Talk:Book - The development of the chick (1919): Difference between revisions

From Embryology
(Created page with " THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK - AN INTRODUCTION TO EMBRYOLOGY BY FRANK R. LILLIE PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO SECOND EDITION, REVISED NEW YORK HEN...")
 
 
(30 intermediate revisions by the same user not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{Review - Lillie’s Development of the Chicken collapsetable}}


{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed"
! Review - Lillie’s Development of the Chicken - an Introduction to Embryology 3rd Edn. (1952)  
|-
| Lillie’s Development of the Chicken Introduction to Embryology. 3rd Edition, revised by Howarp L. Hamilton. (Pp. 574; 283 figs.; 14 plates; $8.50.) New York: H. Holt & Co. 1952.


THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK - AN INTRODUCTION TO EMBRYOLOGY
The writing of the present edition was begun in 1945 at the request of Dr Frank R. Lillie himself with Dr B. H. Willier acting as advisory editor. It was Dr Lillie’s hope that he might live to see the new edition in print but this was not to be. The general outline of previous editions has been preserved. Part 1, which consists of six chapters, is devoted to an account of the early embryology up to and including the 3rd day. The account of the development of the embryo is given on a general basis and in addition a detailed account is given of specially selected stages.


Part 2 of the book consists of nine chapters and is an account of the development of the embryo from the 4th day to hatching; the various systems and external form are described as separate entities. A few chapters, such as the one dealing with the external form of the embryo and the embryonic membranes, and the one describing the body cavities, mesenteries and septum transversum, have remained relatively unchanged. Chapter 4, ‘From laying to the formation of the first somite’, chapter 8; ‘The nervous system’, and chapter 13, ‘The urogenital system’, are more or less completely rewritten. A new chapter, the fifteenth, describing the development of the integument, has been added. The other chapters have been extensively revised.


The new accounts are based on recent literature, but the author has tried to follow Dr Lillie’s example of going to the chick itself to check questionable points. To this end some original work is included in the text, but it is to be regretted that the author has not indicated more clearly which parts of the text result from this original work. The only clear indications consist of an opinion on the processes concerned with the formation of endoderm (p. 101) and two footnotes, one dealing with the coelomic cavity (p. 149) and one with the tail bud (p. 176). A further footnote refers to a communication from Rawles on the patency of the ductus arteriosus in the newly-hatched chick (p. 462).


BY
This book is very well written and its format is attractive. The book reaches a happy compromise which makes it a most readable introduction to embryology while yet remaining an invaluable reference work for the research worker.


FRANK R. LILLIE
There is little to criticize in this work which has evidently been prepared with great care, but future editions might be improved by a rearrangement of the bibliography. The references should be listed at the end of the chapter they concern and not in an appendix of 32 pages at the end of the book. Also the magnification of drawings and photographs of early embryos should be given. Figs. 153 and 155 would be improved by being photographs rather than drawings of sagittal sections through an embryo. In fig. 222 the drawings are too small and too faint.


PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO
Apart from these minor faults the present work is a credit to the author and had Dr Lillie lived he would have been proud to have his name associated with it. It will continue to perpetuate Dr Lillie’s influence on the development of embryology.


[[Embryology History - William Hamilton|W. J. Hamilton]]


{{chicken}}
|}


SECOND EDITION, REVISED
==THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK - AN INTRODUCTION TO EMBRYOLOGY==
BY


FRANK R. LILLIE


PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO


SECOND EDITION, REVISED


NEW YORK  
NEW YORK  
Line 22: Line 36:


1919  
1919  
-<»
«


Copyright, 1908, 1919,  
Copyright, 1908, 1919,  
Line 40: Line 44:




==Part I The Early Development To The End Of The Third Day==


==Appendix==




===General Literature===


PREFACE TO FIRST EDITION
V. Baer, C. E., L'eber Entwickelurigsgeschichte der Tiere. Beobachtung


This book is a plain account of the development of the neverfailing resource of the embryologist, the chick. It has been necessary to fill certain gaps in our knowledge of the development
und Reflexion. Konigsbcrg, 1828 u. 1837.  
of the chick by descriptions of other birds. But the account
does not go beyond the class Aves, and it applies exclusively
to the chick except where there is specific statement to the
contrary. Projected chapters on the integument, muscular system, physiology of development, teratology, and history of the
subject have been omitted, as the book seemed to be already
sufficiently long. The account has been written directly from
the material in almost every part, and it has involved some
special investigations, particularly on the early development
undertaken by Doctor Mary Blount and Doctor J. T. Patterson,
to whom acknowledgments are due for permission to incorporate their results before full publication by the authors. As
the book is meant for the use of beginners in embryology, references to authors are usually omitted except where the account
is based directly on the description of a single investigator. A
fairly full list of original sources is published as an appendix.  


Figures borrowed from other publications are credited in
id., 2. Teil — Herausgegeben von Stieda. Konigsberg, 1888.
the legends to the figures. The majority of the illustrations are
Duval, Mathias, Atlas d'embryologie. (With 40 plates.) Paris, 1889.
from original preparations of the author: Figures 46, 48, 50, 51,  
Foster, M., and Balfour, F. M., The Elements of Embryology. Second Edition revised. London, 1883.  
52, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 99,  
Gadow, Hans, Die Vogel, Bronn's Klassen und Ordniingen des Thier-Reichs, Bd. VI, Abth. 4, 1898.
105 and 106 were drawn by Mr. K. Hayashi; the remainder of  
Handbuch der vergleichenden und experimentellen Entwickelimgslehre der Wirbeltiere. Edited by Dr. Oskar Hertwig and written by numerous  collaborators. Jena, 1901-1907.  
the original drawings were executed by Mr. Kenji Toda. The
photographs in Figures 118, 119, 120, 168, 181, 182, 189, 194, 197,  
and 231 are the work of Mr. Willard C. Green. Some of the
figures may be studied with advantage for points not described
in the text.  


Acknowledgments are also due my colleague, Professor W. L.
Tower for much assistance, and to Doctor Rov L. Moodie for
special work on the skeleton, and photographs of potash preparations reproduced in Figures 242, 246, 249 and 250.


The best introduction to the problems opened up by the study of embryology is a careful first-hand study of some one species.  
Hls, W., LTntersuchungen fiber die erste Anlage des Wirbeltierleibes. Die  erste Entwickelung des Hiihnchens im Ei. Leipzig, 1868.  
It is in this sense that the book may serve as an introduction to
Keibel, F., and Abraham, K., Normaltafeln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte  des Huhnes (Gallus domesticus). Jena, 1900.  
embryology, if its study is accompanied by careful laboratory
work. In some respects it is fuller, and in others less complete,  
than other books with which it might be compared. On its
comparative and experimental sides, embryology is the only key
to the solution of some of the most fundamental problems of
biology. The fact that comparative and experimental embryology receive bare mention is not due to any lack of appreciation
of their interest and importance, but to the conviction that the
beginner is not prepared to appreciate these problems at the
start; to the belief that our teachers of embryology are competent to remedy omissions; and finally to the circumstance
that no one book can, as a matter of fact, cover the entire field,  
except in the most superficial way.  


The development before laying and the first three days of
incubation are treated by stages as far as possible, and this matter constitutes Part I of the book. It involves the study of the
origin of the primordia of most of the organs. The matter
concerning the later development is classified by the organs
concerned, which seems to be the only possible way, and this
constitutes Part II. The first part is complete in itself, so far
as it goes, and no doubt it will be the only part consulted by
some students.


The attempt to present a consecutive account of the development of the form on which so many classics in the history of
V. KoLLiKER, A., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Menschen und der hoheren
embryology have been based is no slight undertaking. The
author can hardly hope that he has avoided omissions and errors,  
and he will be sincerely grateful to those who call such to his
attention.  


Thiere. Zweite Aufl. Leipzig, 1879.
Marshall, A. M., Vertebrate Embryology. A Text-book for Students and


Practitioners. (Ch. IV, The Development of the Chick.) New York


COXTEXTS
and London, 1893.
MiNOT, C. S., Laboratory Text-book of Embryology. Philadelphia, 1903.
Pander, Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Hiihnchens im Ei. Wiirz
burg, 1817.
Prevost et Dumas, Memoire sur le developpement du poulet dans I'oeuf.


IXTRODUCTION
Ann. Sc. Nat., Vol. XII, 1827.
Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885.
Remak, R., Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1855.


PAGE
===Literature — Chapter I===


I. The Cell Theory . 1
Bartelmez, George W., 1912, The Bilaterality of the Pigeon's Egg. A
Study in Egg Organization from the First Growth Period of the Oocyte
to the Beginning of Cleavage. Journ. of Morph. Vol. 23., pp. 269-328.  


II. The Recapitulation Theory 3
CoSTE, M., Histoire generale et particuliere du developpement des corps
organises, T. I. (Formation of Egg in Oviduct, see Chap. VI). Paris,
1847-1849.  


III. The Physiology of Development 6
D 'Hollander, F., Recherches sur I'oogenese et sur la structure et la signification du noyau vitellin de Balbiani chez les oiseaux. Archiv. d'anat.
micr., T. VII, 1905.  


IV. Embryonic Primordia and the Law of Genetic Restric
Gegenbaur, C, Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Wirbeltiereier
tion 8
mit partieller Dottertheilung. Archiv. Anat. u. Phys., 1861.  


V. General Characters of Germ-cells 9


The Spermatozoon 9
Glaser, Otto, 1913, On the Origin of Double-yolked Eggs. Biol. Bull.,


The Ovum 10
Vol. 24, pp. 175-186.
HoLL, M., Ueber die Reifung der Eizelle des Huhnes. Sitzungsber. Akad
Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. KL, Bd. XCIX, Abth. Ill, 1890.


Comparison of the Germ-cells 12
V. Nathusius, W., Zur Bildung der Eihiillen. Zool. Anz. Bd. XIX, 1896.


VI. Polarity and Organization of the Ovum .... 14
Die Entwickelung von Schale und Schalenhaut des Hiihnereies im


PART I
Ovidukt. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LV, 1893.


THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT TO THE END OF THE
Parker, G. H., Double Hen's Eggs. American Naturalist, Vol. XL. 1906.


THIRD DAY
Pearl, Raymond and Curtis, M. R, 1912, Studies on the Physiology of


CHAPTER I. THE EGG 17
Reproduction in the Domestic Fowl. V. Data Regarding the Physiology


Chemical Composition of the Hen's Egg 20
of the Oviduct. Journ. of Exp. Zoology. Vol. 12, pp. 99-132.
Riddle, Oscar, 1911, On the Formation, Significance and Chemistry of the White and Yellow Yolk of Ova. Journ. of Morph., Vol. 22, pp. 455-490.


Formation of the Egg 21
SoNNENBRODT, 1908, Die Wachstunsperiode der Oocyte des Huhns. Arch.


Abnormal Eggs 25
f. mikr. Anat. w. Entw. Bd. 72, pp. 415-480.
Waldeyer, W., Die Geschlechtszellen. Handbuch der vergl. und exper.


Ovogenesis 26
Entwickelungslehre der \Yirbeltiere. Bd. I, T. 1, 1901.


*
===Literature — Chapter II===


CHAPTER II. THE DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 32
Andrews, E. A., Some Intercellular Connections in an Egg of a Fowl. The
Johns Hopkins University Circular. Notes from the Biological Laboratory, March, 1907.  


I. Maturation 32
Barfurth, D., Versuche iiber die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. 2, 1895.  


11. Fertilization 35
Blount, Mary, The Early Development of the Pigeon's Egg with Especial
Reference to the Supernumerary Sperm-nuclei, the Periblast and the
Germ-wall. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907.  


III. Cleavage of the Ovum 38
Duval, M., De la formation du l^lastoderm dans Foeuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc.
Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII, 1884.  


The Hen's Egg 39
Gasser, E., Der Parablast und der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitzungsber. der Ges. zur Beford. d. ges. Naturwiss. zu Marburg, 1883.
Eierstocksei und Eileiterei des Vogels. Ibid, 1884.


The Pigeon's Egg 43
Gotte, a., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere, II. Die
Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Archiv. mikr.
Anat., Bd. X, 1874.


IV. Origin of the Periblastic Nuclei, Formation of the
Harper, E. H., The Fertilization and Early Development of the Pigeon's
Egg. Am. Jour. Anat., Vol. Ill, 1904.


Germ-wall 47
KiONKA, H., Die Furchung des Hiihnereies. Anat. Hefte, Bd. Ill, 1894.


V. Origin of the Ectoderm and Entoderm ...... 52
Lau, H., Die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Inaug. Dissert.  
Jurjew — Dorpat., 1894.  


CHAPTER III. OUTLINE OF DEVELOPMENT, ORIENTATION, CHRONOLOGY 61
Oellacher, J., Untersuchungen iiber die Furchung und Blatterl)ildung im
Hiihnerei. Studien iiber experimentelle Pathologic von Strieker, Bd


Orientation 63
I, 1869.
Oellacher, J., Die Veranderungen des unbefruchteten Keimes des Huhnereies
im Eileiter und bei Bebriitungsversuchen. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd.
XXII, 1872.


Chronology {Classification of Stages) 64


Tables of the Developyyient of the Chick 68
Patterson, J. Thomas, Gastrulation in the Pigeon's Egg; a ^Morphological


and Experimental Study. The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 29, pp. 65-123,


1909.
Patterson, J. Thomas, Studies on the Early Dev^elopment of the Hen's


Zn3\
Egg. 1. History of the Early Cleavage and of the Accessory Cleavage.


The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 21, pp. 101-134, 1910.
Rauber, a., Ueber die Stellung des Hiihnchens im Entwicklungsplan.


Leipzig, 1876.
Sobotta, J., Die Reifung und Befruchtung des Wirbeltiereies. Ergeb.


vi COXTEXTS
Anat. u. Entwickelungsgesch., Bd. V, 1895.


PAGE
===Literature — Chapter III===


CHAPTER IV. FROM LAYIXG TO THE FORMATIOX OF
Edwards, C. L., The Physiological Zero and the Index of Development for


THE FIRST SOMITE 69
the Egg of the Domestic Fowl, Gallus Domesticus. Am. Journ. Physiol.,


I. Structure of the Unincubated Blastoderm .... 69
Vol. VI, 1902.  
Eycleshymer, a. C, Some Observations and Experiments on the Natural


II. The Primitive Streak 69
and Artificial Incubation of the Egg of the Common Fowl. Biol. Bull.,


Total Views 69
Vol. XII, 1907.
Fere, Cm., Note sur I'influence de la temperature sur I'incubation de I'oeuf


Sections 74
de poule. Journ. de I'anatomie et de la physiologic, Paris, T. XXX,


The Head-process 80
1894.


hiterpretation of the Primitive Streak 83
===Literature — Chapter IV and V===


III. The Mesoderm of the Opaque Area 86


IV. The Germ-wall 90
Assheton, R., An Experimental Examination into the Growth of the Blastoderm of the Chick. Proc. Roy. Soc, London, Vol. LX, 1896.  


CHAPTER V. HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
Balfour, F. M. The Development and Growth of the Layers of the Blastoderm. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XIII, 1873.  


(From about the twenty-first to the thirty-third hour of incubation) 91
On the Disappearance of the Primitive Groove in the Embryo Chick.
lUd.


I. Origin of the Head-fold 91
Balfour, F. M., and Deighton, A Renewed Study of the Germinal Layers
of the Chick. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXII, 1882.


II. Formation of the Fore-gut 93
DissE, J., Die Entwickelung des mittleren Keimblattes im Hiihnerei. Arch,
mikr. Anat., Bd. XV, 1878.  


III. Origin of the Xeural Tube 95
DuRSY, Emil, Der Primitivstreif des Hiihnchens. Lahr, 1866.  


The Medullary Plate 95
Duval, Mathias, Etudes sur la hgne primitive de rembr3'on du poulet.
Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. VII, 1S7S.


The Neural Groove and Folds 97
De la formation du blastoderm dans I'oiuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc. Nat.
Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII. Paris, 1884.


Primary Divisions of the Neural Tube 105
Evans, Herbert M. On the Development of the Aorta), Cardinal and
UmbiUcal Veins and other Blood-vessels of Vertebrate Embryos from
Capillaries. Anatomical Record., Vol. 3, pp. 498-518, 1909.


Origin of the Primary Divisions of the Embryonic Brain 108
Fol, H., Recherches sur le developpement des protovertcbres chez I'embryon
du poulet. Arch. sc. phys. et nat. Geneve, T. II, 1884.


IV. The Mesoblast 109
Gasser, Lieber den Primitivstreifen bei Vogelembryonen. Sitz.-Ber. d. Gcs.
z. Beforcl. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1877.  


Primary Structure of the Sornites 11-4
Der Primitivestreif bei Vogelembryonen (Huhn w. Gans). Schriften
d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, Bd. XI, Suppl. Heft 1,
1879.


The Nephrotome, or Intermediate Cell-mass (Middle


Plate) 114
Gasser, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Vogelkeimscheibe. Arch. Anat. u


The Lateral Plate 115
Entw., 1882.


Development of the Body-cavity or Cadome 115
Der Parablast unci der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitz.-Ber.


Mesoblast of the Head 116
d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1883.
GoETTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II.


Vascular System 117
Die Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Arch. mikr.


Origin of the Heart 119
Anat., Bd. X, 1874.
Hertwig, O., Die Lehre von den Keimblattern. Handbuch der vergl. und


The Embryonic Blood-vessels 121
exper. Entwickehuigslehre der Wirbeltiere. Vol. I. Jena, 1903.
His, W., Der Keimwall des Htihnereies und die Entstehung der para
blastischen Zellen. Arch. Anat. und Entw., Bd. I, 1876.


V. Description of an Embryo with 10 Somites .... 122
Neue Untersuchung liber die Bildung des Hiihnerembryo. Arch.  


The Nervous System 124
Anat. und Entw., 1877.


Alimentary Canal 126
Lecithoblast und Angioblast der "Wirbelthiere. Histogenetische


Vascular System 126
Studien. Abh. der math.-phys. Klasse der Konigl. Sachs. Ges. der


General 127
Wissenschaften, Bd. XXVI. Leipzig, 1900.


Zones of the Blastoderm 127
Die Bildung der Somatopleura und der Gefasse beim Hiihnchen.


CHAPTER VI. FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SO]\IITES.  
Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 1902.
Hubbard, M. E., Some Experiments on the Order of Succession of the


THIRTY-FOUR TO SEVEXTY-TWO HOURS . 130
Somites of the Chick. Am. Nat., Vol. 42, pp. 466-471, 1908.
I. Development of the External Form, and Turning of
Janosik, J., Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Keimwulstes bei Vogeln. Sitz-Ber
Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-phys. KL, Bd. LXXXIV, 1882.  
Roller, C, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Hiihnerkeimes im Beginne der Be
briitung. Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad. Wiss., math.-nat. KL, 1879.
Untersuchungen liber die Blatterbildung im Hlihnerkeim. Arch.


the Embryo 130
mikr. Anat., Bd. XX, 1881.
V. Kolliker, a., Zur Entwickelung der Keimblatter im Hiihnerei. Verb.


Separation of the Embryo from the Blastoderm . . . 130
phys.-med. Ges. Wlirzburg, Bd. VIII, 1875.
KopscH,FR.,Ueber die Bedeutung des Primitivstreifens beim Hiihnerembryo,


und liber die ihm homologen Theile bei den Embryonen der niederen


Wirbeltiere. Intern. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. XIX, 1902.
MiTROPHANOW, P. J., Teratogene Studien. II. Experimentellen Beo
bachtungen liber die erste Anlage der Primitivrinne der Vogel. Arch.


CONTEXTS vii
Entw.-mech., Bd. VI, 1898.


PAGE
Beobachtungen liber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel. Anat.


The Turning of the Embryo and the Embryonic Flexures 133
Hefte, Bd. XII, 1899.
Now^\cK, K., Neue Untersuchungen liber die Bildung der beiden primiiren


II. Origin of the Embryonic Membranes 135
Keimblatter und die Entstehung des Primitivstreifen beim Hiihnerembryo. Inaug. Diss. Berlin, 1902.
Patterson, J. Thos., The Order of Appearance of the Anterior Somites in


Origin of the Amnion and Chorion 135
the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907.
Patterson, J. T. An experimental Study on the Development of the Vascular


The Yolk-sac 143
Area of the Chick Blastoderm. Biol. Bull. XVI, pp. 83-90, 1909.
Peebles, Florence. Some Experiments on the Primitive Streak of the


Origin of the Allantois 143
Chick. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. VII, 1898.


Summary of Later History of the Embryonic Membranes . 145
A Prehminary Note on the Position of the Primitive Streak and its


III. The Xervous System 147
Relation to the Embryo of the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. IV, 1903.  


The Brain 147


The Neural Crest and the Cranial and Spinal Ganglia 156


IV. The Organs of Special Sense (Eye, Ear, X'ose) . 164
Peebles, Florence, The Location of the Chick Embryo upon the Blastoderm. Journ. Exp. Zool., Vol. I, 1904.
Platt, J. B., Studies on the Primitive Axial Segmentation of the Chick.  


The Eye ^ . 164
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Vol. 17, 1889.
Rabl, C, Theorie des Mesoderms. Morph. Jahrb., Bde. XV und XIX,


The Auditory Sac 168
1889 and 1892.
Rauber, a., Primitivstreifen und Neurula der Wirbelthiere, in normaler


The Nose (Olfactory Pits) 169
und pathologischer Beziehung. Leipzig, 1877.


V. The Alimentary Canal and its Appendages . . . 170
Ueber die embryonale Anlage des Hiihnchens. Centralb. d. med.  


The StomodoEum 173
Wiss., Bd. XII, 1875.


The Pharynx and Visceral Arches 173
Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel und die Bedeutung der Primi
tivrinne. Sitz.-ber. d. naturf. Ges. zu Leipzig, 1876.
Rex, Hugo, Ueber das Mesoderm des Vorderkopfes der Ente. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. L., 1897.


(Esophagus and Stomach 179


The Liver 179
RiiCKERT, J., Entwickelung der extra-embryonalen Gefasse der Vogel. Hand
buch der vergl. w. exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbelthiere, Bd. I, T. 1,


The Pancreas 181
1906.


The Mid-Gut 181
Ueber die Abstammung der bluthaltigen Gefassanlagen beim Huhn,


Ancd Plate, Hind-gut, Post-anal gut and Allantois 182
und uber die Entstehung des Randsinus beim Huhn und bei Torpedo.


VI. History of the Mesoderm 183
Sitzungsber. der Bay. Akad. Wiss., 1903.
ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Bcitrage zur Biologie und Entwickelung der Hatteria


Somites 183
nebst Bemerkungen uber die Entwickelung der Sauropsiden. Anat.


The Intermediate Cell-mass 190
Anz. XV, 1899.
ViALLETOX, Developpement des aortes chez I'embryon de poulet. Journ.


The Vascular System 197
de I'^nat. T. XXVIII, 1892. See also Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892.
ViRCHOW, H., Der Dottersack des Huhns. Internat. Beitrage zur wiss.


VII. The Body-cavity and Mesenteries 205
Med., Bd. I, 1891.
Waldeyer, W., Bemerkungen uber die Keimblatter und den Primitivstreifen


PART II
bei der Entwickelung des Huhnerembryo. Zeitschr. rationeller Medicin,


THE FOrRTH DAY TO HATCHING, ORGANOGENY,  
1869.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE ORGANS
Whitman, C. O., A Rare Form of the Blastoderm of the Chick and its Bearing


CHAPTER VII. THE EXTERXAL FORM OF THE EMBRYO AXD THE EMBRYONIC :\IEMBRAXES 211
on the Question of the Formation of the Vertebrate Embryo. Quar.  


I. The External Form 211
Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIII, 1883.
WiLLL\MS, Leonard W. The Somites of the Chick. Am. Journ. of Anat.,


General 211
Vol. 11, pp. 5.5-100, 1910.


Head 213
Literature to Chapter VI included in following chapters.


II. Embryonic Membranes . . . 216
===Literature — Chapter VII===


General 216


The Allantois 220
CHARBONNEiy-SALLE ct Phisalix, De I'evolution postembryonnaire du


The Yolk-sac 225
sac vitellin chez les oiseaux. C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, 1886.
Dareste, C, Sur I'absence totale de I'amnios dans les embryons de poule.


The Amnion 231
C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, T. LXXXVIII, 1879.
Duval, M., Etudes histologiques et morphologiques sur les annexes des


Hatching . . 232
embryons d'oiseau. Journ. de I'anat, et de la phys., T. XX, 1884.
Etude sur I'origine de Tallantoide chez le poulet. Rev. sc. nat.,


Paris, 1877.




viii CONTEXTS
Duval, M., Sur ime organe placentoide chez rembryon des oiseaux. C. R.


PAGE
Acad. Sc, Paris, 1884.
Fromann, C, Ueber die Struktur der Dotterhaut des Huhnes. Sitz.-ber.


CHAPTER \TII. THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 233
Jen. Ges. Medizin u. Naturw., 1879.
FuLLEBORN, F., Beitrage zur Entwickelung der Allantois der Vogel. Diss.,


I. The Neuroblasts 233
Berlin, 1894.  
Gasser, E., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Allantois, der Miiller
schen Gange iind des Afters. Frankfurt a. M., 1874.
GoTTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Darmkanals im Hiihn
chen. Tubingen, 1867.
HiROTA, S., On the Sero-amniotic Connection and the Foetal Membranes in


The Medullary Neuroblasts 233
the Chick. Journ. Coll. Sc. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VI, Part IV, 1^94.
LiLLiE, Frank R., Experimental Studies on the Development of the Organs


The Ganglionic Neuroblasts 236
in the Embryo of the Fowl (Gallus domesticus): 1. Experiments on the


II. The Development of the Spinal Cord 239
Amnion and the Production of Anamniote Embryos of the Chick. Biol.


Central Canal and Fissures of the Cord 242
Bull., Vol. V, 1903. 2. The Development of Defective Embryos and  


Neuroblasts, Commissures, and Fiber Tracts of the Cord . 244
the Power of Regeneration. Biol. Bull., Vol. VII, 1904.
Mertens, H., Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fotushiillen im Vogelei. Meckels


III. The Development of the Brain 244
Archiv, 1830.  
Mitrophanow, p. J., Note sur la structure et la formation de I'enveloppe


The Telencephalon 245
du jaune de I'ceuf de la poule. Bibliogr. Anat., Paris, 1898.
PopoFF, Demetrius, Die Dottersackgefasse des Huhnes. Wiesbaden, 1894.
Pott, R., and Preyer, W., Ueber denGaswechsel und die chemischen Verander
ungen des Hiihnereies wahrend der Bebriitung. Archiv. ges. Phys., 1882.
Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885.
Ravn, E., Ueber die mesodermfreie Stelle in der Keimscheibe des Huhner
embryo. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1886.


The Diencephalon 249
Ueber den Allantoisstiel des Hiihnerembryo. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1898.
ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Die Entwickelung der Eihaute der Reptilien und der


The Meseyicephalon 251
Vogel. Handbuch der vergl. und exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere. Bd.


The Metencephalon 251
I, T. 2, 1902.


The Myelencephalon 252
Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II. Beitrage zur


Commissures of the Brain 252
Entwickelungsgeschichte der Eihaute der Sauropsiden. Bibliotheca


IV. The Peripheral Nervous System . 252
Zoologica, 1903.  
Schenk, S. L., Beitrage zur Lehre vom Amnion. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd.  


The Spinal Nerves 252
VII, 1871.


The Cranial Nerves 261
Ueber die Aufnahme des Nahrungsdotters wahrend des Embryonal
lebens. Sitz.-ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Kl., 1897.
Shore, T. W., and Pickering, J. W., The Proamnion and Amnion in the


CHAPTER IX. ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE .... 271
Chick. Journ. of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XXIV, 1889.
Soboleff, Die Verletzung des Amnions wahrend der Bebriitung. Mittheil,


I. The Eye 271
embryolog. Inst., Wien, 1883.
Strahl, H., Eihaute und Placenta der Sauropsiden. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw.
gesch., Bd. I, 1891.
Stuart, T. P. A., A Mode of Demonstrating the Developing Membranes in


The Optic Cup 271
the Chick. Journ. Anat. and Phys., London, Vol. XXV, 1899.
ViRCHOW, H., Beobachtungen am Hiihnerei; iiber das dritte Keimblatt


The Vitreous Humor 275
im Bereiche des Dottersackes. Virchow's Arch., Bd. LXII, 1874.


The Lens 276


Anterior Chamber and Cornea 278
ViRCHOW, H., Ueber das Epithel des Dottersackes im Hiihnerei. Diss., Berlin.
1875.


The Choroid and Sclerotic Coats 279
Der Dottersack des Huhnes. Internat. Beitrage zur wissenschaft.
Medizin, Bd. I, 1891.


The Eyelids and Conjunctival Sac 279
Das Dotterorgan der Wirbeltiere. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LIII,
Suppl., 1892.


Choroid Fissure, Pecten and Optic Nerve 281
Das Dotterorgan der Wirbelthiere. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XL, 1892.
Dottersyncytium, Keimhautrand und Beziehungen zur Koncrescenzlehre. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. VI, 1897.


II. The Development of the Olfactory Organ . . . 285
Ueber Entwickelungsvorgange, welche sich in den letzten Bruttagen
am Hiihnerei abspielen. Anat. Anz., Bd. IV, BerHn, 1889.
VuLPiAX, La physiologie de I'amnios et de I'allantoide chez les oiseaux.  


III. The Development of the Ear 288
Mem. soc. biol., Paris, 1858.
Weldox, W. F. R., Prof, de Vries on the Origin of Species. (Includes experiments on amnion.) Biometrica, Vol. I, 1902.


Development of the Otocyst and Associated Parts . . . 289
===Literature — Chapter VIII===
The Development of the Tubo-tyyn panic Cavity, External


Auditory Meatus and Tympanum 297
Beard, J., Morphological Studies, II. The Development of the Peripheral


CHAPTER X. THE ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 301
Nervous System of Vertebrates. Pt. I. Elasmobranchs and Aves.  


I. Mouth and Oral Cavity 301
Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIX, 1888.
Beraneck, E., Etudes sur les replis medullaires du poulet. Recueil Zool.  


Beak and Egg-tooth 302
Suisse, Vol. IV, 1887.
Bethe, Albrecht, Allgemeine Anatomic und Physiologie des Nervensys
tems. Leipzig, 1903.
Brandis, F., Untersuchungen iiber das Gehirn der Vogel. Arch. mikr.


The Tongue 305
Anat., Bd. XLI, 1893; Bd. XLIII, 1894; Bd. XLIV, 1895.
Burrows, Montrose T., The Growth of Tissues of the Chick Embryo


Oral Glands 306
Outside the Animal Body, with Special Reference to the Nervous System.


II. Derivatives of the Embryonic Pharynx 306
Journ. Exp. Zoology, Vol. 10, pp. 63-83, 1911.
Cajal, S. R. y., Sur I'origine et les ramifications des fibres nerveuses de la


Fate of the Visceral Clefts 307
moelle embryonnaire. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.


Thyroid 307
A quelle epoque aparaissent les expansions des cellules nerveuses de


la moelle epiniere du poulet. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.
Froriep, a., Ueber Anlagen von Sinnesorganen am Facialis, Glossopha
ryngeus und Vagus, iiber die genetische Stellung des Vagus zum Hypo
glossus, und iiber die Herkunft der Zungenmuskulatur. Arch. Anat.


u. Entw., 1885.
Carpenter, Frederick Walton, The Development of the Oculomotor Nerve,


CONTENTS IX
the Ciliary Ganglion, and the Abducent Nerve in the Chick. Bull.


PAGE
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. Vol. XLVIII, 1906.
DissE, J., Die erste Entwickelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Abth. I,


Visceral Pouches • • 307
Bd. IX, 1897.
GoLoviNE, E., Sur le developpement du systeme ganglionnaire chez le poulet.


The Thymus 308
Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.
GoRONOwiTscH, N., Die axiale und die laterale (A. Goette) Kopfmetamerie


Epithelial Vestiges 309
der Vogeleml^ryonen. Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892.


The Posthranchial Bodies 309
L'ntersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Sogenannten " Ganglien
leisten " im Kopfe der Vogelembryonen. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XX, 1893.


III. The (Esophagus, Stomach and Intestine .... 309


Oesophagus 312


Stomach 313
Heinrich, Georg, Untersuchungen iiber die Anlage des Grosshirns beim
Hiihnchen. Sitz.-ber. d. Ges. f. Morph. u. Phys. in Munchen, Bd. XII,


Large Intestine, Cloaca, and Anus 314
1897.
Hill, Charles, Developmental History of the Primary Segments of the


IV. The Development of the Liver and Pancreas , . . 319
Vertebrate Head. Zool. Jahrbucher, Abth. Anat. Bd. XIII, 1900.
His, W., Die Neuroblasten und deren Entstehung im embryonalen Mark.  


The Liver 319
Abh. math.-physik. Klasse, Konigl. Sachs. Ges. Wiss., Bd. XV, 1889.
Histogenese und Zusammenhang der Nervenelemente. Arch. Anat.
u. Entw., Suppl., 1890.
Ueber das frontale Ende des Gehirnrohres. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1893.
Ueber das frontale Ende und iiber die natiirliche Eintheilung des
Gehirnrohres. Verh. anat. Ges., Bd. VII, 1893.
His, W. (Jr.)» Ueber die Entwickelung des Bauchsympathicus beim Hiihnchen und Menschen. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., Suppl., 1897.
V. KoLLiKER, Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Nervi olfactorii. Sitz.-ber.


The Pancreas 323
phys. med. Ges. zu Wiirzburg, 1890.
V. KuPFFER, K., Die Morphogenie des Centralnervensystems. Handbuch der


V. The Respiratory Tract 325
vergl. und exp. Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere, Kap. VIII, IP, 1905.
Lewis, M. R. and Lewis, W. H., The Cultivation of Tissues from Chick


Bronchi, Lungs and Air-sacs 325
Embroyos in Solutions of NaCl, CaCl2, KCl and NaHCOg. Anatomical


The Laryngotracheal Groove 331
Record, Vol. 5, pp. 277-293. See also Anat. Rec, Vol. 6, nos. 1 and 5, 1911.
Marshall, A. M., The Development of the Cranial Nerves in the Chick.


CHAPTER XI. THE BODY-CAVITIES, MESENTERIES AND
Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XVIII, 1878.


SEPTUM TRANSVERSUM 333
The Segmental Value of the Cranial Nerves. Journ. Anat. and Physiol.,


I. The Separation of the Pericardial and Pleuroperi
Vol. XVI, 1882.  
TONEAL Cavities 333
v. MiHALCOVics, v., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gehirns. Leipzig, 1877.
Onodi, a. D., Ueber die Entwickelung des sympathischen Nervensy stems.


Septum Transversum 334
Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXVI, 1886.
Rabl, C, Ueber die IMetamerie des Wirbelthierkopfes. Verh. anat. Ges.,


Closure of the Dorsal Opening of the Pericardium . . . 337
VI, 1892.  
RuBASCHKiN, W., Ueber die Beziehungen des Nervus trigeminus zur Riech
schleimhaut. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXII, 1903.
Weber, A., Contribution a Tetude de la metamerism du cerveau anterieur


Estahlishment of Independent Pericardial Walls . . . 338
chez quelques oiseaux. Arch, d'anat. microsc, Paris, T. Ill, 1900.
Van Wijhe, J. W., L^eber Somiten und Nerven im Kopfe von Vogel- und


Derivatives of the Septum Transversum 339
Reptilien-embryonen. Zool. Anz. Bd. IX, 1886.


II. Separation of Pleural and Peritoneal Cavities; Or
Ueber die Kopfsegmente und das Geruchsorgan der Wirbelthiere
igin OF THE Septum Pleuro-peritoneale . . . 340


III. The Mesenteries 342
Zool. Anz., Bd. IX, 1886.  


The Dorsal Mesentery 342
===Literature — Chapter IX===


The Origin of the Omentum 343
Organs of Special Sense


Origin of the Spleen 345
A. The Eye


CHAPTER XII. THE LATER DEVELOPMENT OF THE
Addario, C, Sulla struttura del vitreo embryonale e de' neonati, sulla matrice del vitreo e suU' origine della zonula. Ann. OttalmoL, Anno 30,
1901-1902.  


VASCULAR SYSTEM 348


I. The Heart 348
AddariOjC, Ueber die Matrix desGlaskorpers im menschlichen und thierischen


The Development of the External Form of the Heart . . 348
Auge. Vorlauf. Mitth. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 19(32.
Agababow, Untersuchiingen iiber die Natur der Zonula ciliaris. Arch.  


Division of the Cavities of the Heart 350
mikr. Anat., Bd. L, 1897.
Angelucci, a., Ueber Entwiekelung und Bau des vorderen Uvealtractus der


Fate of the Bulbus .357
Vertebraten. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XIX, 1881.
Arnold, J., Beitrage zur Entwickekmgsgeschichte des Auges. Heidelberg,


The Sinus Ve?iosus 357
1874.
AssHETON, R., On the Development of the Optic Nerve of Vertebrates, and


II. The Arterial System 358
the Choroidal Fissure of Embryonic Life. Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol.  


The Aortic Arches 358
XXXIV, 1892.
Bernd, Adolph Hugo, Die Entwiekelung des Pecten im Auge des Hiihn
chens aus den Blattern der Augenblase. Bonn, 1905.
Cajal, S. R. y., Sur la morphologie et les connexions des elements de la retine


The Carotid Arch 361
des oiseaux. Anat. Anz. Bd. IV, 1889.


The Subclavian Artery 362
Sur la fine structure du lobe optique des oiseaux et sur I'origine reelle


The Aortic System 362
des nerfs optiques. Int. Monatschr. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. VIII, 1891.
Cirincione, G., Ueber die Entwiekelung der Capsula perilenticularis. Arch.


Anat. u. Entw., Suppl. Bd., Jahrg. 1897.


Zur Entwiekelung des Wirbeltierauges. Ueber die Entwiekelung


X CONTENTS
des Capsula perilenticularis. Leipzig, 1898.


PAGE
Ueber die Genese des Glaskorpers bei Wirbelthieren. Verh. Anat.


III. The Venous System ..... c .... . 363
Ges., 17. Versamml. in Heidelberg, 1903.  
Collin, R., Recherches sur le developpement du muscle sphincter de I'iris


The Anterior Vence Cavce 363
chez les oiseaux. Bibliog. Anat., T. XII, fasc. V. Paris, 1903.
Froriep, a., Ueber die Entwiekelung des Sehnerven. Anat. Anz., Bd. VI,


The Omphalomesenteric Veins 364
1891.


The Umbilical Veins 367
Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbeltiere. Handb. der vergl. u.


The System of the Inferior Vena Cava 368
exp. Entw.-l. der Wirbeltiere, Bd. II, 1905.
HuscHKE, E., Lieber die erste Entwiekelung des Auges und die damit zusam
menhangende Cyklopie. Meckel's Arch., 1832.
Kessler, L., Untersuchungen liber die Entwiekelung des Auges, angestellt


IV. The Embryonic Circulation 372
am Hiihnchen und Tauben. Dissertation. Dorpat, 1871.  


CHAPTER XIII. THE URINOGENITAL SYSTEM ... 378
Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1877.  
V. Kolliker, a., LTeber die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers.  


I. The Later History of the Mesonephros 378
Verh. anat. Ges., 17. Vers. Heidelberg, 1903.  


II. The Development of the Metanephros or Permanent
Die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers. Zeitschr. wiss.  


Kidney 38-1:
Zool., Bd. LXXVII, 1904.
V. Lenhossek, M., Die Entwiekelung des Glaskorpers. Leipzig, 1903.
Lewis, W. H., Wandering Pigmented Cells Arising from the Epithelium of


The Metanephric Diverticulum 384
the Optic Cup, with Observations on the Origin of the M. Sphincter


The Nephrogenous Tissue of the Metanephros . . . 387
Pupillffi in the Chick. Am. Journ. Anat., Vol. II, 1903.
LocY, W. A., Contribution to the Structure and Development of the Vertebrate Head. Journ. Morph., Vol. XI. Boston, 1895.  


III. The Organs of Reproduction • 390
Accessory Optic Vesicles in the Chick Embryo. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIV,


Development of Ovary and Testis 391
1897.
NussBAUM, M., Zur Riickbildung embryonaler Anlagen. (Corneal papillae


Development of the Genital Ducts 401
of chick embryos.) Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVII, 1901.


IV. The Suprarenal Capsules 403


Origin of the Cortical Cords 405


Origin of the Medullary Cords 406
NussBAUM, M., Die Pars ciliaris retinae des Vogelauges. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd.


CHAPTER XIV. THE SKELETON 407
LVII, 1901.  


I. General 407
Die Entwiekelung der Binnenmuskeln des Aiiges der Wirbeltiere.  


II. The Vertebral Column 411
Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVIII, 1901.
Rabl, C, Ziir Frage nach der Entwickehmg des Glaskorpers. Anat. Anz.,


The Sclerotomes and Vertebral Segmentation .... 412
Bd. XXII, 1903.  


Membranous Stage of the Vertebrce 414
Ueber den Ban und die Entwickehmg der Linse. II. Reptihen imd


Chondrification 418
Vogel. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LXV, 1899.
Robinson, A., On the Formation and Structure of the Optic Nerve, and its


Atlas and Axis (Epistropheus) 420
Relation to the Optic Stalk. Journ. Anat. and Phys. London, 1896.
SziLi, A.V. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte


Formation of Vertebral Articulations 421
der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Arch. Opthalm., Bd. LIII, 1902.


Ossification 421
Zur Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Anat. Anz., Bd. XX, 1901.


III. Development of the Ribs and Sternal Apparatus. . 424
Zur Glaskorperfrage. Anat. Anz. Bd. XXIV, 1904.
ToRNATOLA, Origiuc et nature du corps vitre. Rev. gener. d 'opthalm. Annee


IV. Development of the Skull 427
14, 1897.  
UcKE, A., Epithelreste am Opticus und auf der Retina. Arch. mikr. Anat.,


Development of the Cartilaginous or Primordial Cranium. 428
Bd. XXXVIII, 1891.  


Ossification of the Skull 431
Zur Entw^ickelung des Pigmentepithels der Retina. Diss, aus Dorpat.


V. Appendicular Skeleton 434
Petersburg, 1 89 1 .  
ViRCHOW, H., Facher, Zapfen, Leiste, Polster, Gefasse im Glaskorperraum


The Fore-limb 434
von Wirbelthieren, sowie damit in Verbindung stehenden Fragen. Er
gebn. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. X. Berlin, 1900.
Weysse, a. W., and Burgess, W. S., Histogenesis of the Retina. Am.


The Skeleton of the Hind-limb 438
Naturalist, Vol. XL, 1906.


APPENDIX


General Literature ^ •> .... 443


Literature — Chapter I 443
B. The Nose


Literature — Chapter II 444
Born, G., Die Nasenhohlen und der Thranennasengang der amnioten Wir
belthiere II. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. V, 1879; Bd. VIII, 1883.
CoHN, Franz, Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Geruchsorgans des Hiihn
chens. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LXI, 1903.
Dieulafe, Leon, Les fosses nasales des vertebres (morphologic et embry
ologie). Journ. de I'anat. et de la phys., T. 40 and 41, 1904 and 1905.


Literature — Chapter III 44o
(Translated by Hanau W. Loeb: Ann. of Otol., Rhin. and Laryng., Mar.,


Literature — Chapters IV and V 44o
June and Sept., 1900.)
Disse, J., Die erste Entwiekelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Bd. IX,


1897.
Ganin, M., Einige Thatsachen zur Frage iiber das Jacobsohn'sche Organ der


Vogel. Arb. d. naturf. Ges. Charkoff, 1890 (russisch). Abstr. Zool.


CONTEXTS XI
Anz., 1890.
V. KoLLiKER, A., Ueber die Entwickehmg der Geruchsorgane beim Menschen


PAGE
und Hiihnchen. Wiirzburger med. Zeitschr., Bd. I, 1860.
V. MiHALKOvics, v., Nasenhohle und Jacobson'sche Organ. Anat. Hefte,


Literature — Chapter VII 447
I. Abth., Bd. XI, 1898.
Peter, Karl, Entwickehmg des Geruchsorgans und Jakobson'sche Organs


Literature — Chapter VIII 449
in der Reihe der Wirbeltiere. Bildung der ausseren Nase und des


Literature — Chapter IX 450


Literature — Chapter X 453
Gaumens. Handbuch der vergl, und experiment. Entwickelimgslehre


Literature — Chapter XI 4o/
der Wirbeltiere. IP, 1902.
Preobraschensky, L., Beitrage zur Lehre liber die Entwiekelung des Ge
ruchsorganes des Huhnes. Mitth. embryol. Inst. Wien, 1892.
PuTELLi, F., Ueber das Verhalten der Zellen der Riechschleimhaut bei


Literature — Chapter XII 458
Hiihnerembryonen friiher Stadien. Mitth. embr. Inst. Wien, 1889.


Literature — Chapter XIII 459
C. The Ear


Literature — Chapter XIV 461
Hasse, C, Beitrage zur Entwiekelung der Gewebe der hautigen Vogel
schnecke. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XVII, 1867.
HuscHKE, Ueber die erste Bildungsgeschichte des Auges und Ohres beim


Index 465
bebriiteten Hiihnchen. Isis von Oken, 1831.
Kastschenko, N., Das Schlundspaltengebiet des Hiihnchens. Arch. Anat.


u. Entw., 1887.
Keibel, Ueber die erste Bildung des Labyrinthanhanges. Anat. Anz., Bd.


XVI, 1899.
Krause, R., Die Entwickekmg des Aquaeductus Vestibuh, s. Ductus endo
lymphaticus. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIX, 1901.


Die Entwickekmgsgeschichte des hautigen Bogenganges. Arch. mikr.


Anat., Bd. XXXV, 1890.
MoLDENHAUER, W., Die Entwickcking des mittleren und des ausseren Ohres.


 
Morph. Jahrb., Bd. Ill, 1877.  
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE
 
INTRODUCTION
 
I. The Cell Theory
 
The fundamental basis of the general conceptions of embryology, as of other biological disciplines, is the cell theor3^ The
organism is composed of innumerable vital units, the cells, each
of which has its independent life. The life of the organism as a
whole is a product of the combined activity of all the cells. New
cells arise always by subdivision of pre-existing cells, and new
generations of the organism from liberated cells of the parental
body. The protozoa, however, have the grade of organization
of single cells, and the daughter-cells arising by fission constitute
at the same time new generations. In some metazoa new generations may arise asexually by a process of budding, as in Hydra,
or of fission, as in some Turbellaria; such cases constitute exceptions to the rule that new generations arise from liberated cells
of the parental body, but the rule holds without exception for
all cases of sexual reproduction.
 
The body consists of various functional parts or organs; each
of these again consists of various tissues, and the tissues are composed of specific kinds of cells. The reproductive organs, or
gonads, are characterized by the production of germ-cells, ova
in the female gonad or ovary, and spermatozoa in the male gonad
or testis. However large the ovum may be, and in the hen it
is the part of the egg known as the yolk, it is, nevertheless, a
single cell at the time that it leaves the ovary in all animals.
Similarly the spermatozoon is a single cell. An ovum and spermatozoon unite, in the manner to be described later, and constitute a single cell by fusion, the fertilized ovum or oosperm.
This cell divides and forms two; each of the daughter-cells divides,
making four, and the number of cells steadily increases by successive divisions of all daughter-cells, so that a large number
of cells is rapidly produced. Organs are formed by successive
 
1
 
 
 
2 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
and orderly differentiation among groups of these cells. Among
these organs are the gonads, consisting of cells which trace a
continuous lineage by cell-division back to the fertilized ovum,
and which are capable of developing into ova or spermatozoa
according to the sex of the individual.
 
The lives of successive generations are thus continuous because
the series of germ-cells from which they arise shows no break in
continuity. All other kinds of cells composing the body finally
die. In view of this contrast the non-germinal cells of the body
are known collectively as somatic cells. In some way the germcells of a species maintain very constant properties from generation to generation in spite of their enormous multiplication,
and this furnishes the basis for hereditary resemblance.
 
The establishment of the fact that in all animals the ovum is
a single cell, and that the cells of all tissues of the body are derived
from it by a continuous process of cell-division, completes the
outline of the cycle of the generations, and furnishes the basis
for a complete theory of development. The full significance
of this principle can only be appreciated by learning the condition
of embryology before the establishment of the cell-theory in the
eighteenth century. The history of our knowledge of the development of mammals is particularly instructive in this respect:
some knowledge had been gained of the anatomy of the embryos,
mostly relatively advanced, of a few^ mammals; but the origin
of the embryo was entirely unknown; the ovum itself had not
been discovered; the process of fertilization was not understood.
In the knowledge of the cycle of generations there was a great
gap, and the embryo was as much a mystery as if it had arisen
by a direct act of creation. To be sure Harvey in 1651 had
propounded the theorem, omne vivum ex ovo, but no one had
ever seen the egg of a mammal, and there was no clear idea in
the case of other forms what the egg signified.
 
In 1672, de Graaf (who died in 1673 at the age of 32) published
a work, "de mulierum organis generationis inservientibus," in
which he attempted to show that the vesicles seen on the surface
of the ovaries contained the female reproductive material in
bladder-like form. But he could not reconcile this view of the
Graafian follicle with the fact that the earliest embryos discovered
by him were smaller than the follicles. For this reason his views
were opposed by Leeuwenhoek and Valisnieri; and the later re
 
 
IXTRODUCTIOX 3
 
searches of Haller and his pupil Kuhlemann seemed to establish
a view which l^anished all possibility of a rational explanation
of development, viz., that, in the highest group of animals (the
mammalia) the embryo arose after fertilization out of formless
fluids.
 
In 1827 V. Baer discovered the mammalian ovum within the
Graafian follicle. But no correct interpretation of this discovery
w^as possible until the establishment of the cell-theory by Theodore Schwann in 1839; Schwann concluded as the result of his
investigations that there was one general principle for the formation of all organisms, namely, the formation of cells; that ''the
cause of nutrition and growth resides not in the organism as a
whole, but in the separate elementary parts, the cells." He
recognized the ovum as a single cell and the germinal vesicle as
its nucleus. But on account of his erroneous conception of the
origin of cells as a kind of crystallization in a primordial substance, the cytoblastema, he was unable to form the conception
of continuity of generations which is an essential part of the
modern cell-theory.
 
Schwann's theory as regards the ovum was not at once accepted. Indeed, for a period of about twenty years some of
the best investigators, notably Bischoff, opposed the view that
the ovum is a single cell, and the so-called germinal vesicle its
nucleus. It was not, indeed, until 1861 that Gegenbaur decisively demonstrated that the bird's ovimi is a single cell. Even
after that it was maintained for a long time by His and his followers that all the cells were not derived from the ovum directly,
but that certain tissues, notably the blood and connective tissues,
were to be traced to maternal leucocytes that had migrated into
the ovum while it was yet in the follicle. This view was decisively
disproved in the course of time.
 
II. The Recapitulation Theory
 
Haeckel's formula, that the development of the indi\ddual
repeats briefly the evolution of the species, or that ontogeny is
a brief recapitulation of phylogeny, has been widely accepted by
embryologists. It is based on a comparison between the embryonic development of the individual and the comparative anatomy
of the phylum. The embryonic conditions of any set of organs
of a higher species of a phylum resemble, in many essential par
 
 
4 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
ticulars, conditions that are adult in lower species of the same
phylum; and, moreover, the order of embryonic development
of organs corresponds in general to the taxonomic order of organization of the same organs. As the taxonomic order is the order
of evolution, Haeckel's generalization, which he called the fundamental law of biogenesis, w^ould appear to follow^ of necessity.
 
But it never happens that the embryo of any definite species
resembles in its entirety the adult of a lower species, nor even
the embryo of a lower species; its organization is specific at all
stages from the ovum on, so that it is possible without any difficulty to recognize the order of animals to which a given embryo
belongs, and more careful examination will usually enable one
to assign its zoological position very closely.
 
If phylogeny be understood to be the succession of adult
forms in the line of evolution, it cannot be said in any real sense
that ontogeny is a brief recapitulation of phylogeny, for the
embryo of a higher form is never like the adult of a lower form,
though the anatomy of embryonic organs of higher species resembles in many particulars the anatomy of the homologous
organs of the adult of the lower species. However, if w^e conceive
that the whole life history is necessary for the definition of a
species, we obtain a different basis for the recapitulation theory.
The comparable units are then entire ontogenies, and these resemble one another in proportion to the nearness of relationship,
just as the definitive structures do. The ontogeny is inherited
no less than the adult characteristics, and is subject to precisely
the same laws of modification and variation. Thus in nearly
related species the ontogenies are very similar; in more distantly
related species there is less resemblance, and in species from
different classes the ontogenies are widely divergent in many
respects.
 
From this it follows that inheritance of the life-history or
ontogeny is the fundamental basis of the recapitulation theory.
In the course of evolution terminal or late stages of the life
history are modified more rapidly in a visible morphological
sense, and earlier stages are more conservative in the same
sense. Hence ancestral resemblances adhere incomparably longer
to the embryo than to the adult. Ontogenies receive something
from every stage of evolution, but they retain most of the
previous ontogenetic forms, especially of the early stages, in
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION 5
 
each succeeding evolutionary stage; hence the appearance of
recapitulation of the ancestral history.
 
Some of these considerations may be represented graphically
as follows: let us take a species D that has an ontogeny A, B, C, D,
and suppose that this species evolves successively into species
E, F, G, H, etc. When evolution has progressed a step, to E,
the characters of the species established develop directh' from
the ovum, and are therefore, in some way, involved in the composition of the latter. All of the stages of the ontogeny leading
up to E are modified, and we can indicate this in the ontogeny
 
1. A B C D of E as in line 2; similarly, when evolu
2. A^ B^ C^ D^ E tion has progressed to species F, seeing
 
3. A^ B2 C^ D2 E^ F that the characters of F now develop
 
4. A^ B^ C^ D^ E2 F^ G directly from the ovum, all the onto
5. A^ B^ C^ D^ E^ F^ G^ H genetic stages leading up to F are modified, line 3. And so on for each successive advance in evolution,
lines 4 and 5. It will also be noticed that the terminal stage D of
species 1, becomes a successively earlier ontogenetic stage of species
2, 3, 4, 5, etc., and moreover it does not recur in its pure form,
but in the form D^ in species 2, D^ in species 3, etc. Now if the
last five stages of the ontogeny of species 5 be examined, viz.^
D^ E^, F^, G^ H, it will be seen that they repeat the phylogeny
of the adult stages D, E, F, G, H, but in a modified form.
 
This is in fact what the diagram shows; but it is an essential
defect of the diagram that it is incapable of showing the character
of the modifications of the ancestral conditions. Not only is each
stage of the ancestral ontogenies modified with each phylogenetic
advance, but the elements of organization of the ancestral stages
are also dispersed so that no ancestral stage hangs together as a
unit. The embryonic stages show as much proportional modification in the course of evolution as the adult, but this is not
so obvious owing to the simpler and more generalized character
of the embryonic stages.
 
The recapitulation theory as outlined above is obviousl}^ a
corollary of the theory of organic descent; it was in fact developed
in essentially its present form, soon after the publication of the
''Origin of Species," by Fritz Miiller and Ernst Haeckel. But
the data on which it was based were known to the earlier embryologists; and Meckel, for instance, insisted very strongly on the
resemblance between the ontogenetic and the taxonomic series
 
 
 
6 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
(1821). V. Baer opposed Meckel's view that higher organisms
pass through the definitive stages of the lower organisms, and
formulated his conclusions on the subject in 1828 in the following
 
theses :
 
1. "The more general features of a large division of animals
arise in the embryo earlier than the more special features."
 
2. " From the most general features of structure arise those that
are less general, and so on until the most specific features arise."
 
3. "The embryo of any definite species tends away from the
specific forms of other species instead of passing through them."
 
4. "Fundamentally, therefore, the embryo of any higher
species is never like a lower species, but only like its embryo."
 
Some embryologists profess to prefer the laws of v. Baer to
the recapitulation theory as a formulation of the actual facts.
But it is obvious that the only possible explanation of the facts
is found in the theory of descent, and that therefore they must
be formulated in terms of this theory. The method of formulation will depend on the conception of the nature of the factors
of organic evolution. Haeckel stated his theory in Lamarckian
terms, which renders it inacceptable in many places to those
who cannot accept the Lamarckian point of view. But as the
basis of any theory of descent is heredity, and it must be recognized that ontogenies are inherited, the resemblance between the
individual history and the phylogenetic history necessarily follows. If one holds, as does the present writer, that phylogenetic
variations are germinal in their character, then one must admit
that every phase of development of every part has two aspects,
viz.: the modern, specific, or coenogenetic, and the ancestral or
palingenetic aspect. The latter aspect may be more or less completely obscured in the course of evolution, but it can never
entirely vanish because it is the original germ of the specific
form acquired. It is not correct from this point of view to classify
some features of development as coenogenetic and others as palingenetic, though it is obvious that some characters may exhibit
the ancestral conditions in more apparent and others in less
apparent form.
 
III. The Physiology of Development
To explain how a germ possessed the potency of forming an
adult, the prefor7nationists of the eighteenth century assumed
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION 7
 
that it contained a miniature adult, and that the process of
development consisted essentially in enlargement and completion
in detail of that which was already preformed. They solved the
problem of development, therefore, by denying its existence:
In the begininng the Creator had not only made all species of
animals and plants in essentially their present forms, but had
at the same time created the germs of all the generations that
were ever to come into existence. The ovum of any species,
therefore, contained encapsuled the germ of the next generation;
this, likewise encapsuled, the germ of the generation next following, and so on to the predetermined end of the species. This
was known as the doctrine of evolution or preformation. In
opposition to this conception, those of the same period who believed in epigenesis maintained the apparent simplicity of the
germ to be real, and development to be actual. But, as there
was no conception of the continuity of generations, the adherents
of this point of view had to assume the spontaneous generation
of the embryo.
 
A great advance over the preformation theory of development was made in the modern theory of determinants. This
conception, which forms the basis of Darwin's theory of pangenesis as well as of Weismann's germ-plasm theory of development, is, essentially, that all the diverse components of the
organism are represented in the germ by distinct entities (pangens
of Darwin, determinants of Weismann) which are germs of the
parts that they represent, and which are so distributed in the process of development that they produce all the parts of the embryo
in their proper sequence and relations. This is not the place
to enter into the numerous and diverse variations of the determinant hypothesis. It was an advance over the preformation
theory of development in so far as it was reconcilable with the
cell and protoplasm theories of organization, but it has a real
relationship to the preformation theory inasmuch as it denies
the simplicity of the germ and avoids any real explanation of
the modus operandi of development.
 
Development is as truly a physiological process as secretion,
and as such is to be studied by similar methods, mainly experimental. The limits of pure observation without experiment are
soon reached in the analysis of such a complex subject as the
physiology of development; experiment then becomes necessary
 
 
 
8 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
to push the analysis of the subject farther^ and to furnish the
true interpretation of the observations. In some cases experiments have confirmed the physiological deductions of pure observation, and in many cases have decided between conflicting
views. Not all embryological experiments, however, are essays
in the direction of a physiologv of development; some are directed
to the solution of morphological problems, as, for instance, the
origin of the sheath cells of nerves, or the order of origin of somites, or the relation of the primitive streak to the embr3'o.
Experimental embryology is, therefore, not synonymous with
physiology of development.
 
Physiology of development must proceed from an investigation of the composition and properties of the germ-cells. It
must investigate the role of cell-division in development, the
factors that determine the location, origin, and properties of the
primordia of organs, the laws that determine unequal growth,
the conditions that determine the direction of differentiation,
the influence of extraorganic conditions on the formation of the
embryo, and the effects of the intraorganic environment, i.e.,
of component parts of the embryo on other parts (correlative
differentiation). Each of these divisions of the subject includes
numerous problems, which have attracted many investigators,
so that the materials for a consistent exposition of the physiology
of embryonic development are being rapidly accumulated. This
direction of investigation is, however, one of the youngest of
the biological disciplines. It will be seen how far it is removed
from attempts to explain embryonic development by a single
principle.
 
IV. Embryonic Primordia and the Law of Genetic Restriction
 
In the course of development the most general features of
organization arise first, and those that are successively less general
in the order of their specialization. For every structure, therefore, there is a period of emergence from something more general.
The earliest discernible germ of any part or organ may be called
its primordium. In this sense the ovum is the primordium of
the individual, the ectoderm the primordium of all ectodermal
structures, the medullary plate the primordium of the central
and part of the peripheral nervous system, the first thickening
 
 
 
IXTRODUCTIOX 9
 
of the ectoderm over the optic cup the primordium of the lens,
etc. Primordia are, therefore, of all grades, and each arises
from a primordium of a higher grade of generality.
 
The emergence of a primordium involves a limitation in two
directions: (1) it is itself limited in a positive fashion by being
restricted to a definite line of differentiation more special than
the primordium from which it sprang, and (2) the latter is limited
in a negative way by losing the capacity for producing another
primordium of exactly the same sort. The advance of differentiation sets a limit in all cases, in the manners indicated, to subsequent differentiation, a principle that has been designated by
Minot the law of genetic restriction.
 
This law has not been sufficiently investigated in an experimental fashion to demonstrate its universal validity, but enough
is known to establish its general applicability. A very important property of primordia in many animals is their capacity
for subdivision, each part retaining the potencies of the whole.
Thus, for instance, in some animals two or several embrvos mav
be produced from parts of one ovum. Similarly two or more
limbs may be produced in some forms by subdividing a limbbud, etc.
 
V. General Character of Germ-cells
 
As already remarked the ovum and spermatozoon have the
character of single cells in all animals. They are, however,
specialized for the performance of their respective functions.
The ovum is relatively large, inert, and usually rounded in form.
Its size is due to the presence of a sufficient quantity of protoplasm to serve as the primordium of an embryo, and of a greater
or less amount of yolk for its nutrition. The spermatozoon,
on the other hand, is relatively minute and capable of locomotion.
It contains no food substances, and only sufficient protoplasm
to serve as transmitter of paternal qualities and for organs
of locomotion.
 
The Spermatozoon. The spermatozoon (Fig. 1) is an elongated flagellated cell in which three main divisions are distinguished, viz., head (caput), neck (coUum) and tail (cauda). The
head contains the nucleus, and the neck the centrosomes of the
sperm mother-cell or spermatid. The tip of the head is often
transformed into a perforatorium. Three parts may be recog
 
 
10
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
nized in the tail, viz., the connecting piece (pars conjunctionis) next
to the neck, frequently called the middle piece, the main piece (pars
principalis) and the end-piece or terminal filament (pars terminahs).
The entire tail is traversed by an axial filament; in the region
 
of the connecting and main pieces the axial
filament is surrounded by a protoplasmic
sheath (involucrum) which may be variously
modified in different animals. The end-piece
is made up of the axial filament alone.
 
The Ovum, The ova of different phyla and
classes of animals vary greatly in size, in organization, and in the nature of their envelopes. In considering these variations we shall
limit ourselves to the vertebrates. Within the
ovary the ovum receives two envelopes, viz., a
primary envelope, the so-called vitelline membrane, which is supposed to be secreted by the
ovum itself, and a secondary or follicular membrane, which is secreted by the follicular cells.
(See Chap. I). Theoretically the distinction between vitelline membrane and follicular membrane (primary and secondary egg-membranes)
is perfectly clear; but practically it is impossible in most cases to make such a distinction.
Therefore the membrane that surrounds the
ovarian ovum will be termed the vitelline membrane or zona radiata without reference to its
theoretical mode of origin.
 
The ovum escapes from the ovary (ovulaeon from the vas tion) by rupture of the wall of the follicle, and,
deferens, (After -^^ most vertebrates, is taken up by the oviduct
 
Ballowitz.) ,, 1 1 • u -x -x X 4-1
 
through which it passes on its way to the exterior. Within the oviduct it may become surrounded by tertiary
membranes secreted by the wall of the oviduct itself. Tertiary
membranes are lacking in some vertebrates, in others they are
of great importance. Thus in birds the albumen, the shellmembrane and the shell itself are tertiary membranes.
 
The principal differences to be emphasized in the ova of vertebrates are, however, in the amount and arrangement of the
yolk contained within the ovum proper. All ova contain more
 
 
 
Fig. 1. — Sperma
tozoon of the pig
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION 11
 
or less yolk. In the case of mammals (excepting the monotremata: Ornithorhynchus, Echidna, etc., which have large ova)
the yolk is scanty in amount, and quite uniformly distributed
in the form of fine granules; the ovum is, therefore, relatively
very small (mouse, 0.059 mm.; man, 0.17 mm.). Such ova are
often termed alecithal, which means literally without yolk. In
the literal sense, however, no ova are entirely alecithal, so that
it will be better to use the term of Waldeyer, isolecithal. In the
amphibia the yolk is much greater in amount and it is centered
towards one pole of the ovum; the germinal vesicle (nucleus of
the egg-cell), which occupies the center of the protoplasm of the
ovum, is therefore displaced towards the opposite pole of the
ovum. Such ova are termed telolecithal. In the ova of Selachia,
reptiles and birds, the yolk is very much greater in amount and
in consequence the protoplasm containing the germinal vesicle
appears as a small disc, the germinal disc, on the surface of the
huge yolk-mass.
 
But no matter how large the ovum may become by deposition of yolk, its unicellular character is not altered. The deposition of yolk is simply a provision for the nutrition of the embryo.
In the mammals the nutrition of the embryo is provided for by
the placenta; therefore yolk may be dispensed with. In the
absence of such provision the amount of yolk is a measure of the
length of the embryonic period of development. In the amphibia,
for instance, this is relatively brief, for the yolk is soon used up,
and the larva must then depend on its own activities for its nutrition. Therefore the development involves a metamorphosis: the
embryo is born in a very unfinished condition, as a larva (the
tadpole in the case of amphibia), which must undergo an extensive metamorphosis to reach the adult condition. In the reptiles
and birds, however, the amount of yolk is sufficient to carry the
development through to a juvenile condition, before an extraneous food-supply is necessary. The metamorphosis, therefore,
which takes place in free life in amphibia, goes on within the egg
in reptiles and birds. The first form of development is known
as larval, the second as foetal.
 
The amount and arrangement of yolk also influences very
profoundly the form of the early stages of development. Ova
are classified in this respect as holoblastic and meroblastic. Holoblastic ova are those in which the process of cell division (cleav
 
 
12 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
age or segmentation of the ovum), with which development
begins, involves the entire ovum. This occurs where the amount
of the yolk is relatively small and where it is completely interpenetrated by sufficient protoplasm to carry the planes of division through the inert volk. But where the amount of yolk
becomes very large, or where it is not interpenetrated sufficiently
by the protoplasm, the division planes are confined to the protoplasmic portion of the ovum, and the yolk remains undivided.
Such ova are known as meroblastic. In these ova the cellular
part of the ovum forms a blastodisc (germinal disc) on the surface
of the yolk. The ova of Amphioxus, Petromyzontidse, Ganoidea. Dipnoi, Amphibia, Marsupialia, and Placentalia are holoblastic; those of Myxinoidea, Teleostei, Selachia, Reptilia, Aves,
and Monotremata are meroblastic.
 
It is obvious that transitional conditions between holoblastic
and meroblastic ova may occur; such are in fact found among
the ganoids. In Lepidosteus, for instance, the quantity of protoplasm in the lower hemisphere is so slight that the division planes
form with extreme slowness. On the other hand, it should be
emphasized that the distinction between holoblastic and meroblastic ova is not so much due to amount of yolk as to the definiteness of its separation from the protoplasm. Thus the ova
of some teleosts, particularly of the viviparous forms described
by Eigenmann, are many times smaller than the ova of Necturus
or Cryptobranchus among amphibia. Yet the teleost ovum is
meroblastic, because the protoplasm does not penetrate sufficiently into the yolk, and the amphibian ovum is holoblastic.
 
Comparison of the Germ-cells. Although it is not within the
province of this book to enter fully into a cUscussion of this question, yet it should be pointed out that, in spite of the extreme
differences in the structure of the germ-cells, they are exactly
equivalent in hereditary potency, as is proved by the similar
nature of reciprocal crosses. Their resemblances are in fact
fundamental and their differences must be regarded as adaptations to secure their union. The comparative history of the
germ-cells, that is a comparison of ovogenesis and spermatogenesis, brings out their fundamental similarity as germ-cells. In
both the ovogenesis and spermatogenesis three periods are clearly
distinguishable, viz. : a period of multiplication, a period of growth,
and a period of maturation. In the period of multiplication
 
 
 
IXTRODUCTIOX 13
 
the primordial germ-cells, known as ovogonia and spermatogonia
are very similar in their morphological characters; both kinds
are small, yolkless cells containing the typical or somatic number
of chromosomes; they multiply rapidly by karyokinetic division.
 
At the end of this period multiplication ceases and the germcells increase in size (period of growth). They are now known
as ovocytes and spermatocytes of the first generation. The
growth of the ovocyte is much greater than that of the spermatocyte; deposition of yolk occurs in the ovocyte during this
period, whereas in the spermatocyte no yolk is ever deposited,
though mitochondria may simulate it in appearance. Another
characteristic feature of the period of growth is the reduction of
the number of chromosomes to one half of the typical number,
w^hich takes place, according to the current conception, by union
of the chromosomes in pairs (synapsis) forming one half of the
somatic number of chromosomes, which are, however, bivalent
and are known as tetrads.
 
At the end of the period of growth the ovocyte of the first
generation is usually many times larger than the spermatocyte,
owing mainly to the amount of yolk formed. But the tw^o kinds
of cells are precisely alike in nuclear constitution. Then comes
the period of maturation, which is the same in both kinds of cells
with reference to the nuclear phenomena, but very different as
regards the behavior of the cell-body. The maturation consists
of two rapidly succeeding karyokinetic divisions: in the case of
the spermatocyte the first division results in the formation of
two similar cells, the spermatocytes of the second order, and the
second maturation division divides each of these equally, forming
two similar spermatids, so that four equal and similar spermatids
arise from each spermatocyte of the first order. Each spermatid
then differentiates into a single spermatozoon. In the case of
the ovocyte of the first order, the first maturation division is
exceedingly unequal; the smaller cell is known as the first polar
bodv, but both cells are ovocvtes of the second order. The second
maturation division usually involves only the large secondary
ovocyte; it is as unequal as the first division and results in the
formation of a second polar body. The division of the first polar
body, where it occurs, is equal. Thus the net result of the maturation division of the ovum is the production of three cells (four
if the first polar body divides), viz., the two (or three) polar bodies
 
 
 
14 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
and the ovum. The size of the polar globules is usually so small
that their elimination makes no appreciable difference in the
size of the ovum proper, but they have, nevertheless, the same
nuclear constitution as the ovum.
 
The mature ovum (ootid) and the polar bodies are the precise
equivalent of the four spermatids, but whereas each of the latter
becomes a functional spermatozoon, only the ovum on the female
side is functional; the polar bodies lack the necessary protoplasm
and yolk for development, and they therefore die. The polar
bodies must be regarded as abortive ova; and a teleological explanation of the form of maturation of the ovum is afforded by
the consideration that equal maturation divisions would reduce
the amount of protoplasm and yolk in the products below the
minimum desirable for perfect development.
 
Although the maturation divisions of the ovum and spermatozoon are so dissimilar externally, yet the nuclear phenomena
are exactly alike. The net result of the maturation divisions is
to produce definitive germ-cells containing one half of the somatic
number of chromosomes owing to the reduction by pairing (synapsis) that occurs in both at the beginning of the period of growth.
The somatic number is again restored when the sperm-nucleus
and the egg-nucleus unite in fertilization. Questions of fundamental importance for the problems of heredity arise in connection with the phenomena of maturation and fertilization, but
their consideration lies without the scope of the present book.
 
VI. Polarity and Organization of the Ovum
Although the ovum is morphologically a single cell, yet, as
the primordium of an individual, it has certain specific properties
that predelineate or foreshadow the main structural features of
the embryo. Polarity is the most general of these features: all
the axes of the ovum are not similar, though they may be equal;
there is one axis around which the development centers; the ends
of this axis are known as the animal and the vegetative poles of
the ovum, and the hemispheres in which they lie are named
correspondingly. In telolecithal ova the yolk is centered in the
vegetative hemisphere, the protoplasm in the animal hemisphere;
even in ova which are called isolecithal there is a tendency for
the yolk to be more abundant in the vegetative hemisphere.
The polar globules are formed at the animal pole; hence their
 
 
 
IXTRODUCTIOX 15
 
name; they often furnish the only clear indication of polarity
before cleavage begins.
 
With reference to the heteropolar ovic axis a series of meridia
may be defined, drawn from pole to pole over the surface; likewise
an equator and a series of horizontal zones parallel to the equator.
Thus directions on the surface of the ovum may be defined as
meridional, equatorial, or oblique.
 
Cleavage takes place with reference to the axis of the ovum.
Thus in holoblastic vertebrate ova the first and second cleavage
planes are meridional, and the third usually equatorial. The
mammalian ovum may form an exception to this rule, though
little is known, as a matter of fact, about the polarity of the mammalian ovum. The cleavage of meroblastic ova takes place
likewise with reference to the polarity (see Chap. II); and the
location of the primary germ-layers is determined by the polarity.
 
Not only is the ovum heteropolar, but in many bilateral
animals, and perhaps in all, it is bilaterally symmetrical before
cleavage begins; that is to say, one of the meridional planes
defines the longitudinal axis of the future embryo, and the direction of anterior and posterior ends is also predetermined in this
meridian, so that halves of the egg corresponding to future right
and left sides of the embryo may be distinguished. In the frog's
egg the plane of symmetry is marked by a gray crescent that
appears above the equator on the side of the egg that corresponds
to the hinder end of the embryo. This crescent is bisected by
the meridional plane of symmetry. In the hen's egg the plane
of symmetry of the embryo appears on the surface of the yolk
in a line at right angles to the axis of the shell, and the left side
of the embryo is turned towards the broad end, the right side
towards the narrow end of the shell. The same plane of symmetry must exist in the ovum prior to cleavage for reasons explained beyond, although there is no morphological differentiation
in the ovum proper, i.e., the germinal disc or yolk, that indicates it.
 
This predelineation of embryonic axes within the unsegmented
ovum has been interpreted physiologically as due to gradients in
rate of metabolic processes along the embryonic axes (Child),
which determine the locaUzation of the main developmental
events.
 
 
 
V,'
 
 
 
"^^[Ca}
 
 
 
 
PART I
 
 
 
THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT TO THE END OF
 
THE THIRD DAY
 
CHAPTER I
 
THE EGG
 
The parts of a newly laid hen's egg are the shell, shell-membrane, albumen, uDd yolk. In an egg that has been undisturbed
for a short time the yolk floats in the albumen with a whitish
disc, the blastoderm about 4 mm. in diameter, on its upper surface. If the yolk be rotated, it will return to its former position
in a few minutes, owing to the slightly lower specific gravity of
the hemisphere containing the blastoderm. The blastoderm is
the living part of the egg, from which the embrj^o and all its
membranes are derived. It is already in a fairly advanced stage
of development when the egg is laid. The yolk and blastoderm
are enclosed within a delicate transparent membrane (vitelline
membrane) which holds the fluid yolk-mass together. We may
now consider some details of the structure and composition of
the parts of the egg.
 
The shell is composed of three layers: (1) the inner or mammillary layer, (2) the intermediate spongy layer, and (3) the
surface cuticle. The mammillary layer consists of minute calcareous particles about 0.01-0.015 mm. in diameter welded together, with conical faces impinging on the shell-membrane; the
minute air-spaces between the conical inner ends of the mammillae
communicate with the meshes of the spongy layer, which is several times as thick, and which is bounded externally by the extremely delicate shell cuticle. The spongy layer consists of
matted calcareous strands. The shell cuticle is porous, but
apparently quite structureless otherwise. The cuticular pores
communicate with the mesh-work of the spongy layer; thus the
entire shell is permeable to gases, and permits of embryonic
respiration, and evaporation of water.
 
17
 
 
 
18
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
The shell-membrane consists of two layers, a thick outer
layer next to the shell and a thinner one next the albumen. Both
are composed of matted organic fibers (more delicate in the inner
than in the outer layer), crossing one another in all directions.
At the blunt end of the egg the two layers are separated and
form a chamber containing air that enters after the egg is laid
 
(Fig. 2).
 
The physical characteristics of the albumen are too well
known to require description. A dense layer immediately next
 
 
 
3J
 
 
 
ML.
 
 
 
D y.3.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 2. — Diagram of the hen's egg in section to show relations of the parts.
A. C, Air chamber. Alb., Albumen. Bl., Blastoderm. Chal., Chalaza.
I. S. M., Inner layer of the shell membrane. L., Latebra. N. L., Neck of
Latebra. N. P., Nucleus of Pander. O. S. M., Outer shell membrane, p' v. s.,
Perivitelline space. S., Shell. V. M., Vitelline membrane. W. Y., White
yolk. Y. Y., Yellow yolk.
 
to the vitelline membrane is prolonged in the form of two spirally
coiled opalescent cords towards the blunt and narrow ends of
the egg respectively; these are the chalazse, so called from a
fanciful resemblance to hail stones. The two chalazse are twisted
in opposite directions. In a hard-boiled egg it is possible to strip
off the albumen in concentric spiral layers from left to right from
the broad to the small end of the egg.
 
 
 
THE EGG
 
 
 
19
 
 
 
 
The yolk and blastoderm are enclosed within the delicate
vitelline membrane; the yolk is a highly nutritious food destined
to be gradually digested and absorbed by the living cells of the
blastoderm and used for the growth of the embryo. It is not
of uniform composition throughout, but consists of two main
ingredients known as the yellow and the white
yolk. The yellow yolk makes up the greater
part of the yolk-sphere; the main part of the
white yolk is a flask-shaped mass, the bulb of
which, known as the latebra, is situated near
the center of the whole yolk, the neck rising
towards the surface and expanding in the form
of a disc (nucleus of Pander) situated immediately beneath the blastoderm (Fig. 2) ; at its
margin this disc is continuous with a thin peripheral layer of white yolk that surrounds the
entire mass. In addition there are several thin
layers of white yolk concentric to the inner bulbshaped mass.i If an egg be opened, a dehcate
hair inserted in the blastoderm to mark its position, and then boiled hard, a section through
the hair and center of the yolk will show the
above relations quite clearly. The white yolk
does not coagulate so readily as the yellow yolk,
and it may be distinguished by this property as
well as by its Hghter color.
 
Both kinds of yolk are made up of innumerable spheres which are, however, quite different
in each (Fig. 3). Those of the yellow yolk are
on the whole larger than those of the white
yolk (about 0.025-0.100 mm. in diameter) with
extremely fine granular contents. There is no ^P
fluid between the spheres. Those of the white yolk are smaller
and more variable in size, ranging from the finest granules up to
 
1 The assertion that the thin layers that define the concentric stratification of the yellow yolk are of the nature of white yolk is traceable to Meckel
V. Hemsbach, Leuckart, and Allen Thomson. His was not able to satisfy
himself that the characteristic elements of the white yolk occur within these
thin concentric lamellse (Untersuchungen ueber die erste Anlage des Wirbeltierleibes, p. 2).
 
 
 
 
Fig. 3. — Yolksphere s of the
hen's egg; highly
magnified. (After
Foster and Balfour.)
 
A. Varieties of
white yolk-spheres.
 
B. Yellow yolk
 
 
20 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
about 0.07 mm. The larger spheres of the white yolk contain
several highly refractive granules of relatively considerable size
as compared with those of the yellow spheres (Fig. 3), and such
granules may have secondary inclusions. As we shall see later,
the smaller granules of the white yolk extend into the germinal
disc (forerunner of the blastoderm) and grade into minute yolkgranules contained within the living protoplasm.
 
The earlier investigators from the time of Schwann regarded the
white yolk-spheres as actual cells (Schwann, Reichert, Coste, His).
His especially laid great stress on this interpretation; he believed that
they were derived from the cells of the ovarian follicle which migrated
into the ovum in the course of ovogenesis, that they multiplied like other
cells, and took part in the formation of certain embryonic tissues. Subsequently he abandoned this position as untenable. The white yolk
spheres are now universally regarded as food matters of a particular sort.
 
The yolk and albumen are complex mixtures of many different
substances, organic and inorganic, containing all the elements
necessary for the growth of the embryo. Very little is known
concerning the series of chemical changes that go on in them
during incubation.
 
Chemical Composition of the Hen's Egg. — The following data
on the chemical composition of the hen's egg are taken from
Simon's Physiological Chemistry. For details and literature the
student is referred to the standard text-books of physiological
chemistry.
 
GENERAL COMPOSITION OF THE YOLK
 
PER CENT,
 
Water 47.19-5L49
 
Solids 48.51-42.81
 
Fats (olein, pahiiitin, and stearin) 21.30-22.84
 
Vitelline and other alhumens 15.63-15.76
 
Lecithin 8.43-10.72
 
Cholesterin 0.44- 1.75
 
Cerebrin 0.30
 
Mineral salts 3.33- 0.36
 
Coloring matters | q r -q
Glucose J
 
Analysis of the Mineral Salts
 
Sodium (NaoO) 5.12- 6.57
 
Potassium (K/J) 8.05- 8.93
 
Calcium (CaO) 12.21-13.28
 
 
 
THE EGG 21
 
PER CENT.
 
Magnesium (MgO) 2.07- 2.11
 
Iron (Fe203) 1.19- 1.45
 
Phosphoric acid, free (Pi'Og) 5.72
 
Phosphoric acid, combined 63.81-66.70
 
SiHcic acid 0.55- 1.40
 
Chlorine Traces.
 
GENERAL COMPOSITION OF THE ALBUMEN
 
Water 80.00-86.68
 
SoHds 13.22-20.00
 
Albumens 11.50-12.27
 
Extractives 0.38- 0.77
 
Glucose 0.10- 0.50
 
Fats and Soaps Traces
 
Mineral salts 0.30- 0.66
 
Lecithins and Cholesterin Traces.
 
Analysis of the Mineral Ash
 
Sodium (NaaO) 23.56-32.93
 
Potassium (KoO) 27.66-28.45
 
Calcium (CaO) 1.74- 2.90
 
Magnesium (MgO) 1.60- 3.17
 
Iron (Fe.Os) 0.44- 0.55
 
Chlorine (CI) 23.84-28.56
 
Phosphoric acid (P2O5) 3.16- 4.83
 
Carbonic acid (CO2) 9.67-11.60
 
Sulphuric acid (SO3) 1.32- 2.63
 
Silicic acid (SiO.O 0.28- 0.49
 
Fluorine (Fl) Traces.
 
The shell consists of an organic matrix of the nature of keratin
impregnated with lime salts: calcium and magnesium carbonates
about 97 %, calcium and magnesium phosphates about 1 %,
keratin and water about 2 %, trace of iron.
 
The shell-membrane and the vitelline membrane are stated
to consist of keratin or a closely allied substance.
 
Formation of the Egg. The organs of reproduction of the
hen are the ovary and oviduct of the left side of the body. Although the right ovary and oviduct are formed in the embryo
at the same time as those of the left side, they degenerate more
or less completely in the course of development (see Chap. XIII),
so that only functionless rudiments remain. This would appear
to be correlated with the large size of the egg and the delicate
 
 
 
22
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 4. — Reproductive organs of the hen. (After Duval, based on a figure
by Coste.) The figure is diagrammatic in one respect, namely, that two
 
 
 
THE EGG 23
 
nature of the shell, as there is not room for two eggs side by side
in the lower part of the body-cavity.
 
The ovary lies at the anterior end of the kidney attached
by a fold of the peritoneum (mesovarium) to the dorsal wall of
the body-cavity. In a laying hen ova of all sizes are found from
microscopic up to the fully formed ovum ready to escape from
the follicle. Such an ovary is shown in Figure 4; the gradation
in size of the ova will be noticed up to the one fully formed and
ready to burst from its capsule. At 5 in this figure is shown a
ruptured follicle, and the ovum which has escaped from this
follicle is shown in the oviduct at 8. It will be seen that the part
of the definitive hen's egg produced in the ovary is the so-called
yolk. The blood-supply of the very vascular ovary is derived
from the dorsal aorta, and the veins open into the vena cava
inferior.
 
The oviduct is a large coiled tube (Fig. 4) which begins in a
wide mouth with fringed borders, the ostium tuhce ahdominale
(funnel or infundibulum) opening into the body-cavity near the
ovary. It is attached by a special mesentery to the dorsal wall
of the body-cavity, and opens into the cloaca. The following
divisions are usually distinguished: (1) the funnel or infundibulum, (2) the albumen secreting portion, (3) the isthmus,
(4) the uterus or shell-gland, (5) the vagina (Fig. 4). The albumen secreting portion includes all of the coiled tube; the isthmus
is a short section next to the dilated uterus, and the vagina is
the short terminal portion opening into the cloaca (Figs. 4 and 5).
 
The formation of an egg takes place as follows: the yolk, or
ovum proper, escapes by rupture of the follicle along a preformed
band, the stigma (Fig. 4-4), into the infundibulum, which swallows
it, so to speak, and it is passed down by peristaltic contractions
 
 
 
ova are shown in the oviduct at different levels; normally but one ovum
 
is found in the oviduct at a time.
 
1, Ovary, region of young follicles. 2 and 3, Successively larger follicles.
4, Stigmata, or non-vascular areas, along which the rupture of the follicle
takes place. 5, Empty follicle. 6, Cephalic lip of ostium. 7, Funnel of
oviduct (ostium tubse ahdominale). 8, Ovum in the upper part of the ovidiic't. 9, Region of the oviduct in which the albumen is secreted. 10, Albumen surrounding an ovum. 11, Ovum. 12, Germinal disc. 13, Lower segment of albumen-secreting portion. 14, Lower part of the oviduct (''uterus,"
shell-gland). 15, Rectum. 16, Reflected wall of the abdomen. 17, Anus, or
external opening of cloaca.
 
 
 
24
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
of the oviduct. The escape of the ovum from the follicle is known
as the process of ovulation. During its passage down the oviduct it becomes surrounded by layers of albumen secreted by
 
the oviducal glands. The shellmembrane is secreted in the
isthmus and the shell in the
uterus (Fig. 5). The ovum is
fertilized in the uppermost part
of the oviduct and the cleavage
and early stages of formation of
the germ-layers take place before the egg is laid. The time
occupied by the o\auii in traversing the various sections
of the oviduct is as follows:
Glandular portion of the oviduct three hours, isthmus one
hour, uterus and laying sixteen
to seventeen hours (combined
observations of Patterson, and
Pearl and Curtis). If the hen
be disturbed eggs may be retained long after they are ready
to be layed.
 
Some of the details of these
remarkable processes deserve
attention: the observations of
several naturalists demonstrate
that the ripe follicle is em
 
 
 
FiG. 5. — Uterus (shell-gland) of the
hen cut open to show the fully
formed egg. (After Duval.)
1, Cut surface of oviduct, region of
 
 
 
isthmus. 2 Reflected flap of uterus. ^j,^^^^j ^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^^ of the ovi
3, Egg ready to be laid. 4, Lower ^
 
extremity, or vaginal portion, of the duct before its rupture SO that
 
oviduct 5, Rectum. 6, Opeiiing of ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^|^^g ^^^ ^^ ^^^^^
 
the oviduct into the cloaca. /, Open- , , ^
 
ing of the rectum into the cloaca. 8, the body-cavity, but into the
 
^^°^^^- oviduct itself. Coste describes
 
the process in the following way: ''In hens killed seventeen to
twenty hours after laying I have observed all the stages of this remarkable process. In some the follicle, still intact and enclosing
its egg, had already been swallowed, and the mouth of the oviduct,
contracted around the stalk of the capsule, seemed to exert some
pressure on it, in other cases the ruptured capsule still partly
 
 
 
THE EGG 25
 
enclosed the egg which projected from the opening; in others
finally the empty capsule had just deposited the egg in the entrance of the oviduct." According to Patterson the funnel of
the oviduct becomes inactive as soon as an egg is received, but
about the time of laying it becomes highly active and again clasps
an egg follicle.
 
The existence of double-yolked eggs renders it probable that
the oviduct can pick up eggs that have escaped into the bodycavity. But in some cases ova that escape into the body-cavity
undergo resorption there.
 
Immediately after the ovum is received by the oviduct a
special layer of albumen is secreted which adheres closely to the
vitelline membrane and is prolonged in two strands, one extending up and the other down the oviduct ; these strands become
the chalazse; the layer to which they are attached may, therefore,
be called the chalaziferous layer (Coste) of the albumen. The
Une joining the attachments of the chalazse is at right angles to
the main axis of the ovum (that passing through the germinal
disc) ; it is obvious, therefore, that there must be some antecedent
condition that determines the position of the ovum in the oviduct;
this is probably the position of the ovum in the folhcle, i.e., the
relation of the germinal disc to the stigma, for the follicular
orientation is apparently preserved in the oviduct. The question
is of considerable importance because, as we shall see, the axis of
the embryo is later bisected by a plane passing through the
chalazse, and is therefore certainly determined at the time that
the chalazffi are formed, and Bartelmez even traces it back to the
earliest stages of the ovocyte.
 
After formation of the chalazse the ovum passes down the oviduct, rotating on the chalazal axis, and thus describing a spiral
path; the albumen which is secreted abundantly in advance of
the ovum is therefore wrapped around the chalaziferous layer
and chalazse in successive spiral layers and the chalazse are revolved in spiral turns.
 
Only about 50 % of the white of the egg is formed by the albumen secreting portion of the oviduct; this is in the form of a
dense layer formed of matted fibers; the shell membrane is deposited directly on this; and the more fluid portion of the albumen
constituting 50% or more of its entire bulk enters through the
shell membrane while the egg is in the isthmus and uterus (Pearl
and Curtis, 1912).
 
 
 
26 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
Abnormal eggs are of two main kinds: those with more than
one 3^olk, and enclosed eggs (ovum in ovo). Double-yolked eggs
are obviously due to the simultaneous, or almost simultaneous,
liberation of two yolks, and their incorporation in a single set of
egg-membranes. The two yolks are usually separate in such
cases and are derived, presumably, from separate follicles. But
two yolks within a single vitelline membrane have been observed;
such are in all probability products of a single follicle. Cases of
three yolks within a single shell are extremely rare. The class
of enclosed eggs includes those in which there are two shells,
one within the other. In some cases the contents of the enclosed
and the enclosing eggs are substantially normal, though of course
the enclosing shell is abnormally large; in others the enclosed
egg may be abnormal as to size (small yolk), or contents (no
yolk). In all cases described, the enclosing egg possesses a yolk
(Parker). Abnormal eggs of these three classes are of either
ovarian or oviducal origin; doubled-yolked eggs and eggs with
abnormal yolks are due to abnormal ovarian conditions; enclosed
eggs to abnormal oviducal conditions, or to both ovarian and
oviducal abnormalities. Assuming the normal peristalsis of the
oviduct to be reversed when a fully formed egg is present, the
egg would be carried up the oviduct a greater or less distance and
might there meet a second yolk. If the peristalsis became normal
again, both would be carried to the uterus and enclosed in a
common shell. (For a fuller discussion of double eggs see G. H.
 
Parker.)
 
Ovogenesis. The ovogenesis, or development of ova, may
be divided into three very distinct stages. The first stage, or
period of multiplication, is embryonic and ends about the time
of hatching (in the chick) ; it is characterized by the small size of
the ova and their rapid multiplication by division. The multiph'ing primitive ova are known as ovogonia. At the end of this
period multiplication ceases and the period of growth begins.
The ova, known as ovocytes of the first order, become enclosed
in follicles; the size of the ovum constantly increases and the
yolk is formed. The third period, known as the period of maturation, is characterized by two successive exceedingly unequal
divisions of the egg-cell, producing two minute cells, the polar
globules, that take no part in the formation of the embryo, but
die and degenerate. The process of maturation begins in the
 
 
 
THE EGG
 
 
 
27
 
 
 
fully ripe follicle and is completed after ovulation in the oviduct,
while the ovum is being fertilized.
 
The origin of the primitive ova, their multiplication and
the formation of the primordial follicles is described in Chapter
XIII. In the young chick all the cell cords and cell nests (described in Chapter XIII) become converted into primordial
follicles. During the egg-laying period there is a continuous
process of growth and ripening of the primordial follicles, which
takes place successively; the immense majority at any given
period remain latent, but all stages of growth of egg follicles may
be found in a laying hen.
 
A primordial follicle consists of the ovum surrounded by a
single layer of cubical epithelial cells (granulosa or follicle cells);
the fibers of the adjacent stroma have a concentric arrangement
around the follicle forming the theca folhculi (Fig. 6 Str.). The
ovum itself is a rounded cell with
a large nucleus placed excentrically so as to define a primary
axis of the ovum. In the protoplasm on one side of the
nucleus is a concentrated mass
of protoplasm, the yolk-nucleus,
from w^hich rays extend, and
minute fatty granules.
 
 
 
HoU derives the follicular cells
in birds from the stroma, but on
insufficient grounds. According to
D'Hollander, they are derived, like
the primitive ova, from the germinal epithelium, in which he agrees
with the majority of his predecessors. He states that the period of
multiplication of the ovogonia ends about the time of hatching; that the
period of growth of the ovocytes begins at about the fourteenth da}- of incubation (seven days before hatching), and before the formation of the
primordial follicle, which begins on the fourth day after hatching. Thus
the periods of multipHcation and gro\\i^h overlap.
 
Although the nucleus (germinal vesicle of authors) is strongly
excentric in position in the youngest ovocytes, it occupies a more
nearly central position in those slightly older. When the ovum is
about 0.66 mm. in diameter, it moves to the surface along the
shortest radius and comes to lie almost in contact with the vitel
 
 
 
FiG. 6. — Primordial follicle from the
ovary of the hen. (After Holl.)
 
Gr., Granulosa. N., Nucleus. Str.,
Stroma. Y. N., Yolk nucleus.
 
 
 
28
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
line membrane (Fig. 7). It becomes elliptical, and later the outer
surface is flattened against the vitelline membrane, the inner
surface remaining convex (Fig. 8). The point on the surface to
which the germinal vesicle migrates is situated away from the
surface of the ovary, and thus in the position of the pedicle of
 
 
 
/:S.
 
 
, V Jtr^r '.J*- -*^, V ft Ou/'
 
 
 
 
Fig. 7. — Section of an ovarian ovum of the pigeon; drawn from a preparation of Mr. J. T. Patterson. The actual dimensions of the ovum are 1.44
X 1.25 mm.
 
f. s., Stalk of follicle. G. V., Germinal vesicle. Gr., Granulosa. L.,
Latebra. p. P., Peripheral protoplasm, pr. f., Primordial folhcles. Th. ex.,
Theca externa. Th. int., Theca interna. Y. Y., Yellow yolk. Z. r., Zona
radiata.
 
 
 
the follicle, when the latter projects from the surface of the ovary
(Fig. 7). This determines the position of the future germ disc.
The nucleus increases in size with the growth of the ovum; in the
youngest ovocytes its diameter is about 9 /x; in the ripe ovum it is
flattened and may measure 455 ju in diameter by 72 ^ in thickness.
 
 
 
THE EGG 29
 
While the nucleus is still near the center of the egg a very
dense deposit of extremely fine granules is formed around it, and
gradually extends out towards the periphery of the cell, but
does not involve the peripheral layer of protoplasm. This central
aggregation of yolk-granules represents the primordium of the
latebra or central mass of the white yolk.
 
The ovum grows very slowly up to a diameter of about 6
millimeters, and all of the yolk found during this period belongs
to the category of white yolk. Certain of these ova, but only a
few at any one time, then suddenly begin to grow at an enormously increased rate, adding about 4 mm. to their diameter
every twenty-four hours until the full size of al)out 40 mm. in
diameter is attained. It is during this period that the concentric
layers of yellow and white yolk are laid down in the periphery.
 
Riddle has studied this period by the ingenious method of
feeding the stain Sudan III, which has an especial affinity for fat,
to laying hens at definite time intervals. The stain attaches itself
to fatty acids of the food which are taken up unchanged by the
egg. The consequence is that during any period of Sudan III
feeding a red stained layer of yolk is formed; so that it is possible
by regulating the dose and interrupting the feedings to obtain
ova with alternate bands of stained and unstained yolk. In this
way he was able to show that a layer of yellow and of white yolk
about 2 mm. in combined thickness on the average is laid down
each twenty-four hours.
 
In a previous study the same author had shown that there is
a daily rhythm of nutrition, associated with high and low blood
pressure, which is responsible for the formation of the alternate
fault-bars and fundamental bars of birds' feathers. It is this same
claih^ rhythm that determines the concentric stratification of the
yolk, yellow yolk being formed during the longer period of high
blood pressure, and white yolk during the briefer nocturnal period
of low pressure.
 
"The layer of white yolk of the hen's egg is then a growthmark left at the ever changing boundary of the ovum ; it represents
the result of yolk formation under sub-optimal conditions."
(Riddle.)
 
The germinal vesicle lies in a thickening of the peripheral
layer of protoplasm known as the germinal disc, which is continuous, like the remainder of the peripheral protoplasm, in early
 
 
 
30 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
stages with the protoplasmic reticulum that forms the walls of
the yolk- vacuoles. The germinal disc increases in extent and
thickness, and the peripheral protoplasm disappears over most of
the yolk. An inflow of the peripheral protoplasm into the disc
appears very probable by analogy with the bony fishes where
this process can be studied with great ease.
 
The method of formation of the neck of the latebra and the
so-called nucleus of Pander, or peripheral expansion of the neck,
follows more or less directly from the preceding account: As the
circumference of the ovum enlarges, the germinal disc is carried
out and leaves behind it a trail in which yellow yolk is not formed.
When the ovum is fully grown, the exact boundaries between the
protoplasmic germinal disc and the yolk are not determinable.
The disc itself is charged with small yolk-granules which grade
off very gradually into the white yolk lying around and beneath
 
the disc.
 
The mode of nutrition of the ovum and the formation of the
vitelhne membrane remain to be considered. The nutrition is
conveyed from the highly vascular theca follicuh by way of the
follicular cells, or membrana granulosa, to the ovum. The nutriment enters by diffusion; at no stage is there any evidence of
immigration of sohd food particles, let alone entire cells, into
the growing ovum. At an early stage a definite membrane is
formed between the ovum and the folhcular cells, the zona radiata
or primordium of the vitelhne membrane (Fig. 7). This is
pierced by innumerable extremely minute pores which become
narrow canals as the zona radiata increases in thickness. The
•follicular cells and the peripheral layer of protoplasm of the ovum
are connected by extremely dehcate strands of protoplasm that
pass through the pores (Holl). In some way the nutriment of
the ovum is conveyed through these strands.
 
The discussion as to whether the zona radiata is a product of
the ovum itself or of the follicular cells seems to me to be largely
academic and wih not be summarized here. There seems to be
sufficient evidence of a primary true vitelline membrane secreted
by the ovum itself, though this may not represent the entire
zona radiata of older ova.
 
The third phase of ovogenesis, maturation or formation of
the polar globules, is transferred to the next chapter, because it
is overlapped by the process of fertihzation. It is not definitely
 
 
 
THE EGG 31
 
known if maturation in birds may be completed without fertilization, but it seems probable that, as in many other animals, the
completion of maturation is dependent on the stimulus of fertihzation. It is, however, essentially a process absolutely distinct
from fertilization, and in some animals {e.g., echinids) is completed without fertilization.
 
 
 
CHAPTER II
THE DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
I. Maturation
 
During the growth period the germinal vesicle has increased
to an enormous size (455 x 72 ju in an ovmn 37 mm. in diameter,
Fig. 8). It lies in contact with the vitelline membrane. The
margins of the lenticular nucleus are folded into the interior in
such a way that sections give an effect of rod-shaped bodies springing from the membrane which were doubtfully interpreted as
 
 
 
 
^'-^
 
 
 
 
Fig. 8. — Vertical section of germinal vesicle of hen's egg after Sonnenbrodt.
Size of egg 37 mm. in diameter; size of nucleus 455Mx72/i.
 
chromosomes by Holl. The real chromosomes are however in
the center in the form of double rods (Fig. 8). The maturation
divisions of the hen's egg have not been described, but we have
fortunately a very good account of the maturation and fertilization of the pigeon's egg by E. H. Harper, which furnishes the
basis of the following description:
 
The wall of the germinal vesicle begins to break down in
ovarian eggs of about 18.75 mm. diameter, the full size of the egg
of the pigeon being about 25 mm. Part of the fluid contents of
the germinal vesicle flows out and forms a layer outside the disinte
32
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
33
 
 
 
grating wall (Fig. 9). The chromosomes and nucleoli form a
group near the center of the upper plane surface of the germinal
 
Chr
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
<5£)-^
 
 
 
;.'
 
 
 
G.Tr
 
 
 
-^.<S^' .^ A,.; ^ <^ ,.<^
 
 
 
A
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^. r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ki
 
 
 
-.7?.SjO./'.
 
 
 
'Tetr.
 
 
 
Fig. 9. — Vertical section of the germinal vesicle and part of the germinal
disc of an ovarian ovum | inch in diameter; pigeon, x 385. (After
Harper.)
Chr., Chromosomes. Gr., Granulosa. G. V., Wall of germinal vesicle.
 
vesicle. The first maturation spindle is formed before ovulation,
containing eight quadruple chromosomes (tetrads). The spindle
is still in the equatorial plate
stage when the ovum is
grasped by the mouth of the
oviduct (Fig. 10). The bulk
of the substance of the germinal vesicle soon forms a
yolk-free cone extending
from the maturation spindle deep into the superficial i _^
 
yolk. The outer end of the Fig. 10. — Vertical section of the germinal
spindle is in almost imme- ^li^c of the pigeon's egg showing the
diate contact with the SUr- ^""^ maturation spindle. The egg was
c e .. T.I clasped hy the funnel of the oviduct.
 
lace 01 the ovum. In the o -^ oaaa .vr* u x
 
8.oO P.M. X 2000. (After Harper.)
 
later stages of formation of m. Sp. 1, First maturation spindle. Tetr.,
the first polar body each Tetrad.
 
tetrad, or quadruple chromosome, separates into two dyads or
double chromosomes, and the members of each pair of dyads
separate and approach opposite ends of the spindle (anaphase).
 
 
 
 
34
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Thus at each end of the spindle there are eight dyads. Those at
the outer end then enter a Httle bud of jorotoplasm projecting
above the surface of the germinal disc, and this bud with the
dyads is cut off as the first polar body, which lies in a depression
of the germinal disc beneath the vitelline membrane (Fig. 11).
Eight dyads, therefore, remain within the germinal disc.
 
A second maturation spindle is then formed almost immediately, apparently without the intervention of a resting stage
of the nucleus, and takes a radial position similar to that occupied
by the first, with the dyads forming an equatorial plate (Fig. 11).
 
 
 
 
■7/.3p.2.
 
 
 
Fig. 11. — Second maturation spindle and first polar body of the pigeon's
egg; a combination of two sections. 8.15 p.m. x 2000. (After Harper.)
m. Sp. 2, Second maturation spindle, p. b. 1, First polar body. v. M.,
Vitelline membrane.
 
Each dyad then divides along the preformed plane of division,
and the daughter-chromosomes diverge towards opposite poles
of the spindle. The outer end of the second maturation spindle
then enters a superficial bud of the protoplasm of the germinal
disc similar to that of the first maturation spindle; and this bud
together with the contained chromosomes becomes cut off as the
second polar body.
 
The result of these processes of maturation is the formation
of three cells, viz., the two polar bodies and the mature egg.
The polar bodies are relatively very minute and soon degenerate
completely.
 
After the formation of the second polar body there remain
in the egg eight chromosomes, each of which represents one
quarter of an original tetrad. These form a small resting nucleus
known as the egg-nucleus or female pronucleus. It is many
times smaller than the original germinal vesicle (Fig. 12), and
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
35
 
 
 
it rapidly withdraws from the surface of the egg to a deeper
position near the center of the germinal disc. (Concerning the
 
 
 
p.d.I.
 
 
 
p.b.a.
 
 
 
~v.M.
 
 
 
-py.^.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 12. — Egg nucleus (female pronucleus) and polar bodies
 
of the pigeon's egg. (After Harper.) 8.30 p.m. x 2000.
 
E. N., Egg nucleus, p. b. 1, First polar body. p. b. 2,
Second polar body. p'v. S., Perivitelline space, v. M., Vitelline membrane.
 
general theory of the maturation process see E. B. Wilson, "The
Cell in Development and Inheritance/' the Macmillan Company,
New York.)
 
11. Fertilization
 
The spermatozoa traverse the entire length of the oviduct
and are found in the uppermost portion in a fertile hen. The
period of life of the spermatozoa w^ithin the oviduct is considerable,
as proved by the fact that hens may continue to lay fertile eggs
for a period of at least three weeks after isolation from the cock.
After the end of the third week the vitality of the spermatozoa
is apparently reduced, as eggs laid during the fourth and fifth
weeks may exhibit, at the most, abnormal cleavage, which soon
ceases. Eggs laid forty days after isolation are certainly unfertilized, and do not develop (Lau and Barfurth). The so-called
parthenogenetic cleavage of such eggs is merely a phenomenon
of fragmentation of the protoplasm; there is no true cell-division.
 
The ovum is surrounded immediately after ovulation, that is
in the infundibulum, by a fluid containing spermatozoa in suspension. In the egg of the pigeon from twelve to twenty-five sperm
 
 
36
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
atozoa immediately bore through the egg-membrane and enter the
germinal disc, within which the heads, which represent the nuclei
of the spermatozoa, enlarge and become transformed into sperm nuclei (Fig. 13). In the hen's egg five or six usually enter. The
fate of the middle piece and tail of the spermatozoa is not known in
 
birds, but it is improbable that they furnish
any definitive morphological element of the
fertilized egg. At the time of entrance of
the spermatozoa the first maturation spindle
is in process of formation ; it lies in the center
of a group of granules at the surface of the
egg, which is bounded by a non-granular
zone of protoplasm, called by Harper the
polar ring, in which the sperm-nuclei accumulate. External to the polar ring the
protoplasm is granular again (Fig. 14).
 
The sperm-nuclei remain quiescent while
the polar bodies are being formed, and,
when the egg nucleus is reconstituted, one
of them, which may be called the male pronucleus or primary sperm nucleus, moves
inwards and comes into contact with the
egg nucleus (Fig. 15). The opposed faces
of the conjugating nuclei become flattened
together, until the contours form a single
sphere, the first segmentation nucleus, in which a partition separates the original components, viz., the sperm and egg nucleus.
The partition apparently disappears. However, it is very unlikely that a complete intermingling of the contents of the two
germ-nuclei takes place, because in other groups of animals where
the processes have been more fully studied, it has been determined
that each germ-nucieus forms an independent group of chromosomes of the same number in each.
 
Shortly after its formation, the first segmentation nucleus
prepares for division in the usual karyokinetic way. The first
segmentation (or cleavage) spindle thus formed lies near the
center of the germinal disc a short distance beneath the surface
and its axis is tangential to the surface, or, in other words, at
right angles to the axis of the egg. The fertilization may be
considered to be completed at this stage.
 
 
 
Fig. 13. — Stages in
the transformation of
sperm heads into the
sperm nuclei from the
ovum of the pigeon.
x2000. (After Harper.) The order of
stages is indicated by
the letters a — g.
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
37
 
 
 
The entrance of several spermatozoa appears to be characteristic of vertebrates with large ova; thus for instance, it has been
described in selachii, some amphibia, reptiles, and birds. Such
a condition is known as polyspermy; it is normal in the forms
mentioned, but occurs only under abnormal conditions in the
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
m
 
 
 
 
 
 
i'^1'--.'-.
 
 
 
WM^S-y--]':-^^^^^^^^^^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
'^^■'
 
 
 
'-.-.■.■■
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 14. — Horizontal section of the germinal disc of a pigeon's ovum immediately after ovulation, x 125. (After
Harper.)
N., Nucleus, probably first maturation spindle, p. r.,
 
Polar ring. Sp. N., Sperm nuclei.
 
 
 
 
V^
 
 
 
/■'itft AV^,
 
 
 
W
 
 
 
 
 
 
.--o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"1
 
.J
 
 
 
Fig. 15. — Vertical section of the pigeon's egg showing germ nuclei
(pronuclei) in the center of the disc, x 2000. 10.40 p.m. (After
Harper.)
 
 
 
38 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
great majority of animals. Harper observed that the number
of sperm-nuclei formed in the pigeon varied from, twelve to twentyfive in different cases. Only one of these serves as a functional
sperm-nucleus; the remainder or supernumerary sperm-nuclei
migrate, as though repelled, from the center towards the margins
and deeper portions of the germinal disc, where they become
temporarily active, dividing and furnishing a secondar}- area of
small cells (accessory cleavage) surrounding the true cleavagecells produced by division of the central portion of the disc around
the descendants of the segmentation nucleus. It has been supposed by some authors who studied the selachii that the descendants of the supernumerary sperm-nuclei form functional
nuclei of the so-called periblast, but this view has been disproved
for the pigeon (Blount), in which it can be demonstrated that
the supernumerary sperm-nuclei have but a brief period of
activity, and then degenerate.
 
III. Cleavage of the Ovum
 
The fertilized ovum is morphologically a single cell, with a
single nucleus, the first segmentation nucleus. The living protoplasm is aggregated in the germinal disc, and the remainder of
the ovum is an inert mass of food material destined to be assimilated by the embryo which arises from the germinal disc. The
first step in the development is a series of cell-divisions of the
usual karyokinetic type, restricted to the germinal disc, which
rapidly becomes multicellular. As the early divisions take place
nearly synchronously in all the cells, there is a tendency for the
number of the cells to increase in geometrical progression, furnishing 2-, 4-, 8-, and 16- etc., celled stages; but sooner or later
the divisions cease to be synchronous. All of the cells of the
body are derived from the germinal disc, and the nuclei of all
cells trace their lineage back to the first segmentation nucleus.
The supernumerary sperm-nuclei do not take part in the formation of the embryo.
 
Cell-division is the most conspicuous part of the early development; hence this period is known as the cleavage, or
segmentation, period. But it should be remembered first, that
cell-division is as constant a process in later embryonic stages as
in the cleavage period, and second, that it is probable, though
little is known yet about this subject in the bird's egg, that
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 39
 
other important phenomena are going on during the cleavage
period.
 
The type of cleavage exhibited by the bird's egg is known
as meroblastic, for the reason that only a part of the ovum is
concerned, viz., the germinal disc. This is obviously due to the
great amount of yolk (see Introduction, pp. 11 and 12).
 
To understand the form and significance of the cleavage of
the bird's egg, it is necessary first of all to gain a clear idea of the
structure of the germinal disc and its relations to the yolk. At
the time of the first cleavage the germinal disc is round in surface
view and about 3 mm. in diameter; the center is white and is
surrounded by a darker margin about 0.5 mm. wide. These
two zones have been compared to the pellucid and opaque areas
of later stages. We shall call the outer zone the periblastic zone,
or simply periblast. In section, the germinal disc is biconvex,
but the outer surface which conforms to the contour of the entire
egg is much less arched than the inner surface. The disc is everywhere separated from the yellow yolk by a layer of white yolk
(Fig. 2) ; on the other hand, there is no sharp separation between
the disc and the white yolk. The granules of the latter are largest
in the deeper layers and there is a gradual transition from them
to the smaller yolk-granules with which the disc is thickly charged
(Fig. 19). It is practically impossible in a section to say where
the protoplasm of the disc ceases; it is indeed probable that it
extends some distance into the white yolk both beneath and
around the margins of the disc. Thus in Figure 21 a cone, apparently of protoplasm, extends into the neck of the latebra a
considerable distance. In other cases it does not extend so far.
 
The Hen's Egg. The form of cleavage of the hen's egg is
illustrated in Fig. 16, A-E. The first cleavage appears in surface
view as a narrow furrow extending part way across the germinal
disc (Fig. 16 A). According to Patterson it occurs just as the egg
is entering the isthmus about three hours after the estimated time
of fertilization. While the ends of the first cleavage furrow are
still extending towards the periblast, the second division begins.
It is a vertical division in each cell like the first, and the two furrows meet the first cleavage furrow at right angles. They may
meet the first furrow at approximately the same point, in which
case they form an approximately straight hne (Fig. 16 B), or they
 
 
 
40
 
 
 
THE Df:VELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
 
B
 
 
 
 
D
 
 
 
 
Fig. 16. — Five stages of the cleavage of the hen's egg. (A, B,
D and E after KolUker; C after Patterson.)
 
A. First cleavage furrow (x 14). The egg came from the
lower end of the oviduct. . , .
 
B. Four-celled stage (xl7); from the uterus.
 
C. Eight-celled stage (x 18). u ^ ^a^
 
D. Nine central and sixteen margmal cells (x about iOj.
 
E. Late cleavage stage (x about 22).
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 41
 
may meet the first cleavage furrow at separate points, in which
case the intervening part of the first furrow becomes bent at an
angle, forming a cross furrow. The third set of cleavage planes
are vertical like the preceding planes, but they tend to be variable
otherwise. In Fig. 16 C there is shown an eight-celled stage in
which three of the new furrows are approximately at right
angles to the second cleavage plane, but other arrangements are
found.
 
Before describing the later cleavage stages, we should note
certain important relations of the first four or eight cells: First,
these are not complete cells in the sense that they are separate
from one another. They are, indeed, areas with separate nuclei
marked out by cleavage furrows in a continuous mass of protoplasm. The furrows do not cut through the entire depth of
the germinal disc, and the cells are therefore connected below
by the deeper layer of the protoplasm; nor do the furrows extend
into the peril^last, and all the cells are therefore united at their
margins by the unsegmented ring of periblast. Second, according to several observers, the center of the cleavage, i.e., the place
where the first two cleavage furrows cross, is sometimes excentric.
It was believed by those who emphasized this point, that the
displacement is towards the posterior end of the blastoderm; but
Coste, for instance, failed to note any excentricity, and Patterson
noticed both conditions, and showed that the displacement might
even be towards the anterior end of the blastoderm. In the
pigeon, according to Miss Blount's observations recorded below,
excentricity appears to be exceptional; moreover, the excentric
area may bear any relation whatever to the future hind end of
the embryo, so that in the pigeon it will not bear the interpretation that has been placed on it in the hen's egg.
 
The following cleavages (after the eight-celled stage) in the
hen's egg are very irregular, but two classes of furrows may be
distinguished in surface view: (1) those that cut off the inner
ends of the cells, and (2) those that run in a radial direction.
The furrows of the first class produce a group of cells that are
bounded on all sides in surface view, l)ut these are, at first, still
connected below l)y the deeper protoplasm. They may be called
the central cells. These are bounded by cells that are united
in the marginal periblast, and thus lack marginal boundaries as
 
 
 
42
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
well as deep boundaries; they may be called the marginal cells
(Fig. 16 D). The distinction between central and marginal
cells is one of great importance which should be clearly
grasped.
 
In the surface views of later cleavages the following points
should be noted: (1) the group of central cells increases by the
addition of cells cut off from the inner ends of the marginal cells,
and by the multiplication of the central cells themselves; (2) the
marginal cells increase by the formation of new radial furrows.
The increase of the central cells is much more rapid than that of
 
 
 
 
Fig. 16 A. IMedian section of a blastoderm of the hen's egg which showed
about 64 cells in surface view (after Patterson). S.c, segmentation
cavity.
 
 
 
the marginal cells, and the cells themselves are much smaller than
the marginal cells, both because of their mode of origin and also
because of their more rapid multiplication. The area of the
central cells is also constantly increasing, with consequent reduction of the marginal zone (Fig. 16 E). Emphasis has been
laid by several authors on the excentric position of the smallest
cells, and the inference has been drawn that these represent the
hinder end of the glastodisc. Similar excentricity in the pigeon's
egg is without reference to the future embryonic axis (see
Fig. 18).
 
But the surface views do not show what is going on in the
deeper parts of the germinal disc. At the eight-celled stage a
narrow space appears in the depth of the central portion of the
blastoderm approximately between protoplasm and yolk; this is
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 43
 
the segmentation cavity which furnishes a lower boundary to the
central cells. In later stages it extends peripherally to the inner
margin of the periblast, and thus all of the central cells become
completely bounded. A new class of cleavage planes then forms
in these cells after the thirty-two-celled stage, horizontal or parallel
to the surface; in this way the central part of the blastoderm
becomes two cell-layers deep, and later several layers deep. The'
segmentation cavity never cuts under the marginal cells, which
remain united below and at their margins by the periblast (Fig.
16 A).
 
In the older accounts of the horizontal cleavages by Kolliker, Duval
and others these are represented as forming before the segmentation
cavity, thus leaving the deeper cell in continuity ^\ith the yolk. Such
cells are then supposed to continue budding off cells from their upper
surfaces. But this view has been shown to be incorrect by the observations of ^Miss Blount on the pigeon described below and by Patterson on
the hen included above.
 
 
 
The Pigeon*s Egg. The cleavage of the pigeon's egg has
been worked out in detail by Miss Blount; as it must be made the
basis of the description of the formation of the germinal wall and
the germ-layers in the absence of anj^ consistent account for the
hen's egg, it will next be described. The fundamental features of
the cleavage are the same as in the hen's egg, so that the description need not be repeated.
 
The feature to be particularly emphasized in the cleavage
of the pigeon's egg is the occurrence of a secondary or accessory
cleavage in the marginal zone or periblast (Figs. 17 and 18 A).
When the origin of these cells is traced it is found that they arise
around the supernumerary sperm-nuclei, which accumulate and
multiply in the periblast. The complete history of these nuclei
has been worked out ])y Harper and Blount, so that there
can be no doubt as to their derivation. Another interesting
point illustrated by the figures is that the marginal cells have
a peripheral wall wherever the accessory cleavage occurs, but
between the groups of accessory cleavage cells the marginal cells
are continuous with the periblast (Figs. 17 and 18 A,) as they are
 
 
 
44
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
every\vhere in the hen's egg. In a section of a germinal disc,
showing the accessory cleavage (Fig. 20), it is seen that the
peripheral boundary of the marginal cells cuts under the margin
for a considerable distance.
 
The accessory cleavage becomes manifest at the time of
api^earance of the first cleavage plane, and increases in amount
 
 
 
 
Fig. 17. — Photograph of an eight-celled pigeon ovum
(after Mary Blount). 2.45 a.m. Accessory cleavage
(ac. el.) in the marginal zone bounding the segmented
area. Vesicles, appearing black in the photograph,
are seen on the surface of the yolk beyond the marginal zone of the germinal disc. Orientation as in
Fig. 18.
 
 
 
up to about the 32-celled stage, and thereafter gradually decreases
until it completely disappears (Figs. 18 B, C, and D). The
peripheral boundaries of the marginal cells disappear "pari passu,
and, when the accessory cleavage is finally wiped out, the marginal cells are everywhere continuous with the periblast, as in
the hen's egg (Figs. 18 B and C). In some eggs the accessory
cleavage is much more extensive than in others; indeed, in some
it appears to be entirely absent, but this is relatively rare. In
the stage shown in Fig. 18 B. for instance, there is usually considerable accessory cleavage; but in this egg there is none. The
variation is obviously due to variations in the number of supernumerary spermatozoa, such as mav readilv occur.
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
45
 
 
 
The question arises whether the disappearance of the cellwalls around the sperm-nuclei is caused by degeneration of the
latter, or is simply a later syncytial condition in the periblast in
 
 
 
B
 
 
 
 
C
 
 
 
D
 
 
 
Fig. 18. — Photographs of the cleavage of the pigeon's ovum (after Mary
Blount). The figures are so arranged that the axis of the shell is across
the page with the large end to the left. The future axis of the embryo
is therefore inclined 45° to the margin of the page with the anterior end
to the right above.
 
A. A very regular sixteen-celled stage; accessory cleavage well shown;
thouffh not well focused on the lower margin. 3.45 a.m.
 
B. Approximate thirty-two celled stage. There is no accessory cleavage
in this case. The formation of the central from the marginal cells may be
readily observed in this figure. 5.15 a.m.
 
C. Later stage of cleavage. 7.10 a.m.
 
D. CleavaQ:e at 9.30 a.m. The marginal cells are now becoming separated
peripherally from the periblast which has received its nuclei from them.
 
which the sperm-nuclei are embedded. There can be little doubt
that the former alternative is correct. While in the stages of
the accessory cleavage, sperm-nuclei are readily found ]:)oth in
 
 
 
46
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the accessory cleavage-cells and also in the unsegmented periblast
(Figs. 19 and 20), they decrease in number as the accessory
cleavage planes disappear, and when the latter are entirely lost
 
 
 
 
 
■ « 4» V a* '^
 
 
 
■'M
 
 
 
Fig. 19. — Transverse section of the blastoderm of a pigeon's egg about
8| hours after fertilization (4.45 a.m.). (After Blount.)
1, Accessory cleavage. 2, Migrating sperm-nuclei, a, b, c, d, Cells of
primary cleavage.
 
the periblast is absolutely devoid of nuclei. Fragmentation of the
sperm-nuclei is a frequent accompaniment of their disappearance.
Thus the accessory cleavage is a secondary and transient
feature of the cleavage of the pigeon's egg due to polyspermy.
After it has passed, the ovum is in precisely the same condition
 
 
 
 
• .'•• * • •■•*■.■."•.••;•■.■■.■■'•■.•.' .• ■ ••• • ' ••
■. • ••.•.:.••••.;.•••*.■•■.'. • ••
 
» •■ ••». •.••■".••;
• •. . •. • • • • • • •
 
 
 
 
Fig. 20. — Transverse section of the blastoderm of a pigeon's egg at the end
of the period of multiplication of sperm-nuclei, about 10 hours after fertilization (6.30 A.M.). (After Blount.)
 
1, Accessory cleavage around the sperm-nuclei. 2, Marginal cells; sharply
separated from the sperm-nuclei. 3, Central cells. 4, Sperm-nuclei.
 
as the hen's ovum of the same stage of development. In the hen's
egg Patterson has shown that there is a very limited and inconspicuous accessory cleavage (see Fig. 16 C) around the fewer
supernumerary sperm-nuclei that occur. But most of these nuclei
in the hen tend to pass into deeper portions of the disc and there
undergo complete fragmentation without producing superficial
furrows.
 
Another feature brought out by these photographs requires
emphasis. The periblast ring shows no definite outer margin.
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 47
 
but beyond the zone of the accessory cleavage there may occur
two or three concentric circles variously indicated (Fig. 17).
Vacuoles, appearing black in the photographs, are very common
in the outer zones. These appearances indicate that the peiiblastic protoplasm extends farther out in the superficial white
yolk than is usually believed to be the case; and this suggests an
interesting comparison with the teleost ovum, where the periblastic protoplasm surrounds the entire yolk as a ver}- thin layer.
Sections confirm the idea that the periblastic protoplasm has an
extension beyond the so-called margin of the blastodisc. Some
eggs show a more definite margin than others; it may be that
there is a periodic heaping of the periblast at the margins, for
which again an analogy may be found in teleosts.
 
Although the smallest cells may be more or less excentric in
the segmented germinal disc of the pigeon, their position bears
no constant relation to the future embryonic axis. They may
lie in this axis in front of or behind the middle, or to the right or
left of it (cf. Fig. 18 A-D).
 
At the eight-celled stage a horizontal fissure begins to appear beneath the central cells (Fig. 19). This marks the full
depth of the blastoderm at all stages, and the several-layered
condition arises by horizontal cleavages between this and the
surface. Comparison of Figs. 19, 20, and 22, drawn at the same
magnification, will show that the depth does not increase by addition of cells cut off from below, as was once supposed to be the
case in the bird's ovum. The horizontal fissure not only marks
the full depth of the blastoderm, but it also indicates the site
of the segmentation cavity which arises gradually by accumulation of fluid between the cells and the underlying unsegmented
protoplasm and yolk. The segmentation cavity gradually extends towards the margin of the blastoderm, but it is bounded
peripherally by the zone of junction between the marginal cells
and the periblast.
 
IV. Origin of the Periblastic Nuclei, Formation of the
 
Germ- WALL
 
Our knowledge of this part of the subject in the hen's egg is
very incomplete, and the various accounts are contradictory.
The reason for this is the great difficulty of securing a complete
series of stages, and of arranging them in proper sequence. There
 
 
 
48 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
is no way of timing the development, so that one has to judge
the sequence of the stages, all of which come from the utertis, by
the degree of formation of the shell, by the size of the cells and
by the appearance of the sections. This can be at best only
approximate; and, as the securing of any given stage is largely
a matter of chance, no one has, as a matter of fact, secured a
complete series. In the pigeon, on the other hand, the time
since laying the first egg is a fairly exact criterion of the stage
of development of the second egg. It has, therefore, been possible to secure a complete series, and the subject has been worked
out by Miss Blount, whose publications furnish the basis of the
following account.
 
The periblast ring is entirely devoid of nuclei after the supernumerary sperm-nuclei have degenerated. The marginal cells
become greatly reduced in size owing to multiplication and
continuous production of central cells, and their nuclei thus
approach more and more closely to the periblastic ring. The
scene then changes; the marginal cells cease to produce central
cells; when their nuclei divide the peripheral daughter-nuclei
move out into the periblast, which is thus converted into a nucleated syncytium. The periblastic nuclei multiply rapidly and
invade all portions of the periblastic ring, which maintains its
original connection with the white yolk. Not only do the periblastic nuclei invade the periblastic ring, but some of them also
migrate centrally into the protoplasm forming the floor of the
segmentation cavity. They do not, however, reach the center,
but leave a non-nucleated sub-germinal area, corresponding
approximately to the nucleus of Pander, free from nuclei. The
subgerminal syncytium may be known as the central periblast
to distinguish it from the marginal periblast. They are, of
course, continuous. In sections one has the appearance of nuclei
in the yolk, for there is no sharp boundary between peril)last
and yolk (Fig. 22). The syncytium, which has received its nuclei
from the marginal cells, is the primordium of the germ-wall (Figs.
21, 22, 23, 24).
 
There is a snarp contrast between the segmented blastoderm
and the syncytial periblast not only in structure but also as
regards fate. The marginal cells constitute a zone of junction between blastoderm and periblast. Thus in Fig. 22 it will be ob
 
 
DEVELOPMEXT PRIOR TO LAYIXG
 
 
 
49
 
 
 
served that the large marginal cells on each side are continuous
with the periblast, and nuclei are found in the periblast both
central and peripheral to the zone of junction. The latter forms
 
 
 
,u.^=,^^
 
 
 
j00^^^t^^ik^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
• ■
 
 
Z
 
 
• •
 
• ■
 
 
•:•.•.•.•■. ♦•**/« •-*«
•■■•••• -I-i**'-'
 
: • •••••♦
 
 
re ^
 
 
5
 
 
*.
 
* '
 
• • • .
 
• • ■
 
 
•
•
 
 
'-': •. ':•# •^^
 
■:•• .♦#» « i; o
 
■.; . « %
 
* *
 
•
 
•
 
 
^, ^
 
 
 
 
Km
 
■> ■■
 
•
 
 
• •
 
•
•
 
•
 
 
• '■■'■
 
 
 
» ,s.
 
 
 
I
 
 
 
Fig. 21. — Longitudinal section of the blastoderm of a pigeon's egg at the
time of disappearance of the sperm-nuclei. On the left (anterior) margin,
the marginal cells have become open, that is, continuous with the periblast, as contrasted with Fig. 20. About 11 hours after fertilization (7.00
A.M.). (After Blount.)
 
1, Marginal cells. 2, Cone of protoplasm. 3, Marginal periblast. 4, Neck
of latebra. 5, Yellow yolk.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 22. — Transverse section through the center of the blastoderm of a
 
pigeon's egg, 14^ hours after fertilization (10.30 a.m.). (After Blount.)
 
1, Marginal cells. 2, Marginal periblast. 3, Nuclei of the subgerminal
periblast.
 
 
 
50 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
a ring around the blastoderm. It persists during the expansion
of the blastoderm over the surface of the yolk.
 
The blastoderm now begins to expand, owing largely, at first,
to additions of cells to its margin cut off from the periblast. The
central as well as the marginal periblast contributes to the blastoderm, but the former appears to be rapidly used up. The marginal periblast, which is commonly called the germ-wall from
this stage, on the other hand grows at its periphery while it adds
cells to the blastoderm centrally, and thus it moves out in the
white yolk, building up the margin of the blastoderm at the same
time. The original group of central cells appears to correspond
approximately to the pehucid area; the additions from the germwall would thus constitute the opaque area.
 
 
 
 
eanization into cells. 4, Vacuoles
 
 
 
fe
 
 
 
Some phases of these processes are illustrated in Figs. 23 and
24. In the vertical section. Fig. 23, the surface of the germwall next the blastoderm is indented as though for the formation
of superficial cells. Along the steep central margin of the germwall groups of cells are apparently being cut off and added to
the cellular blastoderm. In the horizontal section, Fig. 24, the
process of cellularization at the central margin of the germ-wall
is apparently proceeding rapidly.
 
The superficial cells thus added to the margin of the cellular
blastoderm become continuous with the ectoderm, and the
deeper layers later form the yolk-sac entoderm which becomes
continuous with the embryonic entoderm secondarily. We can
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
51
 
 
 
thus distinguish a syncytial, more peripheral, and a cellular, more
central, portion of the germ-wall.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 24. — Part of the margin of a horizontal section
 
through the blastoderm of a pigeon's egg about 25 hours
 
after fertiHzation (8.50 p.m.). (After Blount.)
 
1, Periblast nuclei. 2, 3, Cells organized in the periblast.
4, A cell apparently added to the blastoderm from the
periblast. 5, Vacuoles.
 
In later stages the central margin of the syncytial part of the
germ-wall becomes much less steep, owing apparently to active
proHferation of cells. This is illustrated in Fig. 25. Later yet
 
 
 
 
B o
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 25. — Outlines of the margins of transverse sections
of the blastoderm of pigeon's eggs; 26 (A), 28 (B), and
32 (C) hours after fertilization. (After Blount.)
 
 
 
52 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the external margin extends out peripherally and forms a short
projecting shelf, appearing wedge-shaped in section (Figs. 28 A,
etc.). This we shall call the margin of overgrowth.
 
Thus we may distinguish the following zones: (1) margin of
overgrowth; (2) zone of junction with the yolk (syncytial germwall); (3) the inner zone of the germ-wall, and (4) the original
cellular blastoderm (pellucid area) Fig. 29.
 
 
 
V. Origin of the Ectoderm and Entoderm
 
The ectoderm and entoderm are the primary germ-layers,
out of which all organs of the embryo differentiate; hence great
importance attaches to the mode of their origin. But until recently
it was not possible, in the case of the chick, to decide between
three conflicting views. These are: (1) The theory of delamination, viz., that the superficial cells of the segmented blastoderm
form the ectoderm and the deeper cells the entoderm; in other
words, that the blastoderm splits into the two primary germlayers. This is the oldest view, but it has not lacked support in
recent times, e.g., by Duval. (2) The theory of invagination, viz.,
that the primary entoderm arises as an ingrowth from the
margin of the blastoderm. This view, which was supported
by Haeckel, Goette, Rauber, and some others, brings the mode
of gastrulation in the bird into line with lower vertebrates. (3) A
third and relatively recent point of view is that the primary
entoderm arises as an ingrowth of cells from the germ-wall,
more particularly from the posterior portion. This view, put
forward by Nowack, has been adopted in substance by 0.
Hertwig (Handbuch der vergl. u. exp. Entwickelungslehre der
Wirbeltiere).
 
The conflict of opinion was due to the fact that the critical
stages occur prior to laying, and no one had investigated a complete series of stages until recently. The investigations of J. T.
Patterson on the pigeon have, however, cleared the matter up.
A very complete series of stages of the pigeon's ovum was studied,
with results that are consistent in themselves and that agree with
the principles of formation of the primary germ-layers in the
lower vertebrates.
 
The first step in the process of gastrulation, or formation of
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING 53
 
the primary entoderm, is a thinning of the blastoderm, wliich
begins sHghtly posterior to the center and rapidly involves a
sector of the posterior third of the blastoderm. This process
occurs between twenty and thirty-one hours after fertilization.
It is due apparently to the gradual rearrangement of the cells
in a single layer. A late stage of this process is shown in Figure
26, which represents a complete longitudinal section through the
Ijlastoderm thirty-one hours after fertilization. It will be observed that the anterior portion of the blastoderm is several cells
thick (26 A), but as one passes towards the posterior end the
number of layers becomes less, and is reduced to a single
layer at the extreme posterior end. Here and there, e.g., at X,
the arrangement of the cells indicates that cells of the lower
layer are entering the upper layer. It is obvious that such a
process must result in increase of the diameter of the blastoderm, and Patterson states that the average diameter twentyone hours after fertilization is 1.915 mm. and 2.573 mm. ten
hours later. The thinning also involves enlargement of the
segmentation cavity, which may now be known as the subgerminal
cavity.
 
Hand in hand with the thinning out there takes place an
interruption of the germ-wall at the posterior end, so that in this
region the margin no longer enters a syncytium but rests directly
on the yolk (cf. anterior and posterior ends of Fig. 26).
 
Figure 27 is a reconstruction of the stage in question. The
germ-wall, represented by the parallel lines, is absent at the
posterior end. Here the cells of the blastoderm rest directly
on the yolk. The sector bounded by this free margin and the
broken line represents the area of the blastoderm that is
approximately one cell thick. The figures 2 to 7 indicate
regions approximately two to seven cells thick.
 
Gastrulation begins by an involution or rolling under of the
free margin, as though the free edge were tucked in beneath the
blastoderm. The involuted edge then begins to grow forward
towards the center of the blastoderm, and thus establishes a lower
layer of cells, the primary entoderm. As soon as this process
is started the margin of the blastoderm begins to thicken, and
thus the inner layer of cells (entoderm) and the outer layer of
cells (ectoderm) are continuous with one another in a marginal
thickening (Fig. 28).
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^®
 
 
 
 
 
 
©si;
 
 
ks/S;
 
 
 
Sf?)-^
 
 
 
•••i
 
 
 
 
 
 
.a.
 
 
 
er;
 
 
 
 
 
 
./.••
 
 
 
 
 
 
:r;'^r
 
 
 
^;f^'
 
 
 
 
 
 
:•.•: ^
 
 
 
03.
 
 
 
'•;•
 
 
 
 
 
 
^••*
 
 
 
'^ m
 
 
 
• w
••••
 
 
 
^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o ■»
 
^ o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
^-^ o
 
Ph
 
ci P-t
1—1
 
c" *>
 
O =3
 
S3 O
 
 
 
-1^ c3
 
 
 
^ to
 
CO i:^
 
- ^ 5r
 
 
 
P ^ ^
 
 
 
U
tt.
 
o o 2
 
fcJD '^M
 
A O <D
 
 
 
c
o
 
e3
 
 
 
0)
 
 
 
1=1
o
 
o
 
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
is o
^ '-^ •
 
fc£ GJ ^
 
 
 
^1 S o
 
 
 
 
 
 
a
 
 
 
n "=^
 
•^ .2 -*^
 
S -5 So
2<<
 
 
o
 
 
 
OQ
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
55
 
 
 
The margin of invagination is known as the Up of the blastopore or primitive mouth; the space between this margin and
the yolk is the blastopore, and the space between the entoderm
and yolk, derived from part of the subgerminal cavity, is the
archenteron or primitive intestine.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 27. — Diagrammatic reconstruction of the blastoderm of which a longitudinal section is shown in
Fig. 26.
 
C-D., Plane of Fig. 26.
 
G. W., Germ-wall. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 indicate
regions of the blastoderm which are approximately from
1 to 7 cells deep respectively. The broken line around
1 indicates the region where the blastoderm is approximately one cell deep, x 27.2. (After Patterson.)
 
The first stage in the formation of the entoderm is interpreted
as involution of the free margin, and this view is supported by
the fact, determined by Patterson, that the antero-posterior
diameter of the blastoderm is shorter than the transverse diameter
during this process, whereas previously the blastoderm was
approximately circular. An even stronger support of this view
is furnished by experiments which demonstrate that injuries to
the margin made just prior to gastrulation appear later in an
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
«;^^ •
•SI;.*! f:-;X-'"» I
 
vs^ ».; •) "5 -^•- - -1 - -^
 
'■» ■ .".••.:•• i ,
.•:.-;•..••..■.••• <
 
• ■ C^
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
ft
 
 
 
 
 
 
O
 
o
 
CO
 
 
 
o
;-!
 
CO
 
 
 
 
 
 
5
 
 
 
I a
 
 
 
IE
 
 
 
^ ^-^ '-^
 
o: ^ ^
 
L^ ^ -^
 
 
 
►^ '"o ' £c
 
^ c = .
o !h c -:;
 
s ;::
 
GJ >^ C
 
 
 
s;
 
 
 
CS-, VS* • • • • O »
 
 
 
 
 
 
■ r
 
9 •
 
 
 
:••
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
*^ O ^-i ""^
 
o ^ - —
 
S "::: r S
?-< ^ '\- _
 
<^ o <^
^ O =£-=£
 
^ >-< t B
jh o ;^ ,,
 
n-i '^ =*- "";
 
O =i i
_: J- i,
 
c S - -2
 
•_^ c <; i.
 
• S -^^ C -^
> -= b
 
G .S S ->'
 
o ^j ?■ r; w rr
b£. ^ O E it
• -^ "^ -^ r ^J ^-^
 
^ " c "S ^ -^
 
jH o -^ W ^ ^
 
•-•^ a --7- r
C2 o Qj , -; ^ O o X W c
-^ t_ '-^ Jt =t
c2^ O .^ O
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
c
.2
 
CD
 
m
 
 
 
bJj
 
C
O
 
 
 
 
 
 
1 O _
 
GO C O •
 
6
1—1
 
 
 
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
57
 
 
 
anterior position in the entoderm (Patterson). But after the
margin has thickened the farther extension of the entoderm is
due, largely at least, to ingrowth from the marginal thickening.
 
Patterson also believes that the thickening of the margin is
due not so much to multiplication of cells in situ as to immigration
of cells from the sides. This view is also supported by experiments.
 
C E
 
 
 
 
D F H
 
 
 
Fig. 29. — Diagrammatic reconstruction of the blastoderm of a
pigeon's egg, 36 hours after fertilization; from the same series as
Fig. 28. X 27.2. (After Patterson.)
 
E., Invaginated or gut entoderm. O., Margin of overgrowth.
PA., Outer margin of pellucid area. R., Margin of invagination
(dorsal lip of blastopore). S., Beginning of yolk-sac entoderm.
Y., Yolk zone. Z., Zone of junction.
 
The arrows at the posterior margin indicate the direction of
movement of the halves of the margin. The circles in the pellucid
area indicate yolk masses in the segmentation cavity.
 
 
 
Figure 29 is a reconstruction of a blastoderm in the stage of
Fig. 28, that is at the height of gastrulation. The margin of
overgrowth (cf. Fig. 28 O) is represented by the area O; the
zone of junction by the ruled area Z; the inner portion of the
 
 
 
ii-r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^1
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
O
 
 
 
O
 
<11
 
 
 
O
 
;->
 
c5
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o
03
 
 
 
O
 
00
 
CO
 
bO
be
<D
 
jc
 
"c
o
 
bJD
 
 
 
03
 
 
 
S
 
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
0)
 
o
 
 
 
H
 
 
 
o
;-<
O
 
o
 
 
 
u
 
02
 
o
 
 
 
0^ O
03 O
 
■^ o
 
 
 
o .2
o .S
 
 
 
02
 
 
 
CI
 
o
 
 
 
c3 Qj
_C CO
 
c o
 
C
O ^
 
CO pq
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
X
 
 
 
'^ fcX)
 
 
 
 
 
 
<D
 
r o
 
^^
 
u, o3
.0 g
 
 
 
bJD
 
o3
 
>
 
 
 
< <
 
 
 
 
 
 
DEVELOPMENT PRIOR TO LAYING
 
 
 
59
 
 
 
germ-wall by the area with large granules Y. These zones constitute the opaque area. The circles in the pellucid area represent
megaspheres, that is yolk-masses cut off from the floor of the
subgerminal cavity and lying in the latter (cf. Fig. 28 M). The
invaginated entoderm is represented by the crossed area E;
the lip of the Vjlastopore, where ectoderm and entoderm are
continuous, by the region R.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 3L — A diagrammatic reconstruction of the blastoderm represented in Fig. 30. (After Patterson.)
 
R., Mass of cells left after closure of blastopore. S.G., Anterior
portion of subgerminal cavity not yet crossed by the entoderm. Other
abbreviations as in Fig. 29.
 
The last three or four hours prior to laying witness the closure
of the blastopore. A comparison of Figs. 27 and 29 will show
that the blastopore has become considerably narrower in the
later stage. It will be observed that the posterior ends of the
germ-wall are approaching. Finally they come into contact, and
the blastopore is closed. During this process the lip of the
blastopore is not cut off externally, but on the contrary comes
 
 
 
60 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
to lie within the germ-wall at the posterior margin of the pellucid
 
area.
 
This is illustrated by Figs. 30 and 31, representing a longitudinal section and a reconstruction of a blastoderm three hours
before laying. Considering the reconstruction first, it will be
noted that the lip of the blastopore, R, now lies within the blastoderm at the posterior margin of the pellucid area. The greater
portion of the pellucid area is now two-layered owing to the
continued expansion of the entoderm E, which has met and
united with the germ-wall at the sides. The section (Fig. 30)
passes longitudinally through the center of the blastoderm. The
mass of cells at D represents the original lip of the blastopore.
It is continuous with the germ-wall behind and with the entoderm in front. The latter is not a continuous layer (Fig. 30 A),
and the cells are not coherent. It is probable that the extension
of the entoderm is due largely to independent migration of the
cells. Subsequently the entoderm cells unite to form a coherent
layer of flattened cells. (See Chap. IV.)
 
In some cases the closure of the blastopore takes place in
such a way as to produce' a marginal notch, which is referred
to again in connection with the primitive streak (Chap. IV).
 
 
 
CHAPTER III
 
OUTLINE OF DEVELOPMENT, ORIENTATION, CHRONOLOGY
 
The preceding chapters have traced the development up to
the time of laying. The formation of the germ-layers has begun;
and the stage of development is fairly definite, though not absolutely constant. When the egg cools, after laying, the development ceases, but is renewed when the temperature is raised to
the required degree by incubation.
 
On the surface of the volk is a whitish disc about 4 mm. in
diameter, known as the blastoderm. Edwards gives the average
diameter of the unincubated blastoderm (59 eggs) as 4.41 mm.,
of the area pellucida (50 eggs) as 2.51 mm. The central part
of the blastoderm is more transparent and is hence known as
the area pellucida; beneath it is the subgerminal cavity. The
less transparent periphery is known as the area opaca. In the
course of development the embryo, and the embryonic membranes which serve for the protection, respiration, and nutrition
of the embryo, arise from the blastoderm.
 
The embryo proper arises within the area pellucida, which
becomes pear-shaped as the embryo forms; the remainder of the
blastoderm beyond the embryo is extra-embryonic. From it
arise the embryonic membranes known as the amnion, chorion,
and yolk-sac. The allantois (Fig. 33 B) arises as an outgrowth
from the hind-gut of the embryo, and spreads within the extraembryonic body-cavity; it thus becomes an extra-embryonic
membrane secondarily. The growth of the embryo and of the
extra-embryonic blastoderm are distinct, though interdependent,
processes going on at the same time.
 
During the first four days of development the blastoderm
spreads very rapidly (Figs. 32 and 33). 'Thus on the fourth day
(Fig. 33 A) the greater portion of the yolk is already covered.
Thereafter the overgrowth of the yolk proceeds much more slowly
(cf. Fig. 33 B). In the opaque area there arise, as concentric zones,
the area vasculosa distinguished by its blood-vessels and the area
 
61
 
 
 
62
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPxAIEXT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
vitellina, which may be divided into inner and outer zones
(Figs. 32 and 33). The development of the embryo during the
same period is indicated in the same figures.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 32. — A. Hen's egg at about the twenty-sixth hour of incubation, to
show the zones of the blastoderm and the orientation of the embryo with
reference to the axis of the shell. (After Duval.)
B. Yolk of hen's egg incubated about 50 hours to show the extent of
overgrowth of the blastoderm. (After Duval.)
 
A. C, Air chamber, a. p., Area pellucida. a. v., Area vasculosa. a. v. e.,
Area vitellina externa, a. v. i., Area vitellina interna. Y., Uncovered
portion of yolk.
 
 
 
The blastoderm early becomes divided in two layers as far
as the margin of the vascular area. The outer layer, known
as the somatopleure, is continuous with the body-wall, which is
open ventrally in the young embryo. The inner one, known as
the splanchnopleure, is continuous with the wall of the intestine
which is likewise open ventrally. The space between these two
membranes, the extra-embryonic body-cavity, is continuous
with the body-cavity of the embryo. Ultimately, the splitting
of the blastoderm is carried around the entire yolk, so that
the latter is enclosed in a separate sac of the splanchnopleure,
the yolk-sac, which is connected by a stalk, the yolk-stalk, to the
intestine of the embryo. This stalk runs through an opening
in the ventral body-wall, the umbilicus, where the amnion, which
has developed from the extra-embryonic somatopleure, joins the
body-wall (Fig. 33 B).
 
About the nineteenth day of incubation the yolk-sac is drawn
 
 
 
OUTLINE OF DEVELOPMENT, CHRONOLOGY
 
 
 
63
 
 
 
into the body-cavity through the umbiUcus, which thereupon
closes. The young chick usually hatches on the twenty-first day.
Orientation. It is an interesting and important fact that
the embryo appears in a definite relation to the line drawn through
the axis of the entire egg, or to the line joining the bases of the
two chalazse, which is usually the same thing. If the egg be
placed as in Fig. 32 A, with the blunt end to the left, the head
of the embryo will be found directed away from the observer
when the blastoderm is above; the left side of the embryo is
therefore towards the broad end, and the right side towards the
narrow end of the egg. According to Duval this orientation is
 
 
 
 
Fig. 33. — A. Yolk of hen's egg incubated 84 hours. (After Duval.)
B. Embryo and membranes of the hen's egg on the seventh day of incubation. (After Duval.)
 
AL, AUantois. Am., Amnion, a. v., (in B) Area vitellina. E., Embryo.
S. t., Sinus terminalis. Other Abbreviations as in Fig. 32.
 
found in about 98.5% of eggs: of 166 eggs observed, in which
the embryo was formed, Duval found 124 oriented exactly in
this manner, 39 in which the axis of the embryo was slightly
oblique, 2 in which the head was towards the broad end, and 1
in which the usual position was completely inverted. In the
pigeon's egg the orientation of the embryo is equally definite, but
slightly different. The axis of the embryo cuts the axis of the
entire egg at an angle of about 45°, the head of the embryo being
 
 
 
64 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
directed away from the observer to the right, when the broad
end of the egg is to the observer's left as in Fig. 32 A.
 
The definiteness of orientation of the embryo with reference
to the axis of the egg enables one to distinguish anterior and
posterior ends of the blastoderm before there is any trace of an
embryo; and while there is no possibility of orientation by
examination of the blastoderm itself, or when such orientation is
otherwise extremely difficult. By the method of orienting the
blastoderm w^ith reference to the axis of the shell, observers have
been able to discover important features of the early development
which would otherwise, no doubt, have escaped observation
The relation is of interest in other respects discussed in their
appropriate places. (See p. 15.)
 
Chronology (Classification of Stages). The development of
an animal is an absolutely continuous process, but for purposes
of description it is necessary to fix certain stages for comparison
with those that precede and those that follow. Each stage has
a certain position in the continuous process, and the correct arrangement of stages is therefore a sine qua non for their correct
interpretation. This may seem a very simple matter seeing that
development is in general from the more simple to the more
complex. And it would be so if it were not for the fact that
embryonic stages, like the adult individuals of a species, vary
more or less, so that no one embryo is ever exactly like another.
These embryonic variations involve (1) the rate of development
of the whole embryo, so that at a given time in the process no
two embryos are in exactly the same stage; (2) the relative rates
of development of different organs; (3) the size of the embryo,
for embryos of the same stage of development may vary somewhat in size.
 
Although the total period of incubation is fairly constant in
the hen's egg, about twenty-one days, yet there is great variation
in the grade of development of embryos of the same age, especially
during the first week. This is due to two main factors: first,
variation in the latent period, that is the time necessar}^ to start
the development of the cooled blastoderm after the egg is put
into the incubator, and second, to variation in the temperature
of incubation. Individual eggs may vary in rate of development when these two factors are constant, but this difference is
relatively slight. Other things being equal, the latent period
 
 
 
OUTLINE OF DEVELOPMEXT, CHROXOLOGY 65
 
varies with the freshness of the egg; it is relatively short in eggs
that are newly laid, and long in eggs that have remained quiescent some time after laying. It is obvious that the latent
period will form a more considerable portion of the entire time
of incubation in early than in late stages. Hence the difficulty
of classifying embryos, particularly in the first four or five
days of incubation, by period of incubation. Eggs procured from
dealers usually show such great variations in degree of development, at the same time of incubation, that it is quite impossible
to grade them with any high degree of accuracy by time of incubation. It is statf'd also that the rate of development varies
considerably at different seasons, other factors being constant.
But this has not been found to be a serious matter in my own
experience.
 
Variations in temperature, either above or below the normal,
also seriously affect the rate of development, and produce abnormalities when extreme. If the temperature be too low, the rate
is slower than normal; if too high, the rate increases up to a
certain point, beyond which the egg is killed.
 
The physiological zero, that is the temperature below which
the blastoderm undergoes no development whatever, has been
estimated differently by different authors. Some place it at
about 28° C, others at about 25°; Edwards places it as low as
20-21° C. At the last temperature, apparently, a small percentage of eggs will develop in the course of several days to an early
stage of the primitive streak, but most eggs show no perceptible
development. In very warm weather, therefore, the atmospheric temperature m.ay be sufficient to start eggs. The following table is given by Davenport based on Fere's work:
 
Temperature .34° 35° 36° 37° 38° 39° 40° 41°
 
Index of Development 0.65 0.80 0.72 1.00 1.06 1.25 1.51
 
The index of development represents the proportion that the
average development at a given temperature in a given time
bears to the normal development {i.e., development at the normal
temperature for the same time). There is an increase in the rate
up to 41°; a maximum temperature, which cannot be much
above 41°, causes the condition of heat-rigor and death.
 
There would seem to be no better way to determine the normal
temperature for incubation than by measuring the temperature
 
 
 
66 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
of eggs incubated by the hen throughout the entire period of
incubation. This has been done very carefully by Eyclesh3mier,
who finds the internal temperature of such eggs to be as follows:
 
 
 
Day of incubation
 
 
1
 
 
2
 
 
3
 
 
4
 
 
5
 
 
Temperature of hen
 
 
102.2
 
 
103.0
 
 
103.5
 
 
104.0
 
 
103.8
 
 
Temperature of egg
 
 
98.0
 
 
100.2
 
 
100.5
 
 
100.5
 
 
100.4
 
 
Day of incubation
 
 
6
 
 
7
 
 
8
 
 
9
 
 
10
 
 
Temperature of hen
 
 
105.0
 
 
104.6
 
 
104.5
 
 
105.0
 
 
105.0
 
 
Temperature of egg
 
 
101.0
 
 
101.8
 
 
102.5
 
 
101.6
 
 
102.0
 
 
Day of incubation
 
 
11
 
 
12
 
 
13
 
 
14
 
 
15
 
 
Temperature of hen
 
 
104.8
 
 
105.2
 
 
104.5
 
 
105.0
 
 
105.2
 
 
Temperature of egg
 
 
101.8
 
 
102.2
 
 
102.0
 
 
102.5
 
 
102.0
 
 
Day of incubation
 
 
16
 
 
17
 
 
18
 
 
19
 
 
20
 
 
Temperature of hen
 
 
105.0
 
 
104.6
 
 
104.8
 
 
104.5
 
 
104.5
 
 
 
Temperature of egg 103.0 102.4 103.0 103.0 103.0
 
The temperature of the hen is seen to be somewhat higher
than that of the eggs. In an artificial incubator where 85 % of
the fertile eggs hatched on the twentieth and twenty-first da3^s,
the temperatures were as follows:
 
Day of incubation
Temperature of incubator
Temperature of egg
 
Day of incubation
Temperature of incubator
Temperature of egg
 
Day of incubation
Temperature of incubator
Temperature of egg
 
Day of incubation
Temperature of incubator
Temperature of egg
 
It would be possible then to establish a normal rate of development, by using perfectly fresh eggs incubated at a normal temperature. In practice I have found that the times given in Duval's
atlas are approximately normal, and these are, therefore, adopted
so far as given. But even under the best conditions the variations are sufficient to prevent close grading of stages by time of
incubation in the first three days. This may be due to differences
in the grade of development at the time of laying, owing to varia
 
 
1
 
 
2
 
 
3
 
 
4
 
 
5
 
 
102.0
 
 
102.0
 
 
103.0
 
 
102.0
 
 
102.5
 
 
99.5
 
 
100.0
 
 
101.0
 
 
100.5
 
 
100.5
 
 
6
 
 
7
 
 
8
 
 
9
 
 
10
 
 
103.0
 
 
102. 5
 
 
102.0
 
 
103.0
 
 
103.5
 
 
101.0
 
 
100.0
 
 
100.0
 
 
101.0
 
 
101.5
 
 
11
 
 
12
 
 
13
 
 
14
 
 
15
 
 
103.0
 
 
103.5
 
 
104.0
 
 
103.5
 
 
104.0
 
 
101.5
 
 
101.8
 
 
102.0
 
 
102.5
 
 
103.0
 
 
16
 
 
17
 
 
18
 
 
19
 
 
20
 
 
104.5
 
 
104.0
 
 
103.5
 
 
104.0
 
 
104.5
 
 
103.0
 
 
103.0
 
 
102.5
 
 
102.5
 
 
103.5
 
 
 
OUTLINE OF DEVELOPMENT, CHRONOLOGY 67
 
tioRS in the time of development in the oviduct and uterus, or
to slow development before incubation in warm weather, or to
individual variation. It becomes necessary, therefore, to find
some other system. The method followed by a considerable
number of investigators, namely to classify by the number of
somites, has been found to be best between about the twentieth
and ninetv-sixth hours of incubation. In the table which follows,
therefore, this method of classification is used. For the sake
of brevity throughout the book a stage reckoned by the number
of somites will be w^ritten 1 s, 2 s, 3 s, etc. It is true that the relative rate of the development of organs varies slightly. Nevertheless, classification by number of somites is unquestionably
the most exact method up to the end of the fourth day at least.
Beyond this stage the method is difficult to apply, and after
about the sixth day the number of somites becomes constant.
After the fourth day the time of incubation is usually a sufficiently exact criterion for most purposes: the latent period has
become a relatively inconsiderable fraction of the whole time
of incubation, and the embryos that survive, assuming fresh eggs
and normal temperature of incubation, are in about the same
stage of development.
 
Classification of embryos by length is a favorite method
particularly in Germany, and it offers many advantages in the
case of some animals; under many conditions it is the only available method. But it offers considerable difficulties, the most serious of which come from the varying degrees of curvature of the
embryo. In early stages of the chick, for instance, up to about
12 s, the total length of the embryonic axis may be measured,
for the embryo is approximately straight. The cranial flexure
then begins to appear, and slowly increases to a right angle;
during this period there may be an actual reduction in length
of the embryo (cf. table, 14-16 s). Conditions are also complicated by the fact that the head of the embryo is turning on its
left side at the same time. The cervical flexure then appears
and causes a second reduction of the total length (cf. table 2932 s). Later still the curvature of the trunk and particularly
of the tail develops in somewhat varying degrees and makes
bad matters worse. After these flexures are formed, let us say
at about eighty hours in the chick, it is customary to take the
so-called neck-tail measurement, that is, from the cervical flexure
 
 
 
68 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
to the apex of the tail flexure. But even then it is questionable
if this measurement is as accurate a means of classification as
the age of normally incubated embryos; particularly as the cervical flexure is secondarily eliminated by raising of the head.
It is probable that the measurement from the tip of the head to
the apex of the cranial flexure (head-length) would be best for
classification of chick-embryos by measurement. This dimension may be readily taken, after the cranial flexure begins,
throughout the entire period of incubation. However, it has
been relatively little used up to the present time.
 
The following tables give the chronology of development up
to the end of the fourth day, the period usually covered in laboratory courses. For the later chronology the student is referred
to Keibel and Abraham's Normaltafeln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Huhnes (Gallus domesticus), Jena, Gustav Fischer,
1900. In the various chapters of Part II, the later chronology
of the various organs is given here and there throughout the text.
It is believed that these references will be sufficient on the Avhole
to enable the student to determine what embryos to select for
the desired stage of most organs. The tables have been made
practically continuous from 1 s up to 41s, because these cover
the period of development in which the primordia of most organs
are formed. They have been constructed mostly from entire
mounts. The corresponding tables in Keibel and Abraham's
work are noted by number in the right-hand column.
 
Chronological Tables of the Development of the Chick
 
I. Before Laying:
 
1. Maturation and fertilization; found in the oviduct above the
 
isthmus.
 
2. Early cleavage up to about the thirty-two celled stage found in
 
the isthmus of the oviduct during the formation of the shellmembrane (Patterson) .
 
3. Later cleavage, formation of periblast and entoderm, etc., found
 
in the uterus up to time of laying.
Data for the pigeon given in Chapter II; see legends to figures.
 
II. Incubation to Formation of the First Somite:
 
The period may be divided in three parts: (1) before the appearance
of the primitive streak; (2) primitive streak formed but no head process;
(3) after the appearance of the head-process. These stages may be subdivided by time or by length of the primitive streak.
 
 
 
m. FROM t TO 41 SOUITES
 
 
 
Dcdf
uiion
 
 
„™....,
 
 
A«e
 
 
FIOUIB
 
 
Primiii™
SmalL
 
 
Nmroui Syiitm
 
 
E^
 
 
Ear
 
 
Note
 
 
Epiphyiii
 
 
 
 
Photyiu and Derinllnt
 
 
Urinogenilal
Syiiem
 
 
^■(KuLu Syilrm
 
 
».,„,...
 
 
Amnion
 
 
Allinlou
 
 
Olher Stiucltua
 
 
Tablea*
 
 
CoU.
 
 
iS
 
 
,Anuo.lK.No,<)
 
 
 
 
 
 
,,,mm.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
lorn
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Me>d fold diuinctly
 
 
jandi
 
 
'
 
 
jS
 
 
,™™.
 
 
"(Du«IJ
 
 
 
 
„.,mm.
 
 
JTHulLinr fold, mcclinic
in ncioD ul mld-briin
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fnrc-iuiaboulo.iy mm.
lung
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
He^.fold dxpcr
 
 
6.nd,
 
 
'»
 
 
»s
 
 
.,,<om.
 
 
■■,a
 
 
 
 
I^mm.
 
 
MRlulbrirloUiuloiS
Mcdulbry fold) cloud
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fatr-tvi aboui .16 mm.
long
 
Fore-gut aboul 0.4 mm.
 
 
 
 
aiood bUndi Ubldd cm.
U^o^a^opp^te ,».
 
DlwdUlanda noil formed
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
II and 11
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
long
 
 
 
 
up to fore gut
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
i^BUB.
 
 
 
 
 
 
<M).mn..
 
 
il.f. «iirel,own
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
mj-jul a
 
 
 
 
Same
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t.s
 
 
jjinni.
 
 
•i./sr
 
 
 
D Jl mm.
 
 
M(du1kiTrukl.tu.cmrI
 
 
"Sd-'^S
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fon-tul dMbl aboul
 
 
 
 
Lateral honu ol bind
germ «teod lo le«l <A
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"
 
 
«n
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ilxKil J mm.
 
 
^UT"
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
tip uf head
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Sam-"'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
,s
 
 
.,,<™.
 
 
 
 
 
 
9-j.mni.
 
 
Mfdullary folda t1««l
 
 
voide
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Pure irut (luKd aboul
 
 
 
 
b.il>a of bean begun
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"
 
 
'"
 
 
es
 
 
LIS mm.
 
 
' lDu.Bl
 
 
 
 
o*j mm.
 
 
Mtdullary r<ild> clOKd
 
 
[>rimaTT
oplic
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
'Dre-uul doKd about
 
 
 
 
Fuilon of Ul. haira of
bean incomplete
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Bel-een .
ind 18
 
 
SJfi
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Mflullary lolds ilowd
 
 
Primarr
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
FDre.4tul [la»d about
 
 
 
 
Septum between halyo
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
tej
 
 
«s
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
oa,i mm.
 
 
 
 
ol heart rupturing
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
,.,
 
 
lit nun.
 
 
houn
iDunI)
 
J boun
 
 
^mlndlcatiaBolcnnlil
OdUrt
 
litht cnniil Oeiun
 
 
o.i» mm.
 
 
da dculy iadicainl
 
|.liD[ of dOSDg
 
 
Opi. to. nol
conjuiclfd
.1) ba»
 
Slighi ton
> "b^ ol
opl in
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Foregul do«d aboul
 
 
 
 
Henri bent lUghlly lo
right
 
He.in bent lo right
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
and™
 
 
 
 
14 s
 
 
*»»■
 
 
 
 
ighi maitl IttiuK
 
 
Aboul oj6
 
 
Iic»ll» Jospdr^N'nuo
 
Constrlttian
al biMol
 
 
Shjlloff pli
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fir« rtKeroJ cicfl In.
metU enlodetm
 
 
 
 
Heart beat lo right
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
U
 
 
'"
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.TratllT°'m^ """"
 
 
bX'nd &
Iran
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
>(S
 
 
counuav™
 
 
 
 
ad b((ln> to lure on
 
 
Atau. 0,
 
 
 
 
Primaiy va.
 
 
D«p, bul
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
urc-gul doMd 1.4 mm.
 
 
 
 
Uott allgblly 5-ibapcd
 
 
 
 
leadfold coven nlremc
 
 
 
 
 
 
jj
 
 
iJI
 
 
 
 
 
 
Ihclcllilde
 
 
 
 
 
 
«5l'USt
 
 
inde opcu
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
tip ol head
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
iDdicJled
 
 
Hibcd
 
 
pit
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
16 s
 
 
mn, M „t„un.
 
 
a boun
 
 
Jk. .jS
 
 
 
 
LAaisS
 
 
UktisS
 
 
UluiiS
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fort-gut clc»] 1.1 mm.
 
 
 
 
Like IS S
 
 
 
 
lead-fold co.m (niirr
 
 
 
 
 
 
•J
 
 
0>4
 
 
 
 
lakcn of Ociura
 
 
(Du«l)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
focebnmrwuo
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.,s
 
 
.„...
 
 
 
 
?^^K-?J33'""
 
 
 
 
LikruS, RoolofhJnd
linlD becoming Ihln
 
 
"IS
 
 
UkcisS
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Second vistenil deli
 
 
 
 
-■h.ipe of heart (lightly
 
 
 
 
-Jead-fold coven lo olic
region tunujuaily long)
 
 
 
 
 
 
180 10 go
 
 
,6
 
 
■ss
 
 
9 mm. pealBI Imgih
 
 
 
 
Dlin hod mure Ikui
hill luiMd DO Wl side
 
 
^-^r^ts
 
 
"QiLUriction appon bcl.c^n di- and leleo
 
■^sa
 
 
Like II S
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Lenmb ol loregul 1 1
mm. Two iiKenJ (utnin. .liU closed
 
 
 
 
-ihape of bean my
Indlcuied
 
 
 
 
lead fold conn anlerior
 
put of hind brain
 
 
 
 
Mandibular archa begto
loprojta
 
 
"
 
 
5.P
 
 
,r,.s
 
 
-S mm. urialcU length
 
 
4 houn
IUuvbI)
 
 
udrullyluniBllaltli.
Cnnlul and iin-icol
ncnira rouodri ob
 
 
 
 
 
'"Sa
 
 
Sllfhl nar
= s
 
deep pit
 
 
 
 
 
 
Na indioillDa ol hypopbi-ai
 
 
.luough
 
 
 
 
\unculo i-enlricubir
Ditunnndicaiedbyoon.
 
 
 
 
Like 18 S
 
 
 
 
 
 
'*
 
 
OS
 
 
..s
 
 
1„7.ES.»
 
 
 
 
.elLlumrdloBlhlDmllt
Cr.ni.1 (tuure-riibi
anilt.itf.neiujmr)
 
Only In lail
 
 
^j^!J!^bJr
 
 
"sill'
 
 
olpi.
 
 
 
 
 
 
Hypophi-iii barely InHi
 
ihrouKh
 
jd Yi*. pouch Kcn
 
 
 
 
I'tnliiculai loop noir
vcnlnl ID »ur.-«n.
 
 
 
 
™"""""
 
 
 
 
Sudden venlrally lumed
neiure ol trunk .boui
8th wmiie (due 10
 
 
»*-3J
 
 
»»
 
 
...
 
 
""
 
 
 
.ifllurncdloi-flinmlle.
Cr.oljinau«al"UI*
r. anilc. Mr., (tuui.
 
vm .fi»hi
 
 
S'U
 
 
«IM«»S
 
 
»^™j,
sr
 
 
Ukt 11 S
 
 
 
 
 
 
like 11 S
 
 
Lenglh ol lore-gut t-J
mm.olhcmiKJikeiiS
 
 
 
 
Uke >i S
 
 
 
 
tleadlold CTOHO id ni
ani pouch nod id «
 
 
 
 
 
 
*'a
 
 
J6»
 
 
fjS
 
 
J, T mm, gntUM fcnph
 
 
 
 
jrviol nciun >nitc nl
 
 
D uil bud
 
 
Uk. a.S
 
 
 
 
Moulholpil
 
 
 
 
 
 
vi^naliaa In ftoDI Dl
 
 
Lenglh ol lore-gut 1 ij
 
«S'riy"pertaraie4"m
 
 
 
 
Like 31 S,
 
 
 
 
■Jead-fnld covem lo lolh
 
 
 
 
Tail. fold barely indlcaled
 
 
iS-.i»
 
 
J6j
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
iraoj
 
 
 
 
 
oral plate
 
 
upper angle
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■iiuuled
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
<i.i mm, (TtaloJ kniib
 
 
 
 
.crriol nenire lite ijS.
 
 
n tail bud
 
 
 
 
Iduiniai
 
 
Rebii«ly
 
 
 
 
nalioninNo.jSi(liSl
 
 
"^^^pllTfl^,"^^
 
 
Lenilh nl lute-gul about
 
 
 
 
Apei of i-Hilriclc vcnlnl
 
 
 
 
^"t!^"™""**
 
 
 
 
NolaU-fold
 
 
*'
 
 
 
 
M-»» S
 
 
iitlan> n[ tnin mnrc
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
U^n™. n«hl "^k
 
 
 
 
 
 
iliUopcn
 
 
oponingol
SUml"'^
 
 
 
 
 
 
lion in (funl ol oral
pbU
 
 
 
 
 
 
Two complete aoftlc
arches
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.. s
 
 
6*«™.p«i«.i«.rh
 
 
a houn
 
 
di^.l',"™cl ""
 
 
■> tall bud
 
 
llkc«-.jS
 
 
louth. ol
 
 
yke.4-.1S
 
 
 
 
\o epiphnii
 
 
Same ai 14-aJ S
 
 
»mc a. 14-1; S
 
 
 
 
Sam.aa«-.^S. ^^^^
archB-^fl^d?*"""
 
 
 
 
rtndlold cover. 10 171b
 
 
 
 
Tall-fold indicaled
 
 
 
 
049
 
 
 
 
,™n.,g™,«nr«„h
 
 
9 houn
 
 
epiuilk fluura •llihlly
ICB Ihan ixHCcUni
 
 
nun bud
 
 
 
 
toulh ol
 
 
 
 
 
 
No cpipbtiii
 
 
"E?^ '-'"■!
 
 
d ri«*ral pouch ndl
deielo[cd. Thyroid
and lung divauoili
 
 
 
 
Two complelE aortic
arehu- Third nearly
 
 
 
 
lead-fold coven to >otl>
lomite
 
 
 
 
Tail bud projecu behind
Hlnd-gul lorma n bay
 
 
**
 
 
Ji8
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"So"
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Hcll muked
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
H^^o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
icf
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
a , mm palru Imilh
 
 
 
 
"crvlcal Ituurt man
 
 
 
 
 
 
Mouih ol
 
 
OHe KBcIe
 
 
rUckenlns
 
 
Epiph,Ti. , iMTTU >liRht
 
 
Same as ,7 S
 
 
'.aztir.sii-
 
 
 
rhicT complete aortic
 
 
 
 
FalJ-fold formed . con
 
Form. <maU side o|in
 
 
 
 
4j
 
 
4'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
'p^cillSf,
 
 
•Imuil
 
 
0( MIO
dem. No
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
uilhn
 
 
 
 
11°^ fX'" "u^
 
 
pouch
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
diaed
 
 
 
 
tn"^""
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
»mite"""
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-., mm. nW" """
 
 
 
 
UVe i« S
 
 
 
 
 
 
Like iB S
 
 
Like » S
 
 
UkcittS
 
 
No cplpb^Ul
 
 
Same M ay
 
 
JkeiH. Oml membrane
 
 
 
 
Thn» complele aortic
arcbci
 
 
Bud3olhlnd
limba Indialed by
thickening
 
 
Head-fold coven 10 »lh
«.miie. Small lailfold
 
 
UkcaSS
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
pleure
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
...
 
 
6*ni(i).«tol«llo«0h
 
 
 
 
Dcrcu ..1 nctvtal lid
 
UK nulin onRlc d
hind Inln unci iruok
 
 
 
 
CouiriHInii of Islhtnui
bMQinint proiwuncnl
 
 
byit ol
 
oprajni
 
 
Oik mide^
 
 
UkciSS
 
 
SmiU epiphyu.
 
 
dljtilly
 
 
Founb rim. pouch iodi.
caled. Cloaiog mem.
 
Ma """ "■" "^
 
 
 
 
Three camplete avttic
plele
 
 
Dudi ol fore
and hind
 
lirea'Sd'l-^
 
 
Hcod-fold coven lo iSIb
lomlie. Small lall-lold
 
 
Alianti^ eiltnding into
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
jiS
 
 
wmm.nttkun
 
 
 
 
Ccr.l(.L ntiurt a full
rlHhi >i>i|lc
 
 
 
 
MannnMrtcUnDottub.
 
 
RdlnilUtet
 
 
"'SJS"
 
X,';.""
 
 
Small cpipbiid.
 
 
iRd« ai di«n1 tnd.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
]/s"
 
 
Oval opening inlo»ti.nl'
otic ^-ily enendmii
 
 
Sameaaja
 
 
 
 
46
 
 
loH
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
oI oUic
 
 
 
Sliiiht deprwlon «I la.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
from iflih lo lu»t be
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^"*
 
 
 
 
10., 1-.
 
 
 
 
lundlbulutwiun
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
hind nU totnile
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
»»s
 
 
I.Tmm.Hd>,uU
 
 
 
 
fleiure
 
 
 
 
'=iia'--^'"
 
 
Sime u }i
 
 
""• " '■
 
 
''"t'.iors
 
ollaciory
IhanjiS)
 
 
Small eplpbiilt
 
 
Same a> }i
 
 
Same asp
 
 
 
 
Sime ai yi
 
 
Limb bud.
i-etun^"
 
 
Amniotic umbilicu. •!■
mwi cDiicely do«d
 
 
Me»b1a>lolallanu^be.
lint U> olend Into
Cody cavity
 
 
Curving ot 1*11 *nd InCRUC Of cervical Ilea
 
 
 
)l«
 
 
us
 
 
aurora, BRk'Ull
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^■""'
 
 
Shallow [it
 
 
 
 
Stmeujr
 
 
Sameu]>
 
 
 
 
Simeaijs
 
 
Limb budi
 
 
io«idtbolK>"i™H'
 
 
Kidt cavlly
 
 
Vo nicnni of tall
 
 
 
 
'"
 
 
MS
 
 
tj mm. eidi-Ull. t^
mm. (orrmld Inln
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
doofl? bdialcd
 
 
 
 
"rjs-r
 
 
"ua
 
 
like»S
 
 
utS^Seprniinn deuly
 
 
"i-.r^'sii'-c:
 
 
 
 
 
 
SamcMjaS
 
 
 
 
Uke ). S
 
 
Curving ol lall begun
 
 
4S&4&>
 
 
'"
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
limb budl
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
nid dlvenlculum doi.
Ing
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
umiics
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t» mm Htkiill. >^
mm. l(R-m)d Inln
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ckarl) todioiB)
 
 
 
 
"15"°'
 
 
Lalenl
 
boundUT
 
 
VeiT ilijhl dittal W
 
 
aunjoiringjojuplure
 
 
Oral membrane lunbet
 
•rluculum "Xed?
Tounh i-Uc, pDUcb
 
 
 
 
 
 
aiiiS
 
 
Amnion completely
cloaed
 
 
.*elllaa
 
 
Curving ol tall
 
 
 
 
»a>->i
 
 
16 S
 
 
' (!« "nnin'*"""'
 
 
AWH^n
 
 
 
 
 
 
tm«)j todiuiol
 
 
 
 
Par.<hac<d
 
 
Lalenl
 
 
Enginatiun lUchtlr eo
 
Ruplure ol oral mnn.
P«i.tt ipre-oral (ul)
 
 
Fourth pouch dearly Ken
 
 
 
 
 
 
"acr
 
 
 
 
,nlar»cmeoi Into body
cavity
 
 
 
 
"
 
 
 
 
«s
 
 
mm. Ivc-mid tnlo '
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
cl-tlrlndtaSST'"'
 
 
 
 
sr
 
 
ni U hem
Uphoinl
 
 
Eniinilion b turon
lucknM.diU»lly and
jjyb^ .marked ..d»
 
 
Sh.Klenin« ol IniiLfina.
 
lioo ol hvp. oMfii 10
rtifjptn'""' «^ nnil
 
 
Oral membrane gone
Fourth i-iKcnl puuch
 
 
 
 
Fouitb aortic arch
termed
 
 
 
 
Cloaed
 
 
UUal eolargemeol nol
l^iun
 
 
Tip of tall begin. 1" U
dlrecicd fun>a/da
 
 
 
 
 
 
»s
 
 
lA mm. »«k-ull, >«
mm. lonmld Inln
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
•in*** lodkaiBj
 
 
 
 
Endol. dun
iphniml
 
 
like 31
 
 
Hemijphcrlcal englna
tion
 
 
marked
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ykejft
 
 
Cloaad
 
 
gun
 
 
 
 
Jl*
 
 
 
 
41 S
 
 
M mm. n«kmll, ,,,
 
 
Ahoal «6
 
 
Same a> 34: Unl hill cf
 
 
 
 
 
 
ESTtS
 
 
Deep
 
 
 
 
Inlundibulam aroadf
 
 
Fourth Tbonl poudi
 
 
 
 
 
 
Ailiolbudi
 
 
 
 
■ holt ilLinlail flaik
thaped
 
 
 
 
 
 
01
 
 
 
 
mm, Ior»nM bnin
 
 
 
 
bodr lamin* 00 al'lt
 
 
 
 
 
 
f«m>dc&
 
 
podTct.
tbipcd in
 
 
m.arted
 
 
fully tBimEil
 
 
 
 
 
 
equal lo
 
■llDUl i
 
breidih
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
68 T
 
to the apex ol
if this measui
the age of no]
vical flexure ;
It is probable
the apex of tl
classification (
sion may be
throughout th
been relativel}
The follow
to the end of
ratory courses,
to Keibel anc
schichte des I
1900. In the
of the various
It is believed t
to enable the
the desired sU
practically cor
the period of d
are formed. '
mounts. The
work are no tec
 
Chronoloc
 
I. Before Layii
 
1. Maturatic
 
isthmu;
 
2. Early cle
 
the istb
membn
 
3. Later cle^
 
in the
Data for
 
II. Incubation 1
The period n
 
of the primitive
(3) after the app
divided by time
 
 
 
CHAPTER IV
 
FROM LAYING TO THE FORMATION OF THE FIRST
 
SOMITE
 
I. Structure of the Uxixcubated Blastoderm
 
There is more or less variation in the stage of development
of iminciibated blastoderms; in exceptional cases these variations
may be extreme. However, the usual condition may be described
very briefly as follows (see Fig. 34): Beneath the pellucid area
is the subgerminal cavity bounded marginally by the germ-wall.
The posterior part only of the pellucid area is two-layered. The
lower layer or gut-entoderm terminates posteriorly at the germwall, with which, however, it is not united. It is composed of
spindle-shaped cells which form a coherent layer, perforated by
numerous small openings that appear as breaks in the layer
in section. In front of the gut-entoderm a few scattered cells
appear in the subgerminal cavity. The gut entoderm does not
reach the germ-wall either laterally or anteriorly, but in the
course of a few hours' incubation it spreads so as to unite with
the germ-wall around the entire margin of the pellucid area.
 
The germ-wall is slightly thicker at the posterior than at the
anterior end, that is to say, that the nuclei extend deeper into
the yolk (Fig. 34). There is a broad zone of junction and beyond
this the margin of the blastoderm overlaps the yolk a short distance. The germ-wall has not yet become organized as a layer
separate from the yolk.
 
The ectoderm is thicker in the region of the area pellucida
than in the area opaca; and slightly thicker in the center than
at the margin of the area pellucida.
 
XL The Primitive Streak
 
Total Views. The primitive streak is the first sign of formation of the embryo proper; it appears early on the first day of
incubation as an elongated slightly opaque band occupying
 
69
 
 
 
70
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
:•.■■' (fl
 
 
 
Q
 
 
 
 
 
 
m<-:--'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
';••■•*.*"
 
 
 
 
;!■•'. •••'>*
 
 
V.
 
 
,'-■*■».' '^ 6
 
*i
 
 
If-.' •..-►
 
 
N
 
 
!?•■' ;'-iv
 
 
 
 
■'
 
 
 
 
i:i^^^l''
 
 
 
<^
 
 
 
M:,-^
 
 
 
1 #.:;■:.
 
^ ;^:;:
 
 
 
ii^
 
 
 
I
 
 
 
 
 
 
^k
 
 
 
 
-^t^:'^
 
 
 
s r
 
 
, '^
 
 
 
Qi
 
 
 
b£
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
-^
 
 
-f^
 
 
 
 
o3
 
 
M
 
 
 
 
1
 
 
*'"'
 
 
 
 
 
 
73
 
 
 
 
C
 
 
 
 
 
 
0)
 
 
Oi
 
 
 
 
O
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
0)
 
 
 
 
 
 
-^J
 
 
 
 
•
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
^— ^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^^H
 
 
 
 
 
 
a;
 
 
 
 
r-t
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
s
 
 
H
 
 
 
 
 
 
^f
 
 
^^
 
 
- J^
 
 
5
 
 
 
 
^ 3
 
 
 
 
*M
 
 
• ^^
 
 
o
 
 
• ^^
 
 
'^
 
 
^
 
 
_>
 
 
^=^
 
 
-*^
 
 
 
 
G o
 
 
-_^_,
 
 
"3
 
 
Pl^ 0)
 
 
o
 
 
Lh
 
 
r1
 
 
 
 
 
 
0~^
 
o
 
 
^
 
 
o
 
 
rH
 
 
-S
 
 
^^
 
 
tn
 
s^
 
 
q;
 
 
ii^
 
 
o
 
-3
 
 
^
-^j
 
^
 
 
o .
 
 
,~
 
 
• r— (
 
 
H
 
 
03
 
 
-1-3
(4-1
 
 
o 03
 
 
CD
 
 
H3.
 
 
-O
 
 
f— ♦
 
 
 
 
F^
 
 
-^J
 
 
OJ
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
>.>
 
 
• ^
 
 
-M
 
 
-t^ +-J
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
11
 
 
r-4
 
 
S
 
 
o s
 
-^f^
 
 
^
 
 
^
 
 
o3
 
 
^-t— 1
 
 
_o
 
 
S "^
 
 
o
 
 
'i^
 
 
^ '7^
 
 
 
 
a;
 
 
G (^
 
 
r^
 
 
-fj
 
 
Lh
 
 
_o
 
 
(^
 
 
¥ c
 
 
'-^J
 
 
s
 
 
^^
 
 
a;
 
 
0)
 
 
3
 
 
cc
 
 
■^
 
 
"^^ c
 
 
 
 
 
 
r o
 
bX}'C
 
 
03
 
 
oT
 
 
• s
 
 
;-!
 
 
JO <D
 
 
'bJD
 
O
 
 
•— *
 
O
 
 
03
 
 
 
 
 
M
 
 
 
 
<^t-(
 
 
o
 
 
o3
 
 
o
 
 
^f^
 
 
 
 
c
 
 
_o
 
 
-5
 
 
o
« p— (
 
 
2
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
0)
 
 
r Kn
 
 
'^
 
 
^ E^
 
 
CO
 
 
o
 
 
C OJ
 
 
,
 
 
S<1 >
 
 
o
 
 
3
 
 
o
 
 
HH
 
 
 
 
(4-1
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 71
 
the posterior half or two fifths of the circular pellucid area (Fig.
35 B). It is relatively narrow in front and widens posteriorly,
where it is at the same time less dense. Its anterior end usually
does not quite reach the center of the pellucid area. It rapidly
increases in length; the anterior end appears to be practically a
fixed point, and growth takes place posteriorly probably not by
addition, but between the two ends. The posterior half of the
pellucid area elongates simultaneously, keeping pace with the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 35. — Surface views of two stages of the blastoderm of the egg of
the sparrow. (After Schauinsland.)
 
A. Before the appearance of the primitive streak.
 
B. The first appearance of the primitive streak.
 
a. o., Area opaca. a. p., Area pellucida. Ent. Th., Thickening of entoderm, pr. str., Primitive streak.
 
primitive streak which lies entirely within it in the chick and
most other birds. Thus the area pellucida becomes oval, then
pear-shaped, and the primitive streak bisects the greater part of
its length (Figs. 35, 36, 44, etc.).
 
According to Koller the primitive streak takes its origin from a
crescentic area at the posterior margin of the pellucid area, which he
terms the sickle. The primitive streak appears as a process extending
forward from the center of the sickle, and, as it grows forward, the
lateral horns of the sickle are gradually taken into its posterior end.
Koller's observations and interpretations have not, however, been confirmed by subsequent investigators and they would appear to rest on
rather exceptional and inessential conditions.
 
 
 
72
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 36. — A. Intermediate stage of the formation
of the primitive streak of the sparrow. (After
Schauinsland.)
 
B. Fully formed primitive streak of the sparrow. (After Schauinsland.)
 
a. o., Area opaea. a. p., Area pellucida. Ent.
Th., Thickening of entoderm. Mes., Mesoderm,
pr. f., Primitive fold. pr. gr., Primitive groove.
pr. p., Primitive pit. pr. str., Primitive streak,
s. gr., Sickle groove.
 
At first the surface of the primitive streak is even, but, as
it elongates, a groove appears down its center. This groove is
known as the primitive groove; it is bounded by the primitive
folds and terminates abruptly in front in a pit, the primitive
pit. which corresponds to the neurenteric canal of other verte
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 73
 
brates (Figs. 35, 36, 44, etc.). The primitive groove does not
involve the extreme anterior end of the primitive streak, which
forms a Uttle knot in front of it, the primitive knot {" Hensen's knot"). The posterior end of the primitive streak terminates in an expansion which is not very obvious in surface view,
and hence is not usually described; it may be called the primitive
plate (Figs. 36, 44 A, 44 B, etc). In some cases the primitive
streak and groove are bifurcated at the posterior end (Fig. 44 B).
The primitive streak is the first clear indication of the axis of the
embryo.
 
The neurenteric canal is a canal that connects the posterior end of
the central canal of the neural tube with the intestine. It arises from
the anterior end of the primitive mouth, and is typically developed in
Selachia, Amphibia, reptiles, some birds {e.g., duck, goose. Sterna, etc.).
It begins in the primitive pit and extends forward into the head-process
(p. 80). Subsequently the primitive pit becomes surrounded by the
medullary folds, and thus opens into the neural canal. An opening is
later formed through the entoderm so that the definitive canal connects
neural tube and hind-gut. In the chick the neurenteric canal is never
typically developed. Usually it is represented only by the primitive pit.
In exceptional cases I have found traces of it in the head-process.
 
The so-called head-process appears in front of the primitive
knot (Figs. 36 B and 44 B). In surface view it appears not unlike
the primitive streak itself, but is fainter and less clearly defined.
It is continuous with the primitive streak at the primitive knot,
but its axis is usually a little out of line with the axis of the primitive streak.
 
Figs. 35 and 36 exhibit four stages of the development of
the primitive streak of the sparrow (after Schauinsland). The
darker area in the anterior part of the area pellucida is caused
by a thicker region of the entoderm which in the course of time
becomes of uniform thickness with the remainder. It will be observed that the primitive streak arises entirely within the area
pellucida (Fig. 35 B). In later stages its posterior end is bifurcated
(Figs. 36 A and B), and we have the appearance of a sickle somewhat similar to Roller's description for the chick. The primitive
groove begins near the anterior end of the primitive streak in an
especially deep pit just behind the primitive knot, and extends
back the entire length of the primitive streak into the horns of
the sickle. The head-process is barely indicated in Fig. 36 B.
 
 
 
74 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The later history of the primitive streak is illustrated in Figs.
44, ol, 61, 65, etc.: the embryo arises in front of it around the
head-process as a center; the anterior end of the primitive streak
marks the hind end of the differentiated portion of the embryo.
As the embryo grows in length the primitive streak decreases (cf.
measurements in table), until finally, when the completion of the
embryo is indicated by the formation of the tail-fold, the primitive streak disappears. The primitive knot and primitive pit
occupy its anterior end at all stages, and, as the embr3"o differentiates from the anterior end of the primitive streak, the primitive
pit must be regarded as moving back along the line of the primitive groove, always representing its anterior end.
 
Sections. The preceding sketch of the superficial appearance
of the primitive streak must now be followed by a careful examination of its structure and role in the development.
 
 
 
 
 
c
 
 
 
Fig. 37. — Three sections through the primitive streak of a sparrow at a
stage intermediate between Figs. 35 and 36. x 230. (After Schauinsland.)
 
A. In front of the primitive streak.
 
B. Through the anterior end of the primitive streak (primitive knot).
 
C. About through the center of the primitive streak.
 
All recent authors are agreed that the primitive streak owes
its origin to a linear thickening of the ectoderm, from Avhich cells
are proliferated between the ectoderm and the entoderm, forming
a third layer, the mesoderm. Figs. 37 A, B, C show three transverse sections through a blastoderm of the sparrow slightly more
advanced than the stage shown in Fig. 35 B. The first section
is just in front of the primitive streak. The ectoderm is thick
in the center and thins gradually toward the margin of the area
pellucida, becoming decidedly thin in the region of the area opaca.
The thin entoderm of the area pellucida unites peripherally with
the thick yolk-sac entoderm of the area opaca. The second
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 75
 
section passes through the anterior end of the primitive streak;
the ectoderm is greatly thickened (primitive knot); the basement membrane is interrupted below, and the lowermost cells
are becoming loose. The third section is through a more posterior portion of the primitive streak. The proliferation from
the ectoderm is more extensive, the cells are looser and are begin
 
 
 
 
 
 
Ent --^'-^^"' ""^^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.¥es.
 
 
 
Fig. 38. — Transverse sections through a very short primitive streak of the
chick. Incubated 17^ hours; no head-process.
 
A. Through the anterior end of the primitive streak (primitive knot).
Mesodermal cells are being proliferated from the ectodermal thickening;
some are scattered between the two primary germ layers. The entoderm
shows no proliferation, though some mesoderm cells are adhering to it.
 
B. Fourteen sections posterior to A. (Entire length of the primitive
streak is 80 sections.) The mesoblast wings are forming; the primitive
groove and primitive folds are indicated. The entoderm is free from the
mesoderm.
 
Ect. Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm. Mes., Mesoderm, pr. f., Primitive
fold, pr.gr. Primitive groove, pr. kn., Primitive knot.
 
ning to spread out laterally. The entoderm is a continuous
membrane without any connection with the primitive streak,
and there are no cells between ectoderm and entoderm save those
derived from the primitive streak.
 
Figs. 38 A and B show the structure of the primitive streak
 
 
 
76 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
of the chick at a more advanced stage, but before the formation
of the head-process. Sections in front of the primitive streak
show no cells between ectoderm and entoderm. In the region
of the primitive knot (A) the ectoderm is greatly thickened,
forming a projection above and below. Cells become detached
from the lower surface of the ectoderm, and are converted into
migratory cells between the two primary layers. Immediately
behind the primitive knot the primitive groove begins abruptly;
it is the seat of active proliferation from the lower layer of the
ectoderm, and the cells migrate out laterally forming wings of
cells, which do not, however, reach the area opaca (Fig. 38 B).
Conditions are very similar along the entire length of the primitive
streak at this time; but near the posterior end a few cells of the
mesoderm reach the area opaca and begin to insinuate themselves
between the ectoderm and the germ-wall. There is no evidence
at any place that any of the mesoderm cells are derived from the
entoderm. The axial thickening of the primitive groove comes in
contact with the entoderm and appears in places fused to it.
 
Figures 39 A-E represent five sections through the head-process
and primitive streak of a chick embryo at a time when the headprocess is still very short. The first section through the headprocess is described beyond. B is through the primitive knot;
the ingrowth of cells is more extensive than in the preceding
stage and it will be observed that they are now fused with the
entoderm, so that the latter no longer appears as a distinct layer.
C is through the primitive groove near its anterior end. D is a
little behind the center of the primitive groove, and E is through
the primitive plate. Behind the center of the primitive streak
the entoderm is again free (D). It will be observed that the
area of proliferation in the primitive plate is very wide.
 
YiG. 39. — Five sections through the head-process and primitive streak of a
chick embryo. The head-process is very short.
 
A. Through the head-process, now fused to the entoderm.
 
B. Through the primitive knot.
 
C. Through the anterior end of the primitive groove.
 
D. A little behind the center of the primitive streak.
 
E. Through the primitive plate.
 
The total number of sections through the head-process and primitive
streak of this series is 102. B. is 4 sections behind A. C. is 12 sections behind
A. D. is 59 sections behind A. E. is 87 sections behind A.
 
Ect., Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm. G. W., Germ-wall. H. Pr., Headprocess, med. pi., Medullary plate. Mes. Mesoblast. pr. f. Primitive fold,
pr. gr., Primitive groove, pr. kn., Primitive knot. pr. pi., Primitive plate.
 
 
 
/nedcL
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"=M
 
 
 
^-3
 
 
 
.^t^STx-^
 
 
 
 
 
 
-.,«®
 
 
 
 
■*i^iSS2^""
 
 
 
 
 
 
j^'J'^^St^^f'VA^^'
 
 
 
• • •
 
 
 
 
 
 
i.«r>'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
'^Sij&Trr^r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
fi^^
 
 
 
^.-
 
 
>^
 
 
 
B
 
 
 
 
 
 
'nt.
 
 
 
 
■ ''?j'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
VV^ /!5^f^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*-♦,
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
»5*
 
 
 
c^ ::■
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
D
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
- y°^fi/.
 
 
 
 
 
 
••»•■••■■■'■"'" ■ ^ ^
 
 
 
 
78 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The mode of origin of the mesoderm of birds has been a very puzzling
question as is proved by the numerous views that have been in vogue
from time to time. One of the earhest views was that the mesoderm
arose by spHtting of the primary entoderm (Remak). This view survives in part even at the present time (mesoblast of the opaque area).
Balfour believed that the mesoblast in the region of the embryo "originates as two lateral plates split off from the primitive hypoblast," and
that the primitive streak mesoblast is extra-embryonic, or at most enters
into the formation of mesoblast of the extreme hind end of the embryo
(allantois mesoblast in part). This view is found in the "Elements of
Embryology" of Foster and Balfour. A third view% now of historical
interest only, was that the mesoblast cells arose peripherally and migrated between the two primary germ-layers (Peremeschko, Goette).
The latter author even attempted to derive the primitive streak from
an aggregation of such inwandering cells. The view that the primitive
streak arises as a thickening of the ectoderm and that it is the source
of all the mesoderm was first stated by Kolliker, and has been accepted
by Hertwdg, Rabl, and many others. It may, indeed, be regarded as
definitely established for the embryonic mesoblast. Others, however,
believe with His that the mesoblast of the opaque area arises by delamination from the germ-wall; this question is discussed beyond. It should
also be noted that it is probable that the primitive embryonic mesoblast
is supplemented in certain regions at later stages by cells proliferated
from both entoderm and ectoderm, particularly in the region of the
head, (gee pp. 116, 117.)
 
In early stages of the primitive streak the mesoblast cells
are relatively sparse and bear every appearance of migrating
separately. But as the ingrowth progresses and the cells become
more numerous, the mesoderm becomes converted into coherent
plates. These are wedge-shaped, the central broad ends fused
wdth the primitive streak and the narrow margins extending
laterally (Figs. 40 A, B, C). They soon overlap the margin of
the opaque area and thus is produced a three-layered portion of
 
 
 
Fig. 40. — Three transverse sections of a late stage (corresponding to about
Fio-. 44 B), through the head-process and primitive streak of a chick embryo.
 
A. Near the hind end of the head-process.
 
B. Through the primitive pit.
 
C. A short distance behind the center of the primitive streak. The region
between the lines A-A and B-B is represented under a high magnification
in Fig. 41.
 
Bl. I., Blood island, coel. Mes., Coelomic mesoblast. Ect., Ectoderm.
Ent., Entoderm. G. W., Germ-wall. med. pi., Medullary plate. Mes., Mesoderm. N'ch., Notoehord. pr. f., Primitive fold. pr. gr., Primitive groove,
pr. p.. Primitive pit.
 
 
 
FROM LAYIXG TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE
 
 
 
79
 
 
 
Si'.'''.
 
 
 
 
 
 
£sv.",
 
 
 
',?;<
 
 
 
tpJ??V a « .:
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
^
 
x'
 
 
 
 
 
 
pi .
 
 
 
■5?
 
 
 
 
m
 
 
 
 
 
 
ei
 
 
 
•3B"" J'
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
80
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the latter which corresponds to the future vascular area. The
mesoblast grows out, not only from the sides of the head-process
and primitive streak, but also from the hind end of the latter,
that is from the primitive plate. The mesoblast thus extends into
the opaque area behind the embryo at a very early stage (Figs.
42 and 44).
 
The primitive groove must be regarded as an expression of
the forces of invagination of the mesoblast, and the primitive
folds as the lips of this invagination.
 
Mas
 
 
 
 
.0«*^:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
•|
 
 
 
G.lV
 
 
 
Fig. 41. — The part of the section shown in Fig. 40 C, between A-A and
B-B more highly magnified.
Abbreviations same as Fig. 40.
 
The Head-process. Two stages of the head-process are shown
in tranverse section a short distance in front of the primitive
knot in Figs. 39 A and 40 A. It consists of a thicker central
mass of cells with lateral wings; the central part, or primordium
of the notochord, is continuous posteriorly with the axis of the
primitive streak. These two portions of the mesoblast are often
termed gastral and prostomial, connected with the head-process
and primitive streak respectively. The head-process becomes
inseparably fused with the entoderm in the middle line immediately after its formation; and this fusion is continued back
along the axis of the primitive streak (Figs. 39 and 40). The
fusion is particularly intimate and persistent at the extreme
anterior end of the head-process; behind this point the notochord
and entoderm soon separate again in the course of development.
But the anierior end of the notochord remains attached to the
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATIOX OF FIRST SOMITE 81
 
 
 
 
0^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
O
 
 
 
!:£!
 
 
 
O
 
O
 
o
o
 
 
 
73
 
o
>
 
5:
 
>
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
—^ r-<
 
 
 
J!:-:*^
 
 
 
o
 
■ ;h
 
r fcX)
 
 
 
ffi o
 
 
 
bO
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
'^ tvi
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
^^ o
 
 
 
 
w >
 
 
r-"
 
 
• ^H
 
 
*— 1
 
 
-^
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
-♦.s
 
 
s'S
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
j:^ -^^
 
 
^^
 
 
2 '- eS
 
 
-*
 
 
-►^=*;-S
 
 
^
 
 
- . ^
 
 
•^
 
 
^^o
 
 
w^
 
 
r >
 
 
-tJ
 
 
*^ "^
 
 
 
 
 
 
fcJC
 
 
-3 5 s
 
 
o
 
 
M • «-H
 
 
 
 
-SdrT
 
 
 
 
• ~ 1— I
 
 
rH
 
 
s o
 
 
 
 
r*
 
 
~ M *
 
«^
 
 
^, O —
 
 
^-^
O
 
 
-^S
 
*-H
 
 
o ^ .•
 
 
^
 
 
. -»^ _. -H
 
 
 
^i ^ ^ .^
 
1— I _;i .>
 
 
 
82
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
entoderm for a considerable period after the formation of the headfold. A longitudinal section shows the head-process as an appendage to the anterior end of the primitive streak, or the primitive
knot (Fig. 42).
 
 
 
 
 
m.n.
 
 
 
Fig. 43. — Diagrams to illustrate the theory of concrescence as applied to
the primitive streak of the bird. The central area bounded by the broken
line represents the pellucid area ; external to this is the area opaca, showing
as concentric zones the germ-wall (G. W.), the zone of junction (Z. J.),
and the margin of overgrowth (M. O.). m. n., Marginal notch. For description see text.
 
The most obvious interpretation of the head-process is as
an outgrowth from the primitive knot. But another, and more
probable interpretation in view of all the facts, is that the headprocess is a later stage of the anterior end of the primitive streak;
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 83
 
that a gradual separation of the ectoderm takes place in the
axis of the primitive streak beginning at the anterior end, and
progresses posteriorly. That part in which the ectoderm is
separated represents the head-process; it has therefore the same
composition as the primitive streak, except that the ectoderm
has become independent.
 
Interpretation of the Primitive Streak. The discussion of the
significance of the primitive streak involves two parts: (1) its
morphological significance, and (2) its role in the formation of the
embryo. The first question involves knowledge of comparative
embryology, which is not assumed for the purposes of this book,
and it will therefore be considered very briefly. The fundamental
relations of the primitive streak must define its morphological
interpretation; the first thing to be noted is that the germ-layers,
more especially the ectoderm and mesoderm, are fused in the
primitive streak; second, the differentiated part of the embryo
is formed in front of it; third, the neurenteric canal occupies the
anterior end of the primitive streak; fourth, the anus forms at its
posterior end. Now these characters are exactly those of the
blastopore or primitive mouth of lower vertebrates, that is of the
aperture of invagination of the archenteron. For these reasons,
and because in all other essential respects the primitive streak
corresponds to the blastopore, it must be interpreted as the homologue of the latter. It is to be regarded, therefore, as an elongated
blastopore, and the primitive groove as a rudimentary archenteric
invagination.
 
This interpretation raises the question as to its relation to
the original marginal area of invagination of the entoderm. Can
these two things be really different stages of the same thing?
The concrescence theory gives a theoretical basis for their identification. It will be remembered that the margin of invagination represents a small section of the margin of the primitive
blastoderm in the pigeon, and, by inference, in the chick also.
The remainder of the margin where the zone of junction persists
is the margin of overgrowth. Now we assume that the closure
of the original marginal area of invagination proceeds by concrescence or coalescence of its lips, beginning in the middle line
behind, thus producing a suture which is the beginning of the
primitive streak. Let the above circles (Fig. 43) represent the
blastoderm in four stages of closure of the original area of invag
 
 
84 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
illation. The shaded margin represents the zone of junction, the
unshaded portion of the margin represents the area of invagination of the entoderm. The dotted contour represents the margin
of the pellucid area. In A the middle of the area of invagination
is marked 1, and corresponding points to the right and left 2, 3,
and 4. In diagram B it is supposed that the margin of invagination is turned forward at 1, and that the lateral portions are
brought together as far as 2, thus producing a suture in the middle
line 1-2 continuous with the margin 3-4. The zone of invagination is correspondingly reduced in extent and the zone of junction
increased. In diagram C the lateral lips of the zone of invagination are represented as completely concresced, thus producing a
median suture 1, 2, 3, 4, extending through the posterior half
of the area pellucida to the margin. The zone of junction is
on the point of closing behind the line of concrescence which is
the primordium of the primitive streak. In diagram D, finally,
the opaque area has closed in behind the line of concrescence
which occupies the hinder half of the pellucid area.
 
To apply this theory to the actual data of the development,
it is only necessary to assume that the entoderm separates from
the ectoderm along the line of concrescence, and that the primitive streak arises subsequently along the same line. The actual
demonstration of the truth of this conception cannot be furnished
bv observation alone, however detailed. It is, however, possilDle
to test it by experiment, though difficult because the concrescence
must take place, if at all, prior to laying. The strong support
of the theory lies at present in the data of comparative embryology; in the lower vertebrates the mesoderm and entoderm
are both formed from the margin of invagination.
 
Summarizing the matter, we may say that in the chick gastrulation is divided into two separate processes: the first is the invagination of the entoderm from the margin, and the second is
the ingrowth (or invagination) of mesoblast and notochord from
the primitive streak, which represents the coalesced lips of the
margin of invagination; the primitive groove is therefore the
expression of a second phase of invagination.
 
The genetic relation of the primitive streak to the margin of
the blastoderm is well illustrated by an abnormal blastoderm
described bv Whitman in which the primitive groove was continned across the area opaca to a marginal notch at the posterior
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 85
 
end. A similar marginal notch at the hinder end of the blastoderm in the line of prolongation of the primitive streak has been
described also by His and Raiiber, but in the cases observed
by them there was no connection with the primitive groove.
It suggested to them, however, the idea of genetic connection
between the two, and was used as argument for the derivation
of the primitive streak from the margin by concrescence.
 
The second question concerning the primitive streak, its role
in the formation of the embryo, may be answered very briefly
by saying that it is itself the primordium of the greater portion
of the axis of the embryo; some indeed maintain that it represents
the entire embryonic axis excepting the short pre-chordal part
(Kopsch). The view of Balfour and Dursy that it takes no essential part in the formation of the embryo, but atrophies as the
embryo forms, is now of historical interest only. The question
is how much of the embryo is represented by the primitive streak.
But this question is by no means easy to answer, and there is
no complete agreement in regard to it. The one point that is
definitely settled is that the anus arises at the hinder end of the
primitive streak; but what point in the embryo corresponds to
the anterior end of the primitive streak, or, in other words, how
much of the embryo is laid down in the blastoderm in front of
the primitive streak, is a disputed question. The attempt has
been made to solve the problem by destroying the anterior end
of the primitive streak by a hot needle, or by electrolysis, then
sealing up the egg and permitting it to develop farther and finally
locating the resultant injury in the embryo. But, while one
worker finds the injury at the anterior end of the notochord
(Kopsch), that is in the region of the fore-brain, another finds it
in the region of the heart, that is in the hind-brain (Peebles).
The reasons for this discrepancy in results are two: (1) the methods
employed are not sufficiently exact, and (2) it is difficult in the
living egg to determine the exact location of the anterior end of
the primitive streak, and sometimes even to distinguish it from
the head-process. Owing to the extremely rapid growth of all
parts of the embryonic axis, a minute division of the primitive
streak becomes a relatively long part of the embryonic axis in a
very short time. It is obvious, therefore, that the slightest
deviation of the injury from the point aimed at may lead to
 
 
 
86 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
considerable error in the results. The result of Kopsch, however,
is more consistent with our knowledge of other forms.
 
III. The Mesoderm of the Opaque Area
 
We have seen that the mesoderm arises from the sides of the
head-process and the primitive streak, and grows out between
the ectoderm and the entoderm to the margin of the pellucid
area; it then begins to overlap the opaque area at first behind,
later at the sides, appearing between the ectoderm and the germwall. Figs. 44 A, B, C, and 45 illustrate its peripheral extension;
at first it spreads most rapidly behind the embryo, but soon extends with equal speed opposite the primitive streak, and thus
a considerable portion of the area opaca becomes three-laj^ered,
consisting of ectoderm, mesoderm, and germ-wall (Figs. 40 C
and 41). The contour of the anterior margin of the mesoderm
it as first rounded, convex anteriorly (Figs. 44 A and B). Then
the antero-lateral angles of the mesoblast begin to extend forward
so that the anterior boundary becomes concave (Fig. 44 C) ; the
lateral horns thus established continue to grow forward and
ultimately meet in front of the head (Fig. 45) ; they thus bound a
mesoblast-free area in front of and beneath the head, known
as the proamnion, into which the mesoderm does not penetrate
until a relatively late stage of development.
 
Blood-islands (Figs. 44 C and 45) develop early in the threelayered part of the opaque area; appearing first behind the embryo, they rapidly differentiate forward opposite the sides of
the embryo and follow the expansion of the mesoblast. This
three-layered portion of the opaque area is known as the vascular
area (area vasculosa) after the appearance of the blood-islands.
It soon acquires a very definite peripheral boundary by the formation of the vena (sinus) terminalis at its margin (Fig. 45). The
two-layered peripheral portion of the opaque area is known as
the vitelline area (area vitellina), and here again we distinguish
two zones, an outer including the zone of junction, and an inner
one (Figs. 32, 33).
 
The first blood-islands are masses of cells lying on the germwall behind the embryo; the first blood-cells (erythrocytes) and
blood-vessels arise from them, hence their name. Soon after
their origin the blood-islands appear red owing to the formation
of haemoglobin. Between the blood-islands and the ectoderm
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATION OF FIRST SOMITE 87
 
 
 
 
■f.
 
 
 
X
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
tt.
 
c
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.
 
 
c
 
 
 
 
2
 
 
 
 
*
 
 
^^
 
 
■*-i
 
 
^ •
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
c2^
 
 
7*
 
 
 
 
 
 
>'
 
 
a
 
 
p • •
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
ci
 
 
 
 
^ '
 
 
£
 
 
 
 
 
 
ri
 
 
^
 
 
^
 
 
•/5
 
 
 
 
 
 
-J:
 
 
—^^
 
 
^
 
 
1^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
("-V
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
r*
 
 
^H
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
—1
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
^
 
 
bJL
 
 
Xl
 
 
 
 
 
 
cc
 
 
**
 
 
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
c3
>
 
 
3,
 
 
>
 
 
-h^
 
 
 
 
 
 
,f
 
 
^
 
 
-*^
 
 
A
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
^*
 
 
f-H
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
»— 4
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
<
 
 
f^
 
 
V.
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
P.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
>
 
 
xii
 
c
 
O
 
 
bi
 
 
O
 
>
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1
 
 
Cl.
 
 
-*->
 
 
 
 
<i3
 
 
,
 
 
 
 
 
 
'S
 
 
 
 
>
 
 
a
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
;_
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1— (
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
'""
 
 
c
 
 
 
 
 
 
CI.
 
 
 
 
 
 
02
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
'+3
 
 
•
 
 
J—
 
 
^
 
 
ce
 
 
»— N
 
 
•^
 
 
Ih
 
 
c
 
 
^
 
 
c
 
 
•— 1
 
 
^
 
 
&.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■^H
 
 
y:
^
 
 
<
 
 
 
 
*^
 
 
 
 
C
 
CO
 
 
 
 
/-*
 
 
'^
 
 
:
 
 
_c3
 
 
o
 
 
-(J
 
 
.
 
 
1
 
 
 
 
"Hh
 
 
o
 
 
!»
 
 
^
 
 
'^^
 
 
' ,
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
;-<
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
.^
 
 
O
 
 
i^^
 
 
 
 
j^
 
 
 
 
■ >
 
 
0.
 
 
c
(—
 
 
 
 
"■^
 
 
 
 
/-H
 
 
^
 
 
-t—
 
 
c;
 
 
'
 
 
c
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
r^
 
 
.^H
 
 
 
 
(4—
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
'c
 
 
 
 
/^
 
 
n:
 
 
,1—
 
 
P-(
 
 
 
X ^ *- "T O l-»H
 
ry: r* cS << . fc< .
 
?^ =^ ^ ."^C- fH
 
o ^ j; r ;- d.
 
 
 
c rz
 
 
 
 
 
 
Si • c
 
t- X
 
 
 
c3
. 0)
 
X --H
 
 
 
o •—
 
 
 
r- X ^^ ""^ ?
 
 
 
 
 
 
X
^ X
 
t- ' — '
 
 
 
<PQ
 
 
 
in
 
O g CJ
 
X C !
"x "^ ci ■
^ r.S
^_ 1^ -r I
 
0^
 
 
 
5 ^I^
 
 
 
 
 
 
>
 
 
 
^1
 
 
 
8S
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
is a layer of the mesoderm (Fig. 41). If the blood-islands be
reckoned as mesoderm we must distinguish two layers of the
latter, viz., a deep or vascular layer (angioblast) lying next the
germ-wall, and an upper layer next the ectoderm, which may
be called the ccelomic mesoderm, inasmuch as the body-cavity
(coelome) develops within it later.
 
 
 
r
 
 
 
jorg
 
 
 
 
n F
 
 
 
prstr
 
 
 
\\
 
 
\ I* • -\, • /I '5 *. ■ ,
 
 
 
\-:^-tIf^^'^'^-u
 
 
 
 
 
 
.V.'
 
 
 
 
 
 
lit.
 
 
 
4 — -3. p.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3"^ ^"^-1
 
 
 
• d vase.
 
 
 
Fig. 45. — Blastoderm and embryo at the stage of fourteen somites. The horns of mesoblast are on the point
of meeting in front of the head.
 
a. p., Area pelkicida. a. vase, Area vaseulosa. a. v. i..
Area viteUina interna. Ht., Heart, n. F., Neural folds,
pr'a., Proamnion, pr. str., Primitive streak. S. t., Sinus
terminalis.
 
 
 
There are two sharply contrasted views concerning the origin
of the mesoblast in the area opaca. According to the one point
of view it is simply a peripheral extension of the primitive streak
mesoblast with which as a matter of fact it is continuous (Hertwig, Rabl, and others). According to the other point of view
 
 
 
FROM LAYING TO FORMATIOX OF FIRST SOMITE 89
 
it is split off from the germ-wall (His and others). One thing
is perfectly clear, viz., that the mesoderm of the opaque area
arises in continuity with the primitive streak mesoderm; the
second view would therefore be better expressed, as Riickert
states it, that the primitive streak mesoderm grows in the region
of the area opaca at the expense of elements of the germinal wall.
 
If the cells of the primitive streak mesoblast be compared
with the cells of the forming blood-islands a sharp contrast is
observed; the mesoblast cells of the area pellucida are devoid of
yolk-granules; young blood-islands on the other hand contain
yolk-granules of precisely the same character as those of the
germ-wall (Fig. 41), which must have been derived from the latter.
If the origin of the blood-islands be carefully traced, they are
found to be rooted in the protoplasm of the germ-wall; and prior
to the appearance of the blood-islands proper, protoplasm and
nuclei of the germ-wall aggregate superficially in a manner that
appears to foreshadow the blood-islands. Therefore, either the
blood-islands are derived from the cells of the germ-wall, or
cells of the mesoderm growing over the germ-wall burrow into
the latter, engulf yolk-spheres, and reappear in masses as bloodislands. Patterson (1909) has shown by an experimental study
that in any region in which primitive streak mesoblast is prevented from reaching the germ- wall, blood-islands fail to develop.
The second alternative is therefore probably right in principle.
 
Another question concerns the origin of the layer of coelomic
mesoblast that overlies the blood-islands: is it derived from the
primitive streak mesoblast, or is it split off from the blood-islands?
When the latter first appear, in the periphery of the vascular area
at least, there is no coelomic mesoblast above them. It appears
later, at first not as a coherent layer, but as scattered cells that
rapidly unite to form a layer. In many places the microscopical appearances indicate strongly that the cells are split off from the surface of the blood-islands; but, as they are usually not far from the
edge of the advancing coelomic mesoblast, it may be that they are
derived from the latter. Riickert states, however, that, in the case
of some isolated blood-islands behind the embryo, a layer of mesoblast is formed over them while they are still isolated. This would
render the derivation from the blood-islands probable in such cases.
It is possible, therefore, that the coelomic mesoblast grows partly,
at least, at the expense of the superficial cells of blood-islands.
 
 
 
90 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
As rapidly as they are formed the various blood-islands connect and anastomose with one another, forming a vascular network Ivino; between the coelomic mesoblast and the remains of
the germ-wall. This network spreads throughout the vascular
area, and appears later in the pellucid area, and communicates
with the blood-vessels of the embryo (Figs. 44 and 45). In the
next chapter we shall consider the manner in which the extension
takes place, and the origin of the blood-vessels and blood-cells.
 
IV. The Germ-wall
 
The germ-wall arises, as we have seen, through infiltration
of the superficial white yolk by the periblast. These cells multiply and anastomose and form a multinucleated syncytium with
the yolk-granules in its meshes. By degrees the protoplasm itself
takes up the j^olk-granules, which are gradually digested, and the
germ-wall thus becomes organized as a coherent layer. It then
separates from the underlying yolk. The next period in the
history of the germ-wall is its differentiation, which takes place
in the vascular area concomitantly Avith the formation of the bloodislands: a considerable proportion of the protoplasm and nuclei
of the germ-wall accumulates at the surface and forms the vascular mesoderm in the manner already described. The part of the
germ-wall that remains after the separation of the mesoderm then
differentiates into the characteristic entodermal epithelium of the
opaque area, which is known as the yolk-sac epithelium (entoderm) because it is destined to form the lining of the yolk-sac.
 
After the formation of the vascular area the term germ-wall
must be restricted to the lower layer of the vitelline area, because
within the vascular area it has already differentiated into the
mesoderm and yolk-sac entoderm. The development of the
germ-wall takes place in a centripetal direction; at any period
during the overgrowth of the yolk the three stages of the germwall may be found in the concentric zones. The first stage,
that of periblast, is found in the zone of junction (area vitellina
externa); the second stage, that of organization of the germwall, is found in the area vitellina interna; and the third stage,
that of differentiation, is found at the margin of the area vasculosa. Within the latter area the differentiation is completed.
 
 
 
CHAPTER V
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
(From about the twenty-first to the thirty-third hour of incubation)
 
I. Origin of the Head-fold
 
At the end of the period described in Chapter IV, the embryo
is represented by a central differentiated area of the blastoderm,
lying within the area pellucida, distinguished anteriorly by the
medullary plate and head-process, and posteriorly by the primitive
streak. The layers of the embryonic area are everywhere continuous with the corresponding layers of the extra-embryonic blastoderm, with no clear line of division between the two. In the course
of the second and third days the embryo becomes clearly defined
by its own growth, and by the formation of bounding folds.
 
The delimitation of the embryo from the blastoderm begins
immediately after the formation of the head-process by the formation of a fold at the anterior end of medullary plate known as
the head-fold (Fig. 42). Seen from the surface, this fold has a
semicircular outline, the concavity of which is directed posteriorly
(Fig. 44). It involves both the ectoderm and entoderm. A later
stage is shown in sagittal section in Figs. 46 and 47: the ectoderm and entoderm immediately in front of the medullary plate
make a sharp bend downwards and backwards, and then turn
forward again. The head-fold thus produces an internal bay in
the entoderm, the beginning of the fore-gut. There is similarly an
external bay, the posterior angle of which is the head-fold proper,
lying beneath the projecting head. These bays are of course
turned in opposite directions, the internal one opening into the
subgerminal cavity posteriorly, and the external one opening
anteriorly on the surface of the blastoderm.
 
The transition from the ectoderm of the medullary plate into
that of the under surface of the head and the proamnion is a gradual one. The difference is, however, very strongly marked (Fig.
47). The formation of the head-fold is due to the more rapid
 
91
 
 
 
92
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
b£
 
 
 
-^ >
 
 
 
S ^-^
 
 
 
■fTlii'f'S?
 
 
 
r '^
 
 
 
5 e^ffi
 
 
 
C o
 
 
 
'^ ^ £
 
 
 
A rt
 
 
 
C C ,<* i
 
 
b£0 «
 
is 2
 
^ ^ ^
 
Q w CC
 
 
 
^ ^^
 
 
 
: ->^
 
 
 
 
 
X
 
 
 
 
 
 
im
 
 
 
growth of the medullary plate,
which causes the latter to extend
forward above the thinner and more
pliable membrane in front. The
entoderm is attached to the inner
surface of the anterior end of the
medullary plate (Fig. 47), and is
apparently carried forw^ard with the
latter to form the anterior portion
of the fore-gut. The actual form of
the fold depends upon the mechanical properties of the membranes
concerned, especially the unequal
thickness of their parts produced
by unequal growth.
 
Although the head-fold thus appears to be a single fold involving
the two primary layers, it is convenient, for purposes of description,
to consider it as two separate folds,
ectodermal and entodermal. The
deepening of these folds takes place
at the same rate up to the time
when four somites are formed (Fig.
49). At about this time the paired
primordia of the parietal cavity
(amnio-cardiac vesicles), which appear in the mesoblast in the lateral
extensions of the head-fold (Fig.
50), push in towards the middle line so as to separate the ectodermal and entodermal limbs (Figs.
52 and 58). When six somites
are formed, these cavities fuse in
the middle line, thus effecting a
complete separation of the two
limbs. The further progression of
the head-fold, after this union,
takes place separately in the two
limbs.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWEL\'E SOMITES
 
 
 
93
 
 
 
11. Formation of the Fore-gut
The extension of the amnio-cardiac vesicles between the
ectodermal and entodermal layers of the head-fold introduces a
section of the body-cavity (pericardium) between these layers
and at the same time converts the ectodermal liml) into a portion
of the somatopleure, and the entodermal limb into a portion of
the splanchnopleure. (See p. 115.) The splanchnopleuric
head-fold extends posteriorly very rapidly after the invasion
of the body-cavity, while the somatopleuric fold apparently
remains fixed for some time, though the head-fold appears to
 
 
 
 
Fig. 47. — Head-fold region of Fig. 46 highly
magnified.
For abbreviations see Fig. 46.
 
become deeper, owing to the forward extension of the head
above the blastoderm. The posterior extension of the splanchnopleuric head-fold lengthens the floor of the fore-gut; it is
caused by the median growth and concrescence of folds of the
splanchnopleure (Fig. 53). Along with this process is involved
the development of the heart described farther on. The growth
in length of the fore-gut may be realized by a comparison of
Figs. 50, 52, 62, etc.
 
Thus by the 12 s stage a considerable section of the fore-gut
is already established (Fig. 63); this is the pharyngeal division;
from the first it is extremely broad, and lunate in cross-section
(Fig. 54), the floor being composed of columnar cells, and the roof
 
 
 
94
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
of very flat cells. The lateral extensions may be regarded as
diverticula; subsequently these grow more rapidly at four places
along their length, and come in contact with the ectoderm. Thus
four pouches are established on each side as described in detail
 
 
 
fi.gr
 
 
 
&o.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 48. — Stage of first intersomitic groove
drawn from an entire mount in balsam by
transmitted light,
a. c. v., Amnio-cardiac vesicle, a. o., Inner margin of Area opaca. Ect., Ectoderm.
Ent., Entoderm H. F., Head -fold. i. s.f.l.,
First intersomitic furrow, med. pi., Medullary
plate. Mes., Mesoderm, n. gr., Neural groove,
pr. gr., Primitive groove. Pr'a, proamnion.
 
in the next chapter. At the 12 s stage one such place of contact
is already formed, lying a short distance in front of the thickened
ectoderm destined to form the auditory pit.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
95
 
 
 
Another place of fusion between the fore-gut and the ectoderm is the so-called oral plate (pharyngeal membrane), which
occupies a mid-ventral position at the extreme anterior end.
The parietal cavities meet posterior to the oral plate (Figs. 67
and 75). Transverse sections show the oral plate to be depressed
beneath the level of the ventral surface of the head at the stage of
10 somites (Fig. 55), a condition that increases, as development
 
 
 
/f./r
 
 
 
e.ijO.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 49. — Median sagittal section of the head at the stage of 4 s.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. F. G., Fore-gut. Ect., Ectoderm.
Ent., Entoderm. H. F., head-fold. Mes., Mesoblast. n. F., Neural fold,
or. pi., Oral plate.
 
proceeds, by the formation of the cranial fiexture, and by the upgrowth of the tissues behind and at its sides; thus will be established a deep depression lined by ectoderm, the floor of which is
formed by the oral plate, and which is destined to form a large
part of the mouth. The depression is known as the stomodseum.
 
IIL Origin of the Neural Tube
The Medullary Plate. The medullary plate is the primordium
of the central nervous system. At the time of formation of the
head-fold it is broad in front and narrower posteriorly, ending
opposite the posterior end of the primitive streak. Its central
portion is not a separate plate of cells in the region of the primi
 
 
96
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
tive streak, but this part becomes distinct as the i^rimitive streak
splits into its derivatives. It is therefore only when the latter
is entirely used up that the entire length of the medullary plate
is established. However, long before this time the greater portion has become converted by folding into the neural tube, a
process that proceeds in general from in front backwards. Thus
 
 
 
a.o.
 
 
 
re.
 
 
 
 
n.F.
 
 
 
 
 
 
— SJ.
 
-s.z.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-^.3.
 
 
 
 
-pr.gr.
 
 
 
Fig. 50. — Embryo of 3 s from above, drawn in balsam with transmitted light.
 
a. c. v., Amnio-cardiac vesicle, a. o., inner margin
of Area opaca. F. G., Fore-gut. N'ch., Notochord.
n. F., Neural fold. pr. gr., Primitive groove, s. l,s. 2,
s. 3, First, second and third somites.
 
successive stages may be studied in serial sections of the same
embryo; an anterior section, for instance, showing the completed
tube, one farther back, the folded medullary plate, and yet more
posteriorly the central part of the medullary plate disappears in
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
97
 
 
 
the undifferentiated mass of the primitive streak. These conditions must be born in mind in the following description.
 
The Neural Groove and Folds. Shortly after the formation of
the head-fold the center of the medullary plate becomes sunk in
the form of a deep groove beginning a short distance behind the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 5L — Embryo of 4 s from above, drawn in alcohol by reflected light.
 
a. c. v., Amnio-cardiac vesicle, a. p., Area pellucida. a. v. i., Internal vitelline area. med. pi., Medullary plate, n. F., Neural fold. Pr'a.,
Proamnion, pr. str., Primitive streak, s. 1, s. 3, First and third
somites.
 
 
 
98 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
anterior end of the plate (Fig. 48) (the neural groove) ; the margins of the anterior portion of the medullary plate then become
elevated somewhat above the surrounding blastoderm, forming
 
 
 
 
eip
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
• ji --■>-♦ f
 
 
 
%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-'.-/*
 
 
 
Fig. 52. — The same embryo from beneath,
a. c. v., Amnio-cardiac vesicle, a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal.
H. F., Head-fold. Pr'a., Proamnion.
 
the neural folds (Figs. 51 and 56). The latter rise very rapidly,,
thus deepening the neural groove, and bend in towards the middle
line (Figs. 53, 54, etc.,) meeting, by the time four or five somites are
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
99
 
 
 
formed, a short distance back of the anterior end of the medullary
plate (Figs. 50 and 51). The posterior ends of the neural folds
do not, at this time, reach the region of the first somite. The
region where the neural folds first come in contact corresponds
approximately with the region of the future mid-brain, or anterior part of the hind-brain.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 52 A. — Median longitudinal section of the head, stage of 4 s. The section passes through the length of one of the neural folds just behind the
anterior end. (Cf. Fig. 5L)
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. Ect., Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm.
F. G., Fore-gut. H. F., Head-fold. Mes., Mesoderm. Mes. H. C, Mesoblastic head cavity, n. F., Neural fold. or. pi., Oral plate.
 
The process of closure itself is essentially the same in all
regions of the neural tube. Each neural fold has two limbs: an
inner thick limb, belonging to the medullar}' plate, and an outer,
thin limb, continuous with the general ectoderm (cf. Fig. 68 B).
When the folds of opposite sides come in contact, the inner limbs
of the two sides become continuous with one another, and also
the outer limbs, the ectoderm then passing continuously over a
closed neural tube.
 
Certain cells in the suture and in the walls of the tube next
 
 
 
100
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
* r- (
 
 
 
 
 
 
-4-^
 
 
 
 
c ^
 
 
bJO
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
I— -^
 
 
 
 
 
 
If^
 
 
r-^
 
 
 
 
'— J,
 
 
 
 
 
 
i~ G
 
 
ZJ
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
,
 
 
c
 
 
S
 
 
T3
 
 
^
 
 
^
 
 
a
 
 
3^ p^
 
 
r^
 
 
c3
 
 
o3 ^
s^ O
 
 
• 1— <
 
 
-t-S
 
 
t^-^
 
 
 
 
•i-H
 
 
Ho
r o
 
 
 
 
O
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
f^£:
 
 
o
 
 
Ifl
 
 
r^^
 
 
(-^
 
 
o
 
 
H
 
 
X
 
 
>
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
'c3
 
 
6
 
 
~I-J
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
oT
 
 
 
 
 
 
t^
 
 
1
 
 
 
 
tCH
 
 
c
 
 
O '^
 
 
O
 
 
-M
 
 
-^ '^
 
 
 
 
c3
 
o
 
 
 
 
-1^
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
Oi
 
 
o
 
 
H ^
 
 
>l 1
 
 
• ^H
 
 
•
 
 
-l-i
 
 
c
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
> ^^
 
 
+J
 
 
^^
 
 
 
 
c3
 
 
>5
 
 
 
 
l5
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
O
 
 
c5
 
 
•^^ '^
 
 
;>^
 
 
O
 
 
C s-i
 
 
 
 
r-i
 
 
C =3
 
 
Is
 
 
©
 
 
2§
 
 
_G
 
 
-C
 
 
H^^SS
 
 
'-+3
 
 
-♦^
 
 
cc
 
 
 
 
•— ' r^ ;-(
 
 
o
 
 
o
 
 
^ O
 
 
-(^
 
 
?J^ ^'^
 
 
^H
 
 
r-i
 
 
^ o o
 
 
in
 
 
o
• 1— (
-^
 
S
 
 
 
 
i5
 
 
o
 
=-1-1
o
 
 
«3 S K>
 
 
o
 
 
^
 
 
S A'o
 
 
■+-J
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
,xz '-^
 
 
 
 
re
 
T3
 
 
 
 
OJ
 
o
 
 
 
 
«r^ r
 
 
 
 
,
 
 
^ ."Xi
 
 
02
 
 
S3
 
 
^0^
 
 
^
 
 
<a
 
 
■ >^
 
 
•I— »
 
 
-^
 
 
X
 
 
^^
 
 
s
 
 
C3 ri
 
 
^-«
 
 
 
 
r^
 
 
o
 
 
«+-!
 
 
5 >.
 
 
t3
 
 
o
 
o
 
 
i^ 03
 
 
a;
 
 
o
 
 
^
 
a;
 
 
o
 
 
•^ d^.
 
 
>
 
CO
 
 
 
 
>H-g
 
 
c
 
 
fl
 
 
o3 ^ o3
 
 
03
 
 
o
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
r.^Q
 
 
 
 
X!
 
 
 
 
 
 
cu
 
 
03 a
 
 
CO
 
 
g
 
 
> •
 
 
LO
 
 
p
 
 
. >5 .
 
 
,
 
 
o
 
 
03 .t^
 
 
o
 
 
«+H
 
 
>^
 
 
l-H
 
 
 
 
03 :3
 
 
h^
 
 
 
 
-f^
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
101
 
 
 
the ectoderm are destined to form the neural crest, a structure
of great significance, inasmuch as the series of cranial and spinal
ganglia is derived from it. (See following chapter.)
 
 
 
 
J'Som'f/.
 
 
 
] -3 pi' pi.
 
 
 
«ri>-*c*?*^*c^
 
 
 
Fig. 54. — Transverse section through the same embryo a short distance
in front of the anterior intestinal portal. For explanation of letters see
preceding figure; in addition: Ph., Pharynx. Som'pl., Somatopleure.
Spl'pl., Splanchnopleure. v. M., Ventral Mesentery.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 54 a. — Transverse section through the head of a 10 s embryo. The
 
region of the section is near the center of the hind brain.
 
Ao., Aorta. End'c, Endocardium. End'c. S., Endocardial septum.
H. B., Hind brain. My'c, Myocardium, p. C, Parietal cavity. Ph., pharynx.
So'pl., Somatopleure. Spl'pl., Splanchnopleure. v. M., Ventral mesentery.
 
 
 
The Neuropore. From the place where the neural folds first
meet, the elevation and fusion proceed both forwards and backwards in a continuous fashion (cf. Figs. 59, 61, 65, etc.). Although
the open anterior stretch of the neural tube is very short in comparison to the posterior open part, it is not until about the 12 s
 
 
 
102
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
stage that the former closes completely (cf. Fig. 64). The final
point of closure at the anterior end, known as the neuropore, is
supposed by some to be a point of great morphological significance, and to mark the extreme anterior end of the original neural
 
 
 
ax: Mes.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 55. — Transverse section through the head immediately behind the
 
optic vesicles; stage, 10 s.
 
Ao., Aorta, ax. Mes., Axial mesoblast. Ect., Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm.
]\I. A., Mandibular arch. M. B., Mid-biain. ]Mes., Mesoderm, or. pi., Oral
plate, p'a. c, Periaxial cord. p. C, Parietal cavity. Pr'a., Proamnion. Ph.,
Pharynx, v. Ao., Ventral aorta.
 
axis. It is identified by these writers with the permanent neuropore of Amphioxus. However, this is open to question. Posteriorly the closure of the neural tube proceeds much more rapidly,
though, of course, it is not fully completed untd after the disappearance of the primitive streak.
 
 
 
 
 
 
-,_ medpl.
 
 
 
 
 
 
^■F
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
"^^Ec^.
 
 
 
m^^^mmi^^^^smis^
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 56. — Early stage of the neural folds. Transverse section through a
 
4-5 s embryo between the last somite and the anterior end of the primitive
 
streak.
 
Ect., Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm, n. F., Neural fold. N'ch., Notochord. med. pi., Medullary plate. Mes., Mesoderm.
 
The question as to the position of the anterior end of the
original neural axis is one of great morphological significance.
Accompanying the closure of the neural tube in this region the
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
103
 
 
 
yjf.
 
 
 
//.A
 
 
 
/?.C/
 
 
 
r
 
 
 
J7 Cr.
 
 
 
TtTaiv'
 
 
 
dC.
 
 
 
 
 
 
medpi
 
 
 
/^..
 
 
 
 
 
 
«3Bi^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^•■?/^;tv
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^C^/
 
 
 
— >*-<?.
 
 
 
Fig. 57. — Later stage of the neural folds. Section through the head of an
 
embryo of 2-3 s; corresponding to about the future mid-brain region.
 
Coel., Coelome. g. C, Germinal cells, med. pi., Medullary plate. Mes.,
 
Mesoblast. n. F., Neural fold. n. Cr., Neural crest. N'ch., Notochord. som.
 
Mes., Somatic layer of mesoblast. spl. Mes., Splanchnic layer of mesoblast.
 
anterior end rapidly grows forward beyond the anterior end of
the fore-gut. The floor of the neural tube does not, however,
take part in this extension, the consequence being that the summits of the neural folds form
arching knees extending in front
of the original anterior end of
the medullary plate (Figs. 51
and 52). The extreme anterior
end of the neural tube formed
in this way has a ventral as well
as a dorsal defect, and when it
closes there is a ventral as well
as a dorsal suture. The end
of the ventral suture marks the
original anterior end of the medullary plate, and this lies at
the stage of 10 somites a short
distance in front of the anterior end of the oral plate in
the region of the future recessus opticus (Fig. 62). (Goronowitsch calls the anterior
fissure, sutura cerehralis anterior; His divided it into two
 
 
 
 
Afy'C.
 
 
 
^C/).
 
 
 
Fig. 58. — Ventral view of the head
 
region of an embryo of 5 somites,
 
drawn in balsam with transmitted
 
light. X 30.
 
a. c. v., Amnio-cardiac vesicle,
a. i. p.. Anterior intestinal portal.
F. G., Fore-gut. My'c, Myocardium.
N'ch., Notochord. n. F., Neural fold.
s 2, s 4, Second and fourth somites^
 
 
 
104
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
a.c.s.
 
 
 
 
op. Ves.
cep/i. Mes
 
 
 
EG.
 
 
 
V.o.m.
 
 
 
3. a
 
 
 
/}.T.
 
 
 
3.Z
 
 
 
//eh.
 
 
 
pr. str.
 
 
 
Fig. 59. — Embryo of 7 s from above drawn
 
in balsam with transmitted light, x 30.
 
a. c. s., Anterior cerebral suture, ceph.
Mes., Cephalic Mesoblast. F. G., Fore-gut.
N'ch., Notochord. n. T., Neural tube. op.
Ves., Optic vesicle. Pr'a., Proamnion. i)r.
str., Primitive streak, s 2, s 7, Second and
seventh somites. V. o. m., Omphalo-mesenteric vein.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOIMITES
 
 
 
105
 
 
 
parts, sutura neurochordalis sen ventralis and sutura termi7ialis
anterior.)
 
The neuropore question resolves itself into this: What part
of the sutura cerebralis anterior is to be called neuropore? As
the suture extends from near the infundibulum to the pineal
region at least, there is a wide range of choice. However, there
is a point in the suture near its dorsal end where the separation
of the ectoderm from the neural tube takes place later than
elsewhere. This may be regarded as the equivalent of the
neuropore. The suture is the site of formation of the lamina
terminalis (Chap. VIII).
 
 
 
op- Ves ■
 
 
 
 
a.i.p.
 
Fig. 60. — The head of the same embryo from
 
below X 30.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. End'c. s.,
Endocardial septum. F. G., Fore-f:;ut. Ht., Heart.
N'ch. T., Termination of Notochord. op. Ves.,
Optic vesicle, p. C, Parietal cavity. Pr'a., Proamnion. V. o. m., Omphalo-mesenteric vein.
 
It will l^e seen that according to this account most of the
primary fore-brain includes no part of the original floor of the
neural tube.
 
Primary Divisions of the Neural Tube. The neural tube is the
primordium of the brain and spinal cord. Its cavity becomes the
ventricles of the brain and the central canal of the cord. There
 
 
 
106
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
. ■:: -:^>;rt\vJa:i:S-;;|■
 
 
 
jor.str.
 
 
 
 
 
 
•^
 
 
 
■ •■; ##.;
 
 
 
.//
 
 
 
 
Fig. 61. — Embryo of 9 s from above drawn
 
as a transparent object with transmitted
 
light. X 30.
 
Abbreviations same as before; in addition: H. B., Hind brain. M. B., Mid brain.
n. S.j Neural suture.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO T\YELVE SOLUTES
 
 
 
107
 
 
 
o/)Ves.
ceph. Mes. -^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^v?s^#^'
 
 
 
S^'
 
 
 
 
 
 
^^^
 
 
 
/'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
• //?/.
 
jVch.T.
or.pl.
 
MA.
 
N.r.
p.C.
 
Ht.
 
 
 
\
 
 
 
V.o./n
 
 
 
d.l.p.
 
 
 
*
 
 
 
 
 
 
" N
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
End'c.5.
 
 
 
S.B.
 
 
 
-M L ^ V
 
 
 
Fig. 62. — The head of the same embryo from beneath more
highly magnified. In this drawing an attempt is made to
show different levels of the embryo superposed: thus the
heart is uppermost in the figure, beneath this the fore-gut
(F. G.), beneath this the notochord, and at the lowest level,
the neural tube,
a. c. s., Anterior cerebral suture. Inf., Infundibulum.
 
M. A., Mandibular arch. p. C, represents the anterior
 
boundary of the parietal cavity, or. pi., Oral plate. Other
 
abbreviations as before.
 
is no clear distinction between l)rain and cord at first, the one
passing without any anatomical landmark into the other. Now
the brain is the central nervous system of the head, so it is not
until one can determine the posterior boundary of the embryonic
head that it becomes possible to determine the hind end of the
 
 
 
108 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
brain. The first clear landmark is given by the mesoblastic somites, because it is known that the four anterior somites are
cephalic. All of the neural tube in front of the fifth somite is
therefore cranial. What a large proportion of the neural tube
this is in early stages may be seen by comparison of figures of
embryos in the period covered by the chapter (cf. Fig. 61). Before the appearance of the first somite the entire medullary plate
in front of the primitive streak is in fact cranial.
 
Origin of the Primary Divisions of the Embryonic Brain. The
embryonic brain is divided into three divisions of unequal length,
viz., the fore-brain (prosencephalon), mid-brain {mesencephalon),
and hind-brain (rhombencephalon). The first division is characterized in the period we are considering by its very considerable
lateral expansions, the rudiments of the optic vesicles (Figs. 59,
61, 63, etc.), and also by the fact that there is a suture in the
anterior portion of its floor owing to the mode of its origin (Fig.
62). A definite constriction between it and the following division
first appears in embryos Avith six or seven somites (Fig. 59). At
the stage of 9-10 somites the next division (mid-brain) becomes
clearly marked off by a constriction from the hind-brain (Fig.
61). The latter is relatively very long, and its anterior half is
characterized in the 12-somite stage by the existence of five divisions (neuromeres) separated by constrictions (Fig. 63).
 
It will be noted that the first neuromere of the hind-brain appears
about twice as large as the succeeding ones ; it really includes two neuromeres according to some authors. Similarly, it is maintained that the
mid -brain includes two neuromeres and the fore-brain three.
 
According to Hill's account the entire brain of the embrj^o chick
is composed of eleven neuromeres or neural segments, which are formed
even in the 1 s stage. The first three enter into the composition of the
fore-brain; the next two, viz., 4 and 5, form the mid-brain, and the last
six the hind-brain.
 
The three that enter into the composition of the primary fore-brain
have the following fate according to Hill: the first forms the telencephalon, the second the anterior division (parencephalon) and the third
the posterior division (synencephalon) of the diencephalon. The cerebellum arises from the first neuromere of the hind-brain, sixth of the
series. This question is more fully discussed in Chapter VI. (See
Fig. 83.)
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
109
 
 
 
N.B
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
op. Ves.
 
■M.B.
FG.
 
 
 
Hi.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
j 0;;-.o:-^-.'.-.Cr
 
 
 
Ao.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-3. IS.
 
 
 
■■^
 
 
 
-pr str.
 
 
 
Fig. 63. — Embryo of 12 s, from above, drawn
as a transparent object with transmitted
light. X 30. Abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
IV. The Mesoblast
 
The changes in the mesoblast during this period are of great
importance. At the time of appearance of the liead-fold it consists of two great sheets of cells between ectoderm and entoderm
 
 
 
no
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
beginning on each side of the head-process and primitive streak,
and extending laterally and posteriorly to the margin of the
vascular area. The lateral margins at this time extend anterior to
the embryonic axis, so that the anterior margin of the mesoblast
forms a curve with the concavity directed forward.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 64. — Head of the same embryo from
below. X 30. Abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
The mesoblast in the region in front of the primitive streak
is known as gastral mesoblast, and in the region of the primitive
streak as prostomial mesoblast; the latter is fused with the primitive streak. However, the distinction between the gastral and
prostomial mesoblast is not of permanent significance, because
the latter is being continually converted into the former as the
primitive streak undergoes separation into ectoderm, notochord,
and mesoderm.
 
Confining our account now to the gastral mesoblast: a transverse section across an embryo in which the head-fold is forming
shows a sheet of cells lying on each side of the notochord between
the ectoderm and entoderm. It is several cells deep near the
notochord, and thins gradually peripheralh' (cf. Fig. 56). The
thicker portion next the notochord is distinguished as the paraxial
mesoblast (vertebral plate) from the more peripheral portion or
lateral plate. The mesoblast is sparser, the cells more scattered,
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 111
 
and the whole tissue of much looser texture in the more anterior
portions of the embryo.
 
The paraxial mesoblast increases rapidly in thickness and
thus becomes clearly distinguishable from the lateral plate.
Shortly after the formation of the head-fold a transverse cleft
appears in the paraxial mesoblast a short distance in front of the
anterior end of the primitive streak (Fig. 48). This is soon followed by a second cleft, a very short distance behind the first,
and thus a complete mesohlastic somite is established. The division
is accomplished rather by segregation of the cells than by an
actual folding. The mesoblast cells immediately in front of the
first cleft aggregate so as to form a somite continuous anteriorly
with the mesoblast of the head, thus lacking an anterior
boundary; this is the first somite, and the one formed between
the first two clefts in the mesoblast is the second.
 
The first somite established is first, not only in point of time,
but also in position, all the remainder forming in succession behind
this (cf. Figs. 48, 50, 51, 59, 61, etc.). As this is a point of considerable importance for understanding the topography of the
embryo, and as previous text-books have a different account of
it, it is worth while to give the evidence for this position in some
detail. It has been believed up to a very recent time that from
two to four somites were formed in front of the first one. This
belief was due very largely to a misconception of the nature of
the primitive streak, which was believed by some to be extraeml^ryonic, that is to lie behind the embryo and not to be a part
of the embryo itself. The first somite lies so near to the anterior
end of the primitive streak that it was difficult to believe that
room could be made by growth between it and the primitive
streak with sufficient rapidity to accommodate the rapidly forming somites. In the entire absence of differentiated organs it was
impossible to find landmarks by which to distinguish the first
somite among the first five or six; hence it was natural to suppose
that a certain number of somites arose in front of the first, especially as it Avas not known how much of the anterior portion of
the embryonic axis represented the head. However, in the
absence of natural landmarks identifying the first somite formed,
it is quite possible to create artificial ones, and in this way to
identify it in later stages. This has been done by Miss Marion
Hubbard and by Patterson in the following manner: The posi
 
 
112 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
tion of the first somite was marked immediately after the
appearance of the first cleft with a delicate electrolytic needle
which left a permanent scar. The eggs thus operated on were
closed up and permitted to develop to a stage of from 10
 
 
 
MB.
 
 
 
//.£.
 
 
 
 
F.B.
 
 
 
3u. ep.
 
 
 
3.^
 
 
 
S.I2.
 
 
 
pr.str.
 
 
 
Fig. 65. — Embryo of 12 s, from above, drawn in alcohol with reflected Hght.
au. ep.. Auditory epitheUum. Other abbreviations as before.
 
to 25 somites; and then the mark was found to coincide
with the first somite of the series. In the next place it was
possible by similar means to mark out the topography of the
embryonic head in the stage of one or two somites. Thus it
was determined that a mark made immediately in front of the
first somite formed appeared later in the region of the otocyst;
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES
 
 
 
113
 
 
 
but this arises normally at the stage of 12-14 somites, a very
short distance in front of the first somite of the series, which is
thus shown to have the same position as the first somite formed.
On the other hand, if one assumed that the first somite formed
 
 
 
/f.F
 
 
 
HL
 
 
 
yV'cA ^
 
 
 
 
A.c.y.
 
 
 
Vo.m.
 
 
 
3. 1. p.
 
 
 
Fig. 66. — The same embryo from beneath, drawn in alcohol with
 
Abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
reflected light.
 
 
 
became the third or fourth of the series, it is clear that one would
have to make a mark some distance in front of the first somite
formed, to strike the place of origin of the otocyst. Marks made
on this theory were always found a considerable distance in
front of the otocyst. Altogether a large number of experiments
 
 
 
114 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
was made, the concurrent testimony of which was perfectly
conclusive.
 
The somite formed in front of the first cleft is thus the first
in position of the definitive series and the remainder arise in succession behind it. The formation of the somites therefore follows
the usual law of antero-posterior differentiation.
 
There is always a stretch of unsegmented paraxial mesoblast
between the last somite and the anterior end of the primitive
streak.
 
The first four somites belong to the head, and enter into the
composition of the occipital region. The more anterior part of
the mesoblast of the head never becomes segmented in the chick.
In the anamniote vertebrates, segmentation of the mesoblast
extends farther forward, and there is a greater number of cephalic
somites. This may be taken as evidence that a large part, at
least, of the head was primitively segmented like the trunk.
As we shall see later, the primitive metamerism of the head is
also expressed in other ways: neuromeres, branchiomeres, etc.
 
The segmentation of the mesoblast finally extends to the
hind end of the tail, new segments being continually cut off
from the anterior end of the paraxial mesoblast until it is all used
up. This is not complete until the fifth day. The number of
somites thus formed is perfectly constant, as is also the fate of
the individual somites.
 
Primary Structure of the Somites. Each somite is primarily
a block of cells arranged in the form of an epithelium around a
small central lumen, towards which the inner ends of all the cells
converge (Fig. 68 B). The central cavity (myocoele) is, however,
filled with an irregularly arranged group of cells, and, though
the cavity must be regarded as part of the primitive body-cavity,
or ccelome, it has no open communication with it. After the
somites are formed they rapidly become thicker so that their
lateral boundary becomes very sharply marked; this is not due
to a longitudinal constriction external to the paraxial mesoblast,
as usually stated. Each somite has six sides, of which five are
free, viz., dorsal, ventral, anterior, posterior, and median. The
sixth or lateral side is continuous with the nephrotome.
 
The Nephrotome, or Intermediate Cell- mass (Middle Plate).
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 115
 
The somites and the lateral plate are not in immediate contact
but are separated by a short stretch of cells continuous with
both, known as the nephrotome or intermediate cell-mass or
middle plate. The intersegmental furrows do not extend into
the intermediate cell-mass, and the latter therefore remains
unsegmented like the lateral plate. It consists fundamentally
of two layers of cells, dorsal and ventral, of which the former
is continuous with the dorsal wall of the somite and the somatic
layer of the lateral plate, and the latter with the ventral wall
of the somite and the splanchnic layer of the lateral plate (Fig.
68 B). Thus if the two layers of the intermediate cell-mass
were separated the space between them would be continuous
with the coelome that arises secondarily in the lateral j^late. This
condition actually exists in some of the Anamnia (Selachii, for
instance) in which the intermediate cell-mass is also segmented.
 
The Lateral Plate. This name is given to the lateral mesoblast within which the body-cavity arises. It is separated from
the somite by the nephrotome and its lateral extension coincides
with the margin of the vascular area.
 
Development of the Body-cavity or Coelome. The coelome
or body-cavity arises within the lateral plate as a series of separated small cavities, distributed throughout its whole extent,
which appear first in the anterior portion (1-3 s stage). By
successive fusion of these cavities and their extension centrally
and laterally, there arises a continuous cavity, the coelome,
which extends from the nephrotome to the margin of the vascular
area (Fig. 68), and which becomes the pleuro peritoneal and pericardial cavities in the embryo, and the extra-embryonic bodycavity beyond the boundaries of the embryo.
 
Of the two lavers of the lateral mesoblast thus established,
the external is known as the somatic and the internal as the
spla7icknic layer. In the course of development the somatic
laver becomes closelv bound to the ectoderm, thus constituting
the somatopleure, and the splanchnic layer becomes similarly
united to the entoderm, thus establishing the splanchnopleure.
The somatopleure is destined to form the body-wall and the
extra-embryonic membranes known as the amnion and chorion;
from the splanchnopleure is derived the alimentary canal with
all its appendages, and the yolk-sac. As described in detail in the
next chapter, this splitting of the mesoblast progresses with
 
 
 
116 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the overgrowth of the yolk until it extends completely around
the latter
 
Returning now to the first stages in the formation of the coelome. In the 3 s stage it undergoes a precocious expansion in
the region lateral to the head of the embryo (Figs. 51, 52, etc.),
forming a pair of large cavities known as the amnio-cardiac
vesicles, because they participate in the formation of the amnion
and pericardium. These cavities extend in rapidly towards the
middle line, and enter the head-fold in the 4-5 s stage (Figs. 52,
58). At the stage of 6-7 s they meet in the floor of the fore-gut
immediately behind the oral plate and fuse together, thus dividing the head-fold into somatic and splanchnic limbs, as previously
described. A median undivided portion of the body-cavity
known as the parietal cavity (forerunner of the pericardium)
is thus established beneath the fore-gut; and it extends backward with the elongation of the fore-gut in the manner already
described. A pair of blind prolongations of this cavity extends
a short distance forward at the sides of the oral plate at the 10-12 s
stage (cf. Fig. 62), lying lateral and ventral to the ventral aortse.
 
The median angle of the body-cavity, where the somatic
and splanchnic layers meet, is a point of fundamental morphological importance. In the region of the somites the nephrotome
is attached here, and in the head the wdng of cells leading to the
axial mesoblast (cf. Figs. 68 B, 53, and 54). In an embryo
with ten somites this angle may be traced forward to near the
hinder end of the oral plate, lying beneath the lateral angles of
the pharynx.
 
Mesoblast of the Head. ]\Iesoblast exists in two forms in
the embryo: (1) in the form of epithelial layers or membranes
(mesothelium), and (2) in the form of migrating cells which
usually unite secondarily to form a syncytium in the form of a
network, the meshes of which are filled with fluid; the nuclei
lie in the thickened nodes. This form of the mesoblast is known
as mesench3'me. It is always derived from a pre-existing epithelial layer, usually, but not necessarily, mesothelium, for, as
we shall see, parts of it are derived from ectoderm and entoderm;
on the other hand, mesenchyme may secondarily take on an
epithelial arrangement (endothelium). The terms mesothelium
and mesenchyme have therefore merely descriptive significance
in the early embryonic stages. The mesenchyme has no single
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 117
 
embryonic significance either as to origin or fate, but is to be
regarded as a mixed tissue.
 
The mesoblast of the head is derived from several sources:
(1) from a continuation forward of the paraxial mesoblast; (2)
by proliferation from the fore-gut; and (3) from proliferations of
ectoderm.
 
(1) The axial mesoblast of the head is an anterior continuation of that of the trunk; it terminates at the anterior end of the
fore-gut with which it is continuous from the stage of the headprocess up to about the 6 s stage (Figs. 43 and 49). In the
anterior part of the head it is mesenchymal in its general structure, grading posteriorly into the mesothelial paraxial mesoblast
of the hinder part of the head and trunk. It is continuous at
first with the lateral mesoblast in which the amnio-cardiac
vesicles are forming; but this connection is lost in the anterior
part of the head that projects forward above the blastoderm;
that is, in front of the head-fold.
 
(2) The anterior end of the fore-gut proliferates mesenchyme
from the time of its first formation to about the 6 s stage (Fig.
49). The proliferation is so rapid that it may give rise to the
appearance of diverticula. The extreme anterior end of the floor
forms a sac which lies just in front of the oral plate at the 4 s
stage (Fig. 52 A), but soon after breaks up into mesenchyme.
There is a considerable mass of mesenchyme formed from this
source in the space bounded by the anterior end of the fore-gut,
the neural tube and the ectoderm ; at the 4 s stage this appears
fused with the floor of the neural tube and the surface ectoderm,
and probably receives cells from both; the anterior end of the
notochord also disappears in this mass (cf. Fig. 67).
 
(3) Ectodermal proliferations forming mesenchyme in the
head. (This subject is discussed in the next chapter.)
 
Vascular System. The origin of the blood-islands in the
opaque area was described in the preceding chapter. They lie
between the coelomic mesoblast and the yolk-sac entoderm derived from the germ-wall. When the somatopleure and splanchnopleure are formed the blood-islands lie between the two layers
of the latter, and the somatopleure is entirely bloodless. About
the stage of 1 somite a vascular network continuous with the
original network of the opaque area begins to appear in the
pellucid area, at first at the margin of the opaque area, but by
 
 
 
118 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
degrees nearer and nearer to the embryo, until, by the 7 or 8 s
stage, blood-vessels begin to appear in the embryo itself. It is
important to note that the order of appearance of the vascular
primordia is first in the area opaca in the order previously described, then in the pellucid area and finally in the embryo itself.
Moreover, the parts appearing later are, usually at least, in continuity with those first formed.
 
Before discussing the way in which the blood-vessels arise
in the pellucid area and in the embryo, we should consider the
first differentiation within the original, or peripheral, bloodislands. Between the 3 and 5 s stage it may be noticed in
sections that vacuoles are forming within the peripheral bloodislands near the entodermal surface. The expansion of these
vacuoles carries the peripheral layer of cells away from the main
mass of cells composing the blood-islands, and by degrees the
process is carried completely around the blood-island, so that
the peripheral layer becomes entirely separated from the central
mass and encloses it (See Fig, 68 C). The enclosing cells become
flattened during this process to form an endothelium; inasmuch
as the blood-islands are not separate, but anastomose to form a
network, the process results in the formation of a network of
endothelial tubes enclosing cell-masses. Thus arise the first
blood-vessels. The enclosed masses of cells rapidly acquire
hsemoglobin, become separated from one another, and form
blood-cells.
 
There is a great difference in the relative amounts of bloodcells formed in different regions. Thus in the anterior part of
the opaque area and in the pellucid area the original bloodislands are relatively small (Figs. 44 and 45), and furnish material
sufficient only for the formation of the blood-vessels. On the
other hand, in the peripheral part of the vascular area, especially
towards its posterior end, the largest masses of blood-cells are
found; and these conditions grade into one another. In other
words, the formation of blood-cells is restricted at this time to
the opaque area, and is most abundant posteriorly. In the
pellucid area only empty blood-vessels are formed. Similarly
the blood-vessels of the embryo itself are at first empty; they
become filled secondarily from the opaque area when circulation
begins.
 
The appearance of blood-vessels within the pellucid area
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 119
 
and the embryo has been interpreted in two principal ways:
(1) that they are an ingrowth from the original vascular primordium of the opaque area; and (2) that they arise by differentiation in situ. The first view was originally stated by His, and
has been supported by Eolliker and others. The second is supported by Riickert, P. Mayer and others. The observations,
on which the ingrowth theory of His were based, were made
originally on whole blastoderms of the chick, and concerned
primarily the order of origin of the blood-vessels, which is centripetal and continuous. But it is obvious that such observations
do not in themselves demonstrate the existence of an independent
ingrowing primordium; they are not altogether inconsistent with
the view that the blood-vessels differentiate from cells in situ.
Within the embryo itself parts of certain vessels appear in sections
to arise separately, and form secondary connections with the
vessels formed at an earlier time; this is the case for instance
with the dorsal aorta in the region of the head. But such appearances seen in sections may be deceptive, as Evans has shown by
injections of the ingrowing vascular system of early chick embryos.
The entire system appears in such injections to be continuous
from the first and there was found no evidence of independently
formed parts.
 
Origin of the Heart. The embryonic heart possesses two
layers: an internal delicate endothelium, the endocardium, and
an external strong muscular layer, the myocardium. The endocardium arises in continuity with the blood-vessels of the pellucid
area, and is in no wise different from them; the myocardium, on
the other hand, arises from the splanchnic mesoblast. The heart
is thus to be regarded as a portion of the embryonic vascular
system, specially provided with a muscular wall for the propulsion of the blood. The first incUcation of the heart is a thickening of the splanchnopleure of the amniocardiac vesicles, which
forms the primordium of the myocardium. This is situated a
short distance lateral to the hind-brain region of the embryo, and
makes its appearance between the stage of 3 and 5 somites.
 
The endocardium soon appears between the thickened entoderm and the myocardium, in the form of a delicate endothelial
vessel on each side, continuous with the extra-embryonic bloodvessels. This is, indeed, the place where the blood-vessels first
 
 
 
120 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
reach the embryo. The myocardium then becomes arched
towards the body-cavity and includes the endocardium in its
concavity (Fig. 53). The heart thus comes to consist of two
parts on each side: a myocardial gutter semicircular in cross
section, open towards the entoderm, and an endothelial tube
lying in the gutter, and in contact with the entoderm. At this
time the lateral limiting sulci appear in the splanchnopleure
just central to the endocardium on each side, and, as the foregut closes from in front backwards, the following changes take
place (Figs. 54 and 54 A): (1) the entoderm withdraws completely
from the fused apices of the lateral folds in the splanchnopleure,
and thus a wide separation is made between the floor of the pharynx
and the splanchnopleure below; (2) the right and left endocardial
tubes come into immediate contact in the floor of the pharynx;
(3) the two myocardial gutters coming together form a single
tube around the endocardium, suspended by a double mesodermal membrane {mesocafdium or dorsal mesentery of the heart) to
the floor of the pharynx, and attached by a similar mesentery
{ventral mesentery of the heart) to the splanchnopleure beneath
(Fig. 54). The latter connection is ruptured almost as soon as
formed, so that the floor of the myocardium becomes complete
(Fig. 54 A). Soon after the completion of the floor of the pharynx the two endocardial tubes press together until the common
wall becomes reduced to a vertical partition, which then ruptures;
and finally (10-12 s) all traces of the original duplicity of the
heart disappear (Figs. 60, 62, 64).
 
The heart thus arises from two lateral halves which fuse secondarily to form a single tube. This fusion takes place from
in front backwards, hence the anterior end of the heart is formed
first. Indeed, the full length of the cardiac tube is not formed
in the period covered by this chapter; the definitive hindermost
division is established by concrescence after the 12 s stage. But
the actual hind end is always continuous with the extra-embryonic
network of blood-vessels and this connection develops into the
main splanchnic veins.
 
As a rare abnormality the lateral primordia of the heart may meet
and fuse dorsal to the embryo, instead of in the floor of the pharynx.
This condition is known as omphalocephaly; in other rare cases the lateral
halves may fail to unite, and two hearts may be formed.
 
There are three views concerning the origin of the endocardium:
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOIMITES 121
 
(1) that it is an ingrowth of the extra-embryonic vessels, (2) that it arises
from the mesoblast in situ, (3) that it arises from the entoderm in situ.
Appearances such as that shown in Fig. 53 favor the last view.
 
The heart is then a double-wallecl tube attached to the floor
of the pharynx. The posterior end rests squarely against the anterior intestinal portal and is continuous with the rudiments of
the splanchnic veins running in the diverging folds of the portal;
the anterior end of the heart is continued as a simple endothelial
tube (ventral aorta) as far forward as the oral plate, where it is
divided in two (Figs. 62, 64, etc.).
 
This primitive simplicity of the cardiac tube continues throughout the period considered in this chapter without substantial
alteration. The heart increases in length wdth considerable
rapidity, but being attached at its anterior and posterior ends by
the aortic and venous roots respectively, it is forced to bend,
nearly always to the right, so that a convexity of the heart
appears to the right of the embryonic head, at about the 11-12 s
stage (Figs. 63, 64). About this time the mesocardium
(dorsal mesentery of the heart) disappears except at the posterior
end, and the cardiac tube thus becomes free except at its two
ends.
 
The Embryonic Blood-vessels. The dorsal aorta arises from
the median edge of the vascular network, which extends across
the pellucid area in the splanchnopleure. At the stage of 7-9
somites, it has reached the nephrotomic level. The marginal
meshes gradually straighten themselves out into a longitudinal
vessel, continuous with the net-work at the sides and behind.
Onh^ the trunk part has been shown to arise in this manner. The
cephalic part may arise by a forward growth of the trunk part or
from mesenchyme in situ. A connection is formed around the
anterior end of the fore-gut with the ventral aortse (Fig. 55), and
an arterial pathway is thus established from the heart by way
of the ventral and dorsal aortae to the vascular network of the
splanchnopleure.
 
The arterial system consists at thirty-three hours (12 s stage)
of the following parts: (1) ventral aorta; (2) first visceral or
mandibular arteries connecting 1 and 3 ; (3) dorsal aortae ; (4) segmental branches of the dorsal aortae. The ventral aorta is, as
 
 
 
122 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
we have seen, the anterior prolongation of the endocardium
extending between the extreme anterior end of the heart proper
and the oral plate. At the oral plate it divides into two branches,
right and left mandibular arteries or arches, that surround the
anterior end of the fore-gut, and arch over to be continued into
the two dorsal aortse. The tissue in which these arches run is
destined to form the mandibular arch or lower jaw. The two
dorsal aortse are very large vessels running above the roof of the
pharynx near its lateral angles. They give off no branches in
the head. In the trunk they pass backwards in the splanchnopleure beneath the somites (Fig. 68 B), and are connected at
intervals with the extra-embryonic blood-vessels. These connections are more important in the region of the primitive streak
(Fig. 63) where the dorsal aortse disappear in the general extraembr3'onic network. Slight diverticula of the dorsal aortse
ascend in the interspaces between successive somites (segmental
arteries).
 
Concerning the veins in the period under consideration there
is nothing additional to be said.
 
 
 
V. Description of an Embryo with 10 Somites
 
It will now be in place to describe rather fully the anatomy
of the stage at which we have arrived; this will serve as a point
of departure for the next chapter.
 
The blastoderm is a circular membrane covering a considerable portion of the yolk (cf. Fig. 32 A). The embryo appears
to the naked eye as a whitish streak in the central pear-shaped
pellucid area. The surface views and the two views of the embryo viewed as a transparent object show the topography of the
various parts of the embryo (Figs. 63-66).
 
A section across the entire blastoderm at the stage of 10 s,
through the sixth somite (Fig. 68), shows the following parts:
 
The ectoderm bounds the section above; it is thickened in the
angle between the neural tube and the somites, and becomes
thinner as it is traced peripherally; at the extreme periphery of
the blastoderm it merges into a mass of cells that interpenetrate
the yolk. Ventrally the boundary of the section is formed by
the entoderm which is slightly arched upwards in the middle line.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SO:\IITES
 
 
 
123
 
 
 
In the region of the area pellucida the entoderm is very thin; at
its boundary it passes rather abruptly into the large rounded vesicular cells of the yolk-sac entoderm, which becomes continuous
at the margin of the vascular area with the germ-wall; the
latter continues to the periphery where it merges in the undifferentiated cell-mass (zone of junction) (Figs. 68 A-68 E). The large
neural tube is not vet closed. Beneath the neural tube is a section of the solid rod-like iiotochord.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 67. — Median longitudinal section of the head of an embryo of l.'i s.
 
Ectam., Ectamnion. F. B., Fore-brain. H. B., Hind-brain. Inf., Infundibulum. M. B., Mid-brain, pr'c. pi., Precardial plate. T. p., Tuberculum posterius. Other abbreviations as before.
 
The mesoderm (Fig. 68 A, B, C) lies between the parts already
named; it consists on each side of the middle line of the following
parts: (1) the mesohlastic somite, a block of cells that radiate
from a central cavity filled with irregularly disposed cells; (2) the
intermediate cell-mass or nephrotome, forming a narrow connecting bridge between the somite and the lateral plate; (3) the
lateral 'plate, split into two layers, external, known as the somatic
layer, and internal or splanchnic layer. The cavity between the
two layers is the coelome or hody-cavity; it is very narrow next the
nephrotome, but widens as it extends laterally to the margin
of the vascular area, and is divided by various strands of cells
extending from somatic to splanchnic layers, thus indicating its
origin by fusion of coelomic vesicles.
 
The ectoderm plus the somatic layer constitute the somatopleure, from which the body-wall, amnion, and chorion are derived,
and the entoderm plus the splanchnic layer form the splanchno
 
 
124 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK .
 
pleure, from which arises the intestine and all its appendages,
including the allantois and the yolk-sac. Blood-vessels lie between the splanchnic mesoblast and the entoderm. The large
vessels beneath the somite and nephrotome are the dorsal aortce;
small vessels are present in the area pellucida, and there are
many large ones in the area vasculosa. The walls of the vessels
are constituted of a single layer of flat endothelial cells bulging
in the region of the nuclei; in the vascular area are true bloodislands with eml:)ryonic blood-cells more or less fully filling the
cavity.
 
In a median sagittal section (Fig. 67) the following points
should be noticed: (1) the neural tube is enlarged in the region of
the head to form the brain, more fully described below; (2) the
entoderm forms a tube in the head known as the pharynx or
cephalic enteron (cephalic part of the fore-gut), opening behind
the heart into the space between the entoderm and yolk. The
floor of the anterior end of the fore-gut is fused to the ectoderm
in the middle line forming the oral plate. The entoderm forming
the floor of the fore-gut turns forward around the hind end of
the heart, and beneath the anterior part of the head forms part
of the proamnion or mesoderm-free region of the pellucid area;
(3) the large pericardial (parietal) cavity lies beneath the floor
of the fore-gut. Attached to the posterior wall of the pericardium one sees the hind end of the heart with its two walls, the
endocardium and the myocardium a fold of the mesoblastic lining of the pericardium. Between the anterior end of the pericardium and the oral plate is seen the endothelial ventral aorta; (4)
the notochord lies between the fore-gut and neural tube and ends
anteriorly in a mass of mesenchyme lying between the infundibulum and fore-gut.
 
The Nervous System. The neural tube is closed at the 12 s
 
 
 
Fig. 68. — A. Transverse section across the axis of the embryo and the entire blastoderm of one side. The section passes through the sixth somite
of a 10 s embryo, and is intended to show the topography of the blastoderm.
The regions B, C, D, E are represented under higher magnification in the
Figs. B, C, D, E.
a. V. e., Area vitellina externa, a. v. i.,Area vitellina interna. Bl. i., Blood
island. Bl. v., Blood vessel. Coel, Coelome. G. W., Germ-\yall. M. O.,
Margin of overgrowth. N'ph., Nephrotome. S., Somite. Som'pl. Somatopleure. Sprpl., Splanchnopleure. Som. Mes., Somatic layer of mesoblast.
spl. Mes., splanchnic layer of the mesoblast. S. T., Sinus terminalis. Y. S.
Ent., Yolk-sac entoderm. Z. J., Zone of junction.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
>50/77/', <
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
L_-»
 
 
 
 
 
 
^>ip
 
 
 
BJ/
 
 
 
 
'■- fiiu?*
 
 
 
 
 
 
I)
 
 
 
 
^M.e.
 
 
 
126 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
stage (Figs. 63 and 65) to a point a little behind the last mesoblastic somite; beyond this the medullary folds diverge and are
lost to view towards the hind end of the primitive streak. We
may distinguish a cephalic portion {brain or encephalon) and a
trunk portion (spinal cord or myelon) of the neural tube; the
boundary lies between the fourth and fifth somites, for the first
four somites enter into the composition of the head. The brain
is thus at this time about as long as the portion of the cord formed
or indicated by the medullary folds. For description, see p. 108.
 
Alimentary Canal. The alimentary canal and its appendages
exist only potentially in this embryo in the form of the splanchnopleure, except in the head. The cephalic enteron of this stage
corresponds to a large part of the pharynx. The oral plate has
already been described in connection with the sagittal section
(Fig. 67). In transverse section the extreme anterior end of the
fore-gut is quite narrow, elsewhere it is very wide laterally, and
in one place its lateral expansions come in contact with the
ectoderm on each side and fuse to it, thus indicating the hyomandihular cleft. The floor and lateral walls of the pharynx are composed of columnar cells, the roof of flattened squamous cells
(Fig. 54).
 
Vascular System. The heart lies in the parietal cavity beneath the pharynx; it is bent near its middle to the right. It is
an undivided double-walled tube, the internal wall or endocardium
being a continuation of the blood-vessels, and the external wall,
myocardium or muscular heart, being a duplication of the wall
of the pericardium. It has not yet reached the stage of regular
contraction, though it may be observed to twitch from time to
time. The chambers of the heart are indicated, but not clearly
defined at this time; one can only say that the posterior end is
the venous end from which the sinus and auricles are to form,
and the anterior two thirds, the arterial end, destined to form the
ventricles and bulbus.
 
The endocardium is continued anteriorly into the ventral
aorta, which divides on each side of the oral plate (Fig. 64), to
form the mandibular arches that describe a loop around the
anterior end of the fore-gut and are continued posteriorly as
the dorsal aortce, which run above the roof of the pharynx, lateral
to the notochord, into the trunk, where they lie ventral to the
nephrotome, and send off short blind branches (segmental arteries)
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 127
 
between the somites. Near the primitive streak they disappear
by merging in the vascular network of the blastoderm.
 
The posterior end of the endocardium divides in two branches
that pass out along the postero-lateral margins of the fore-gut
into the general vascular network of the blastoderm (Fig. 64j.
This connection constitutes the beginning of the vitelline veins
through which the blood from the yolk-sac enters the posterior
end of the heart.
 
General. The elongated form of the entire embryo and the
preponderance of the head are marked features of this stage.
The latter condition is largely due to the order of origin of parts:
the anterior parts preceding the more posterior in their appearance. The head is really, therefore, in a more advanced stage
of development than the trunk, hence larger. The elongated
condition of the head and the arrangement of all its organs in
longitudinal sequence, however, are probably conditions of
phylogenetic significance, and point towards an ancestral condition. The topographical values of the cUvisions of the embryonic head are very different from those of the adult, to attain
which certain regions develop to a relatively enormous extent,
and others comparatively little.
 
A number of features in the anatomy of the 12 s stage are
purposely omitted from this description, as they represent the
primordia of structures described more fully beyond; such, for
instance, are the neural crest, the pronephros, etc.
 
Zones of the Blastoderm. The following zones may be recognized in the blastoderm : (1) the pellucid area surrounding the
embryo; (2) the vascular zone of the opaque area; (3) area vitellina interna; (4) area vitellina externa. The pellucid area is
readily defined by its transparency and by the existence of the subgerminal cavity beneath it. The vascular zone is most readily
defined by the extension of the blood tissue which has a very
definite margin, coincident with the extension of the mesoblast.
The area vitellina includes all of the blastoderm peripheral to the
vascular area, and it is characterized by the presence of two
layers only, ectoderm and entoderm (germ-wall). It is again
divided into two concentric zones, internal and external. The
internal is much the wider (Fig. 32 A), and is characterized by
the existence of a perilecithal space, i.e., a slight fluid-filled
cavity between the entoderm and yolk continuing the subgerminal
 
 
 
128 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
cavity peripherally. The external vitelline area is relatively
narrow, and consists (1) of the zone of junction adjoining the
internal vitelline area, and (2) a free margin separate from the
3^olk (margin of overgrowth). The zone of junction is the persistent embryonic or formative part of the blastoderm from
which the extra-embryonic ectoderm and entoderm arises. Thus
as it spreads peripherally over the surface of the yolk, it leaves
on its central margin the differentiated extra-embryonic ectoderm and entoderm; in other words, the zone of junction is the
youngest part of the blastoderm, and the concentric zones that
may be drawn within it represent successively older stages in a
centripetal direction. Therefore in a transverse section through
the entire blastoderm successive stages of differentiation of the
ectoderm and particularly of the entoderm are met as one passes
from the zone of junction towards the center.
 
The free margin arises from the zone of junction in the manner
already described in Chapter II. It may be considered as a part
of the ectoderm and it terminates in a row of enlarged cells that
often exhibit amoeboid prominences on their margins. It would
appear that these cells have the function of a marginal wedge
that separates the vitelline membrane and yolk.
 
The germ-wall has been the subject of many extended researches, but a definitive solution of its origin and function has
not hitherto been obtained, mainly on account of the incomplete
knowledge of its early histor}^ The ground here taken is in some
respects different from that of the various authors, but it is based
on a study of its early history given in ChajDter II. There is no
deviation from the mode of formation of the zone of junction in
the stage under consideration from what was found in earlier
stages, and there is no reason to believe that its subsequent history
varies in any important respect. It appears to be produced by
continuous proliferation of the cells in the 3'olk as in earlier stages
(see Fig. 68 E). These cells actively engulf the large yolk granules, and the histological structure becomes in consequence difficult of analysis. The cells lose their individuality and constitute
an extended syncytium, the protoplasm of which is packed with
yolk-granules. In removing the blastoderm from the egg in saltsolution one finds always, after removing the yolk that may be
washed off, a narrow submarginal zone of adherent yolk that is
not readily removed, and this is the site of the zone of junction.
 
 
 
HEAD-FOLD TO TWELVE SOMITES 129
 
Centrally to the zone of junction we have the differentiated
ectoderm and germ-wall sharply separated from the yolk by the
perilecithal space. The ectoderm of the inner zone of the vitelline
area requires no extended notice ; it consists at this time of a single layer of flattened cells. The germ-wall next to the zone of
junction consists of two or three layers of large, more or less
rounded, cells with definite boundaries, each of which contains
one or more yolk-spheres and smaller yolk-granules (Fig. 68 E).
We may say roughly that whereas in the zone of junction we
have cells in the yolk, in the vitelline area we have yolk in the
cells. This mav indicate sufficientlv the wav in which a several
layered epithelium becomes differentiated from the zone of junction. As this epithelium is traced centrally we find usually a
short distance from the zone of junction a thinner area (Fig.
68 D), and beyond this again the several layers of cells even
more laden with yolk-spheres and granules than previously; so
that it would appear that these cells may actively engulf yolkgranules. At the margin of the vascular area the entoderm becomes one-layered, and is composed of columnar cells with swollen
free margins turned towards the yolk and still containing some
yolk-granules and spheres (Fig. 68 C). At the margin of the
pellucid area there is a rather sudden transition to the flat entodermal epithelium characteristic of this area.
 
 
 
CHAPTER VI
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES. THIRTYFOUR TO SEVENTY-TWO HOURS
 
I. Development of the External Form, and Turning of
 
THE Embryo
 
In the embryo of twelve somites only the head is distinctly
separated from the blastoderm; and there is no sharp boundary
between the embryonic and extra-embryonic portions of the
blastoderm in the region of the trunk; but this changes very
rapidly. The progress of the developmental processes, that have
marked out an embr^^onic axis in the blastoderm, produces in
the course of about eighteen hours a sharp distinction everywhere
between embryo and extra-embryonic blastoderm. The latter,
together with an outgrowth of the embryonic hind-gut (allantois),
then constitute the so-called embryonic membranes, which become
very complicated, and which provide for the protection, respiration, and nutrition of the embrvo. We shall consider the formation of the embryonic membranes separately in order not to
confuse the account of the development of the external form of
the embrvo.
 
In considering the development of the external form of the
embryo, we must distinguish between those processes that separate it from the extra-embryonic blastoderm, and those that occur
within its own substance leading to various characteristic bendings and flexures; we may consider them separately, although
they are going on at the same time.
 
Separation of the Embryo from the Blastoderm. The separation of the embryo from the blastoderm takes place by the
formation of certain folds or sulci that may be named: (1) the
head-fold or anterior limiting sulcus; (2) the lateral limiting sulci,
appearing as prolongations of the head-fold along the sides of the
embryonic axis; and (3) the tail-fold or posterior limiting sulcus.
 
The head-fold has been described in detail in the preceding
 
130
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
131
 
 
 
chapter. The lateral limiting sulci are a continuation of the
lateral limbs of the head-fold; they owe their origin to the folding
of the splanchnopleure and somatopleure adjacent to the embryo
towards the yolk, at the line of junction of embryonic and extraembryonic parts. The tail-fold arises about the stage of 26 to
27 somites (Fig. 93), and is similar to the head-fold, except that
it is turned in the opposite direction. The sulci combine to form
a continuous ring around the embryo and gradually pinch it off,
so to speak, from the extra-embryonic blastoderm.
 
In the splanchnopleure the lateral limiting sulci (Fig. 69)
 
 
 
L:^:iam
 
 
 
^C/ior.
 
 
 
fcfam.
 
 
 
 
Spl'jO/.
 
 
 
- Transverse section through the fifth somite of the 23 s stage.
 
Amnion. Ao., Aorta, a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. Coel.,
 
Ectamnion. E. E. B. C, Extra-cmhry1. 1. s., Lateral limiting sulcus. My.,
 
 
 
Fig. 69.
 
Amn
Coelome. Chor., Chorion. Ectam.,
onic body-cavity. Int., Intestine.
 
 
 
Myotome, s. a., Segmental artery. So'pl., Somatopleure. Spl'pl., vSplanch
noplcure. s., Somite, s. 5, Fifth somite. V. O. M. R. and L., Right and left
omphalo-mesenteric veins. V. V., Vitelline vein.
 
 
 
come together and fuse both in a caudal direction from the foregut, and subsequently in a cephalic direction from the hind-gut (see
below), so as to convert the splanchnic gutter into a tube (the alimentary canal). There is thus a ventral suture along the alimentary canal in which the entoderm of the alimentary canal
becomes separated from the extra-embryonic entoderm, leaving
a double layer of the splanchnic mesoblast (ventral mesentery)
connecting the alimentary canal with the extra-embryonic splanchnopleure; but this disappears everywhere as soon as formed,
except in the region of the posterior part of the heart and the
liver, where it forms the dorsal mesocardium and gastro-hepatic
ligament (Fig. 118), and in the region of the neck of the allantois.
 
 
 
132
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
The fore-gut is thus being continually lengthened backwards
by fusion of the lateral limbs of the splanchnopleure. At the
31 s stage this has proceeded about to the fourteenth somite.
At about the 21 s stage the tail-fold appears in the splanchnopleure, thus establishing the hind-gut (Fig. 70) which gradually
 
 
 
f.f.So-pl.
 
 
 
 
So'p/.
 
 
 
5p-pl.
 
 
 
j?iQ_ 70. — Median longitudinal section through the hind end of an embryo
 
of about 21 s.
an. pi., Anal plate, an. t., Anal tube. p. i. p., Posterior intestinal portal.
T. B., Tail-bud. t. f. So'pL, Tail fold in the Somatopleure. t. f. Sp'pl., Tail
fold in the splanchnopleure. Other abbreviations as before.
 
elongates forwards. There remains then an open portion of the
alimentary tract, where its walls are continuous with the extraembryonic splanchnopleure or yolk-sac. This is known as the
yolk-stalk. The entrance from the yolk-sac into the fore-gut
is known as the anterior intestinal portal, and that from the
yolk-sac into the hind-gut as the posterior intestinal portal (Fig.
70). At the 27 s stage the yolk-stalk is long and narrow (Fig.
106); the stems of the splanchnic (omphalo-mesenteric) veins run
to the heart in its anterior portion, and the omphalo-mesenteric
arteries pass out about its center. As it gradually closes, the
stems of the omphalo-mesenteric arteries and veins are brought
closer together. At about five daj's it becomes a tubular, thickwalled stalk, connecting intestine and yolk-sac, and so remains
throughout embryonic life.
 
The limiting sulci in the somatopleure lead to the formation
of the body-wall. In the trunk the somatopleure is separated
from the splanchnopleure by the coelome (Fig. 69), and the folds
in the somatopleure take the same general direction as those in
the splanchnopleure; they thus lead to the formation of a tube
(body-wall) outside of a tube (alimentary canal), the intervening
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 133
 
cavity being the body-cavity. The unclosed part of the bodywall is continuous with the extra-embryonic somatopleure, more
specifically the amnion (see below), and this connection is known
as the somatic stalk or umbilicus. The yolk-stalk and neck of the
allantois pass out of the body-cavity through the somatic stalk,
which therefore remains open until near the end of incubation.
 
The Turning of the Embryo and the Embryonic Flexures.
We have described the separation of the embryo from the extraembryonic blastoderm without reference to its turning from a
prone to a lateral position or to the formation of the flexures
of the entire head and body that are so characteristic of amniote
embryos generally. These changes begin about the 14 s stage
and are first indicated by a slight transverse bending of the originally straight axis of the head in the region of the mid-brain
(Fig. 67). By means of this bending, known as the cranial flexure, the fore-brain is directed toward the yolk; but almost simultaneously another tendency manifests itself, viz., rotation of the
head on its side, at first affecting only the extreme end. (See
Figs. 71, 73, 99, etc.) By the 27 s stage these two processes
have resulted in the conditions shown in Fig. 105: by the cranial
flexure the fore-brain is bent at right angles to the axis of the
embryo, and owing to the rotation the head of the eml^ryo lies
on its left side. But inasmuch as the trunk is still prone on the
surface of the volk the axis of the embrvo is twisted in the intermediate region. This twist is transferred farther and farther
backwards as the turning of the head gradually involves the
trunk, until finally, at about ninety-six hours, the embryo lies
entirely on its left side.
 
Exceptionally the rotation may be in the inverse direction
(heterotaxia) ; in such cases it is often associated with situs inversus viscerum. Heterotaxia has been produced experimentally
(Fol and Warynsky).
 
After the appearance of the cranial flexure a second transverse flexure appears in the embryo, this time at about the
junction of head and trunk, hence known as the cervical flexure
(Figs. 73, 99, etc.). This flexure gradually increases in extent
until the head forms a right, or even smaller, angle with the
trunk; thus the fore-brain is turned to such an extent that its
anterior end points backwards and its ventral surface is opposed
to the ventral surface of the throat (Fig. 117).
 
 
 
134
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
H.EAm,
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
S.16.
 
 
 
Pr.atr:
 
 
 
Fig. 71. — Entire embryo of 16 s, drawn
from above as a transparent object. Note
the cranial flexure; the rotation of the
head on its left side is beginning,
au. P., Auditory pit. F. B., Fore-brain.
H. B. 1, First division of the hind brain.
H. F. Am., Head-fold of the amnion. Hm. F.,
Hyomandibular furrow. Pr'am., Proamnion. M. B., Mid-brain, op. Yes., Optic
vesicle, pr. str., Primitive streak, s 2, s 4,
s 16, Second, fourth, and sixteenth somites.
V. o. m., omphalo-mesenteric vein. ^TI-V^I,
The acustico-facialis primordium. IX-X,
Primordium of the glossopharyngeus and
vagus.
 
The entire trunk tends also to bend ventrally, i.e., to develop
a dorsal convexity, and this approximates its posterior end to the
tip of the head. These flexures are characteristic of amniote
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
135
 
 
 
vertebrate embryos; the cause appears to lie in the precocious
development of the central nervous system, of which more hereafter. Only the cranial flexure remains as a permanent condition.
 
II. Origin of the Embryonic Mp:mbranes
 
The period from about 12 to 36 somites also includes the early
history of the embr3^onic membranes, amnion, chorion, yolk-sac
and allantois. The first three arise from the extra-embryonic
blastoderm, and the allantois arises as an outgrowth of the ventral wall of the hind-gut.
 
 
 
 
3^i.jt?.
 
 
 
Fig. 72. — The head of the same embryo from
 
below.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. B. a.,
Bulbils arteriosus. Inf., Infundibuliim. or. pi.,
Oral plate. Tr. a., Truncus arteriosus.
Ven., Ventricle, v. Ao., Ventral aorta.
 
Origin of the Amnion and Chorion. The amnion is a thin
membranous sac, forming a complete investment for the embryo
and continuous with the body-wall at the umbilicus; it lies beneath
the chorion to which it remains attached throughout incubation
by a plate of tissue (sero-amniotic connection), and it arises in
common with the chorion from the extra-embryonic somatopleure.
The entire somatopleure external to the embryo is used up in
the formation of these two membranes. The amnion arises from
a portion immediately adjoining the embryo itself; the remainder
of the somatopleure peripheral to the amniogenous part forms
the chorion. Thus the extra-embryonic somatopleure may be
divided into two zones; an amniogenous zone immediately adja
 
 
136
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Cr.Fl.
 
 
 
Mete/2C.
Myelenc./.
 
QU.P.
 
 
 
Alye/enc.2
 
3.Z
 
 
 
S.5.
 
 
 
^.lO.
 
 
 
 
-Mm
 
 
 
 
 
 
prstr '
 
 
 
Fig. 73. — Entire embryo of 20 s, viewed
as a transparent object from above.
The cranial flexure and the rotation of
the head of the embryo have made
considerable progress.
A. o. m., Omphalo-mesenteric artery.
Or. Fl., Cranial flexure. D. C, Duct of
Cuvier. Dienc, Diencephalon. Mesenc,
Mesencephalon. Metenc, Metencephalon. Myelenc. 1, and 2, Anterior and
posterior divisions of the myelcncephalon. Telenc, Telencephalon. Vel. tr.,
Velum transversum. Other abbreviations as before, x 30.
 
 
 
cent to and surrounding the embryo, and a choriogenous zone,
comprising the remainder.
 
The method of formation of amnion and chorion is as follows:
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
1 o'
 
 
(a diagrammatic outline is first given and a detailed descrij^tion
follows). The somatopleure becomes elevated in the form of
a fold surrounding the embryo; this fold begins first in front of
the head of the embryo as the head-fold of the amnion^ whicli
 
 
 
ofi. Ves.
Mesenc
 
 
 
 
Fig. 74. — Head of the same embryo
from the ventral side. Abbreviations
as before.
 
 
 
^/>^/77.
 
 
 
 
€^
 
 
 
Td
 
 
 
Rec.opt
 
Fig. 75. — Median sagittal section of the head of an embryo of 18 s.
 
H. F. Am., Head-fold of the amnion. Ph., Pharynx. Isth., Region of
the isthmus, pr'o. g., Preoral gut. or. pi., Oral plate. Ree. opt., Recessus
opticus. S. v., Sinus venosus. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
immediately turns backwards over the head, forming a complete
cap (Figs. 67, 71, 75, etc.); the side limbs of the head-fold are
then elongated backwards, and are here known as the lateral
folds of the amnion; these rise up and arch over the embryo
 
 
 
138 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
(Figs. 109 and 110). In each fold one can distinguish an amniotic
or internal limb, and a chorionic or external limb meeting at or
near the angle of the folds, the line of junction being marked
by an ectodermal thickening, the ectamnion. Fusion of the
right and left lateral folds begins at the head-fold, and progresses
backwards in such a way that the right and left amniotic limbs
become continuous with one another, similarly the right and
left chorionic limbs; and, when fusion is complete, the amnion
and chorion become separate continuous membranes. In this
way the amnion extends, by the 27 s stage, back to the seventeenth
somite (Fig. 105). At this time a new fold arises behind the
rudimentary tail-bud and covers the tail precisely as the headfold covers the head (Fig. 105) ; the tail-fold of the amnion then
apparently is prolonged forward a short distance and soon meets
the anterior lateral folds, forming a continuous lateral fold. Fusion continues until, about the 31 s stage, the opening into the amniotic cavity is reduced to a small elliptical aperture lying above
the buds of the hind-limbs (Fig. 99). This then rapidly closes,
but a connection, sero-amniotic connection, remains at the place
of final closure. Elsew^here the separation of chorion and amnion
is complete.
 
The formation of the amnion is an extremely interesting
process from the standpoint of developmental mechanics, and
involves a number of details that are best understood after such
a general review of the process as has been given in the preceding
paragraphs. Returning then to the 12 s stage for consideration
of these details, we must first note that the extension of the mesoblast prior to this period has left an area situated in front of
the head free from mesoblast (Figs. 65, 67, 71, 75, etc.). This
area, in which the ectoderm and entoderm are in contact, is
known as the proamnion. The formation of the amnion begins
within this area by a thickening in the ectoderm (ectamnion)
near the anterior boundary of the proamnion at a stage with
about eight or nine somites. The thickening, which is very
narrow, extends right and left, and turns backwards along the
sides of the head to about the region of the middle of the heart,
gradually becoming more peripheral in position and fading out
(Fig. 76). It represents the junction of the amniogenous and
choriogenous somatopleure and thus corresponds to the angle
of the future amniotic folds. The head of the embryo lies in a
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
139
 
 
 
e.a.
 
 
 
e,a.
 
 
 
depression bounded in front by the ectamnion, and on the sides
by the amnio-cardiac vesicles of the body-cavity (Fig. 65). The
floor of the depression is the proamnion. Just before the formation of the head-fold proper, the ectamnion in front of the
head becomes irregularly thickened to
such an extent as sometimes to present
an actually villous surface (Fig. 77; cf.
Fig. 67).
 
The head-fold of the amnion begins
to form at about the same time as the
cephalic flexure. The great expansion
of the body-cavity on each side of the
head (amnio-cardiac vesicles) causes an
elevation of the anterior angle of the
ectamnion, and a pocket is formed by
fusion of its lateral limbs. This slips
over the head of the embryo with aid
of the ventral flexure of the head just
developing. Inasmuch as the anterior
angle of the ectamnion is in the proamnion, where there is no mesoderm,
and where the ectoderm is in immediate
contact with the entoderm, the entoderm as well as the ectoderm of the proamnion is drawn into the head-fold, so
that the latter is not at first a fold of
the somatopleure. But in the chick the
 
proamniotic part of the head-fold is
 
, 1 , , A. Region of the soma
never very extensive and does not at any topleure destined to form
 
time extend back of the beginning of the body-wall.
 
^1 .... ,, . . . B. Amniosrenous soma
the mid-bram. Moreover, it is soon in- topleure.
 
vaded (Fig. 75) bv the bodv-cavitv, and ^- Choriogenous soma
then the entoderm is withdrawn and
 
becomes part of the general splanchnopleure. The proamnion
 
ventral to the head is not invaded by mesoderm until a much
 
later period.
 
The ectodermal thickening marking the junction of amniotic
 
and chorionic somatopleure extends backwards very rapidly and
 
always precedes the origin of folds in any region. The lateral
 
folds themselves appear to owe their origin to the progressive
 
 
 
 
Fig. 76. — Entire embryo
of 13 s, to shoAV the relations of the ectamnion.
 
a. c, Inner margin of
amnio-cardiac vesicles,
e. a., Ectamnion.
 
 
 
140 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
fusion of the ectodermal thickenings of the opposite sides,
beginning at the posterior angle of the head-fold and proceeding
backwards. The energy of fusion is sufficient in itself to lift the
somatopleure up in the form of a fold around the body of the
embryo. Thus new parts of the ectodermal thickening are constantly being brought together and the fusion progresses steadily,
and this in its turn prolongs the lateral amniotic folds. These
possess no independent power of elevation of any considerable
amount, for, when the initial fold of one side is destroyed by
cauterization, the fold of the opposite side remains as an insignificant elevation in the somatopleure a long distance lateral to
the embryo.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 77. ■ — Transverse section through the anterior angle of
 
the eetamnion a few sections in front of the tip of the head.
 
Stage of 14-15 s.
 
b. c Extra-embryonic body-cavity, c, Cavity in the
entoderm, e. a., Eetamnion.
 
The tail-fold arises in an analogous manner to the head-fold,
except that there is no proamnion here. The progress of the
various folds and their final fusion follows from what has already
been said.
 
Practically all of the somatopleure of the pellucid area is
amniogenous with the exception, naturally, of that part internal
to the limiting sulci that forms the body-wall. What effect has
the turning of the embryo on its left side on the amniogenous
somatopleure? We will suppose that the latter is primitivelv
of equal width on both sides and that the notochord represents
approximately the axis of rotation. During the process of rotation, the embr3'0 sinks and the lateral limiting sulci become deeper.
A direct consequence of the rotation must be, therefore, a strong
tension on the somatopleure belonging to the under (left) side,
a-h, and practically none on the upper (right) side, c-d. (See
Fig. 78 A, B).
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
141
 
 
 
Even though the difference may be partly compensated by
drawing of the embryo to the left, the tendency would be to
stretch a-h. If there were no such compensation and a and b
were practically fixed points, the length of a-b at the conclusion
of the rotation would much exceed that of c-d (Fig. 78 B), and
 
 
 
 
J^
 
 
 
a
 
 
 
 
C
 
Fig 78. A, 5, and C. Diagrams to represent the effect of
rotation of the embryo on the amniogenous somatopleure.
a represents in all figures the position of the ectamnion on
the left (lower) side; d represents in all figures the position
of the ectamnion on the right (upper) side, h and c represent the junction of amnion and body-wall on left and right
sides respectively. In Fig. A, a-b and c-d are equal. In
Fig. B, rotation of the embryo is assumed to have taken
place without formation of the amnion; the distance a-b has
become greater than c-d. In Fig. C is represented rotation
of the embryo with synchronous formation of the amniotic
folds, as is actually the case; c-d is inevitably thrown into
secondary folds. The vertical lines at the extreme right
and left represent the margins of the pellucid area.
 
if, during this process, there were actual independent growth
of a-b and c-d, the latter would of necessity be thrown into folds,
but not the former. Finally, if the amniotic folds were forming
at the same time (as is actually the case), the right one would
 
 
 
142
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
inevitably be thrown into secondary folds by the approximation
of points c and d (Fig. 78 C).
 
Study of the fusion of the amniotic folds in actual sections
shows, that the line of fusion of the opposite amniotic limbs is
over the dorsal surface of the embryo only so long as the latter
lies flat on the yolk; it does not follow the turning of the embryo
on to its left side, and the consequence is that, after rotation of
the embryo, the line of fusion lies over the upper (right) side of
the embryo, often opposite the horizontal level of the intestine
(Fig. 79). Thus one fold of the amnion passes all the way from
the under side over the back of the embryo and around on the
other side to the line of fusion, and thus is several times as long
as the opposite limb. Moreover, the amniotic fold of the right
 
 
 
 
Fig. 79. — Section of an embryo of about 60 hours to show the secondary fold (s. f .) of the amnion on the right side.
e. a., Ectamnion. s. f., Secondary fold. 1., Left. r.
 
 
 
Right.
 
 
 
side is invariably thicker than that of the left side, and is always
thrown into secondary folds at the place of turning (Fig. 79).
These conditions are satisfactorily explained, as noted above, by
the mere turning of the embryo on its side.
 
One must therefore distinguish in the upper limb of the amnion two kinds of folds: (1) The ordinary amniotic fold induced
by the fusion of the right and left folds, and (2) secondary folds
formed simply by the process of twisting of the embryo.
 
These secondary folds of the amnion are very transitory,
except in two regions: (1) Above the hind end of the heart (apex
of ventricle), and continuing a short distance behind it; (2) in
the region immediately in front of the allantois, at sixty to seventy
hours, thus in the neighborhood of the final closure of the amniotic
 
 
 
FRO:\r TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 143
 
folds. The former are of very constant occurrence and persist
a long time (Fig. 93).
 
Elsewhere the effect of the twisting of the embryo is rapidly
compensated so that the secondary folds of the right half of the
amnion do not persist long.
 
The subsequent history of the amnion and chorion is given
in another place. It should be noted here that the chorion, at
the stage of seventy-two hours, is continuous peripherally with
the splanchnopleure at the margin of the vascular area, and that
it ])ecomes separate from it only as the body-cavity extends
more and more peripherally. The sero-amniotic connection
remains throughout the entire embryonic period and modifies in
an important fashion the subsequent history of the membranes.
 
The yolk-sac is the name given to the extra-embryonic
splanchnopleure, because in the course of expansion of the blastoderm and extension of the extra-embryonic body-cavity over the
surface of the yolk, it finally becomes a separate sac enclosing
the yolk. It remains connected by the yolk-stalk with the intestine until finally, some time after hatching, it is absorbed completely. The yolk is absorbed by the entodermal lining and is
carried to the embryo in solution by means of the vitelline veins.
 
Origin of the AUantois. The allantois arises as a diverticulum
of the hind-gut soon after the formation of the latter by the tailfold. It is not indicated before the formation of the tail-fold as
stated by some authors, but the tube identified by them as the
primordium of the allantois at this early stage is really the intestinal diverticulum leading to the anal plate (Fig. 70). At the
stage of twenty-eight somites the allantois is indicated by the
depth of the hind-gut, the ventral portion of which in front of
the anal plate soon becomes constricted from the upper portion,
and forms the primordium of the allantois. In longitudinal sections of an embryo of about thirty-five somites it can be seen to
include nearly the entire floor of the hind-gut between the anal
plate and the posterior intestinal portal (Fig. 80). It is lined
with entoderm and has a thick mesodermal floor in which numerous small blood-vessels are already present. A transverse section
(Fig. 81) shows that the thick mesodermal wall is broadly fused
with the somatopleure in the region of the neck. In other
words, the allantois is developed within the ventral mesentery.
It will also be seen by comparing these figures that the amnion
 
 
 
144
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
arises from the neck of the allantois both behind and also at the
sides, (cf. Fig. 82.)
 
During the fourth day the distal portion of the allantois
pushes out into the portion of the extra-embryonic body-cavity
beneath the hind end of the embryo and rapidly expands to form
a relatively large sac. But the neck of the allantois remains
embedded in the ventral mesentery and does not expand; the
terminal portion of the intestine has in the meantime formed
 
 
 
Amcav. Ect.
 
 
 
-■Spl'pl.
 
 
 
 
Afesam.
 
Fig. 80. — Sagittal section through the tail of an embryo of about 35 s.
 
All., Allantois. An. pi., Anal plate, c. C, Central canal of the neural
tube. CL, Cloaca. Ectam., Ectoderm of the amnion. Mesam., Mesoderm
of the amnion, p'a. G., Post-anal gut. p. i. p., Posterior intestinal portal.
s. A., Segmental arteries. Other abbreviations as before.
 
the primordium of the cloaca, from which, therefore, the neck of
the allantois appears to arise (Fig. 183) ; at all stages of incubation the neck of the allantois forms an open connection between
the cloaca and the allantoic sac.
 
The Umbilicus. The closure of the bod^^-wall progressivel}^
reduces the communication between the embryonic and extraembryonic body-cavity to a narrow chink between the yolk-stalk
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
145
 
 
 
and allantoic stalk on the one hand and the attachment of the
amnion on the other. The mnbilical cord thus consists of an
outer tube (somatic stalk) continuous with the body-wall, enclosing
the yolk-stalk and the stalk of the allantois, together with the
arteries and veins of yolk-sac and allantois. It is important to
bear in mind that in the region of the neck of the allantois the
amnion is attached to the latter at the sides and behind; only
the anterior wall of the allantoic stalk is free (Fig. 82). In other
words, the somatic umbilical stalk is fused with the lateral and
caudal wall of the neck of the allantois, a relation that is common
to all amniota.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 81. — Transverse section through the hind-gut and allantois of an embryo of 35 s; the section passes through the thirtieth somite. Details
diagrammatic.
All, Allantois. H. G., Hind-gut. L. B., Leg bud. v. M., Ventral
 
mesentery. W. I)., Wolffian duct. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
Summary of Later History of the Embryonic Membranes.
 
The full history of the embryonic membranes will be given later
(Chap. VII), but it seems desirable to give an outline here in order
to avoid repeated recurrence to this subject. The extension of
the body-cavity in the blastoderm is at first very rapid, but about
the fifth day it becomes slow, and the yolk-sac is never completely separated from the chorion. The allantois extends out
into the extra-embryonic body-cavity as a small pear-shaped
vesicle by the end of the fourth day. It then enlarges very
rapidly and extends in the form of a flattened sac over and around
the embryo immediately beneath the chorion with which it forms
 
 
 
146
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
an inseparable union. As the extra-embryonic body-cavity
extends, the allantois continues its expansion between the chorion
and the yolk-sac, and finally wraps itself together with a duplication of the chorion, completely around the albumen of the egg,
which has become very viscid, and aggregated in a lump opposite
to the embryo. The allantois is very vascular from the start,
and serves as an embryonic organ of respiration. It also receives
the excretion of the embrvonic kidneys and absorbs the albumen.
 
 
 
I. Br
 
 
Ao.m.
 
 
 
Am.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 82. — Model of the caudal end of a four-day chick
to show the relations of the amnion to the allantois
and umbilicus. (After Ravn.)
 
All., Neck of the Allantois. Am., cut surface of
 
the amnion. A. o. m., Omphalo-mesenteric artery.
 
an. pi., Anal plate. L. B., cut surface of leg bud.
 
T., Tail.
 
 
 
The yolk-sac becomes much shriveled during incubation owing
to absorption of its contents, and on the last day of incubation
is withdrawn into the body-cavity through the umbilicus, which
finally closes. The chorion, amnion, and allantois shrivel up
when the chick begins to breathe air, and are cast off with the
shell at hatching.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 147
 
III. The Nervous System
 
The Brain. The description of the nervous system in the preceding chapter forms our starting-point. During the period now
under consideration the foundation of the main parts of the adult
brain are laid down, and its five chief divisions become sharply
characterized. It is important to correlate these with the earliest
morphological characters (original anterior end of medullary
plate, neuromeres, etc.) in order to trace these fundamental
landmarks through to definitive structures.
 
As we have already seen, the primary fore-brain includes the
first three neuromeres, the mid-brain the fourth and fifth, and
the hind-brain the sixth to the eleventh, as well as the region
opposite to the first four mesoblastic somites. It is clear that a
second point of fundamental morphological significance is the
original anterior end of the medullary plate which would naturally
form the center for a description of the anterior part of the neural
axis, if recognizable throughout the development. This point
may be recognized for a considerable period after the closure of
the anterior part of the neural tube, as the ventral end of the
-anterior cerebral fissure (Fig. 62), opposite the center of the
primary optic vesicles, thus in the region of the recessus opticus
(Figs. 87 and 88), which is to be regarded as marking the original
anterior end of the neural axis. Even after closure of the anterior
cerebral fissure a connection remains at its dorsal end between
the ectoderm and the neural tube. To this we may apply the
name neuropore, though no actual opening is found here at this
time. The median stretch of tissue between the recessus opticus
and the neuropore constitutes the lamina terminalis which remains
as the permanent anterior wall of the neural tube. It must not
be forgotten that the original anterior end of the medullary plate
lies at the ventral end of the lamina terminalis, i.e., in the recessus opticus. A third landmark of fundamental morphogenic
significance is the infundibulum, which coincides in position, as
we have seen, with the anterior end of the notochord. Thus we
may distinguish prechordal and suprachordal portions of the neural axis (cf. Fig. 67).
 
Dorsal and Ventral Zones in the Wall of the Brain. The conception of His, that the walls of the neural tube may be considered as formed of four longitudinal strips, viz., floor, roof, and
 
 
 
148
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 83. — Five stages in the history of the neuromeres of the brain of the
chick. (After Hill.) All figures drawn from preparations of the embryonic
brain dissected out of the embryo.
 
A. Neural groove in an embryo with 4 somites. Right profile view, x 44.
 
B. Brain of a 7 s embryo, 26 hours old. Dorsal view; the three anterior
neuromeres are practically obhterated. x 44.
 
C. Brain of 14 s embryo. Dorsal view, x 44. The neuromeres have
now disappeared in the mid-brain rearion.
 
D. Right side of the brain of a chick embryo. 47 hours old. x 44.
 
E. Right side of the brain of an embryo, 80 hours old. x 17.
 
1-11, Neuromeres 1 to 11. IH, V, VII, interneuromeric grooves. A'f.,
Root of acustico-facialis (seventh and eighth cranial nerves), au. vs.. Auditory pit. ep., Epiphysis, r., Groove between the tel- and diencephalon.
s., Groove between the par- and synencephalon. Tr., Root of trigeminus.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 149
 
two lateral walls, is a useful one. Each lateral wall may also
be divided into a dorsal and ventral zone, the former of which
is related to the sensory nerve roots and the latter to the motor.
 
Cerebral Flexures. The cerebral flexures correspond to the
cranial and cervical flexures of the entire head already described.
Their form and rate of progress may be more readily learned
from the figures (Figs. 67, 73, 83, etc.) than from any verbal
description. Only the cranial flexure is permanent, and the angle
thus formed ventrally in the floor of the mid-brain is known as
the plica encephali ventralis. A third flexure is formed later in
the anterior portion of the hind-brain, by a ventral bending of
the floor which is barely indicated in the period now under description, but becomes much more pronounced later; this is known
as the pontine flexure.
 
We may now take up separately the changes in each of the
primary cerebral vesicles.
 
The Prosencephalon. The principal events in the early development of the prosencephalon are: (a) the separation of the
optic vesicles; (h) the delimitation of the tel- and diencephalon;
(c) special differentiation of the walls.
 
(a) A section across the optic vesicles of the 12 s chick shows
the prosencephalon as a central division with its cavity widely
confluent with the cavities of the optic vesicles. This wide communication is rapidly narrowed by a ventrally directed fold of the
roof at the line of junction of the optic vesicles and prosencephalon
proper (Fig. 84); the fold also involves to a certain extent the
anterior and posterior line of junction. In the 20 s embryo the
connection of the optic vesicles and prosencephalon has been reduced in this way to about one third of its original diameter
(from actual measurements), forming a narrow tubular stalk, the
optic stalk, attached to the ventral portion of the fore-brain
(Figs. 73 and 74); the cavities of the optic vesicles are still continuous through the stalk with the cavity of the prosencephalon,
dipping into the recessus opticus; the ventral wall of the optic
stalk thus becomes continuous with the floor, and the dorsal wall
with the lateral wall of the prosencephalon (Fig. 84). Growth
of the mesenchyme situated above the original optic stalk appears
to be an active factor in the separation; at least it grows at a
rate sufficient to fill in the space produced by the constriction.
At the same time there is a slight increase in the dorso-ventral
 
 
 
150
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
diameter of the fore-brain itself, though this is relatively slight
up to twenty somites, but it enhances the general effect of the
change in position of the optic stalk. The subsequent history
of the optic vesicles is given beyond.
 
(h) The delimitation of the tel- and diencephalon is initiated
by a forward expansion of the anterior end of the primary forebrain, which becomes the telencephalon or secondary fore-brain,
the remainder being then known as the diencephalon or 'tween
brain. The expansion proceeds very rapidly from the 14 s stage,
and it is probable that it involves only the dorsal zones. It is,
 
 
 
Ectjm
 
 
 
Am.F.
 
 
 
 
 
 
;gMmm
 
 
 
/Irn.F.
 
 
 
V.-;
 
 
 
EE.B.C.
 
 
 
 
 
 
SO'p/.
 
 
 
^.o*^^
 
 
 
 
 
E.E.B.C.
 
 
 
 
 
 
/TB.
 
 
 
/-•W'X€f^>.//,^0k
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
R
 
 
 
-r
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
op.
 
 
 
sprpi.
 
 
 
Fes.
 
 
 
L
 
 
 
Pr'a.
 
 
 
op. St.
 
 
 
Fig. 84. — Transverse section through the fore-brain and optic vesicles of a
 
16-s embryo.
Am. F., Amniotic fold. Ectam., Ectamnion. L., Left side, op.st.,
Optic stalk. R., Right side. Other abbreviations as before.
 
however, difficult to establish an exact line of demarcation between the two subdivisions of the primary fore-brain, until about
the 18 to 20 s stage, when a slight transverse fold or indentation
in the roof (velum trans versum) gives a dorsal landmark (Figs.
73, 85); the recessus opticus forms the ventral boundary between
the two. The velum transversum lies a considerable distance
above the dorsal end of the lamina terminalis, but it is difficult
to say just how far, owing to the indefiniteness of this point for
some time after the disappearance of the neuropore. A line
drawn between the velum transversum and the recessus opticus
mav be taken as the boundary between the two divisions of the
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
151
 
 
 
primary fore-brain; but, owing to the simultaneous lateral expansion of the telencephalon, the line of separation in the lateral
walls forms a curve with the convexity directed posteriorly
(Figs. 83 E and 86).
 
(c) The next stage in the differentiation of the telencephalon
(20 s to 36 s) is characterized by a rapid expansion and evagination of its lateral walls, while the entire median strip extending
from the velum transversum to the recessus opticus remains prac
 
 
 
FiG. 85. — Optical sagittal section of the head of an embryo of 22-23 s.
The heart is represented entire.
Atr., atrium. Hyp., anterior lobe of the Hypophysis. Inf., Infundibulum. Md., Mandibular arch, or.' pi., Oral plate. Pr'o. G., Preoral gut. Th., First indication of thyroid. T. p., Tuberculum posterius.
V. tr., Velum transversum. Other abbreviations as before.
 
tically unaltered, and thus acts like a rigid band stretched over
the surface between these two points. The effect of this is to
form a pair of outgrowths that soon begin to project dorsally,
anteriorly, and posteriorly (Fig. 83 E); these are the primordia
of the cerebral hemisi:)heres, the cavities of which thus appear
as lateral diverticula of the median cavity of the telencephalon
(Fig. 86). The central part of the telencephalon may be called
the telencephalon medium, and the lateral outgrowths the hemispheres. The walls of the hemispheres become considerably
thicker in this period, but quite uniformly at first, so that the
distinction between mantle and basal ganglia is indicated only
by position. (See Chap. VIII.)
 
 
 
152
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
The median strip includes the tela choroidea, beginning at
the diencephalon, and the lamina terminalis, which ends at the
recessus opticus. These divisions are of great prospective significance, though at the stage of 36 s they are but slightly differentiated, save by their position. A slight thickening of the lamina
terminalis just in front of the recessus opticus marks the site of
the future anterior commissure (Figs. 87 and 88).
 
 
 
Metenc.
 
J
 
 
 
Mesenc
 
 
 
MijeJenc
 
 
 
 
Te/enc
 
 
 
Fig. 86. — Inner view of the brain of a chick of al^oiit 82 hours, drawn from
a dissection.
Ch. opt., Chiasma opticus. Ep., Epiphysis (pineal gland). Isth., Isthmus. Pl.enc. v., PHca encephah ventrahs. Rec. opt., Recessus opticus.
V. tr., Velum Transversum. Other abbreviations as before.
 
The Diencephalon. The portion of the primary fore-brain posterior to the telencephalon is known as the diencephalon. It includes the second and third neuromeres and probably also the
ventral zones and floor of the first (Fig. 83). A slight constriction
in the roof that appears about the 18 to 20 s stage near the junction of the middle and last third may represent the boundary between the second and third neuromeres; this persists for a long
time and may be traced in the lateral walls to the region of the
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
153
 
 
 
infimdibiilum (Fig. 83 E) ; thus the diencephalon may be divided
into an anterior and posterior division, parencephalon and synencephalon (Kupffer) (Fig. 87). Tlie optic stalks are attached to
the floor and ventral zones at the extreme anterior end. The
diencephalon includes part of the roof, floor, and dorsal and ventral lateral zones of the original neural tube. These may be described as follows (Figs. 87 and 88):
 
 
 
Oes
 
 
 
5t0/7f. — '
 
 
 
 
''Jy/?e/)c
 
 
 
Parenc.
 
 
 
Aw.
 
 
 
Fig. 87. — Optical longitudinal section of the head of an eml^ryo of 30 s.
The heart is represented entire.
Atr., Atrium (auricles). B. a., Bulbus arteriosus. D. v., Ductus venosus.
Lg., Laryngo-tracheal groove. Oes., Oesophagus, or. pi., Oral plate, which
has begun to rupture. Parenc, Parencephalon. Ph., Pharynx. Stom.,
Stomach. Synenc, Synencephalon. Th., Thyroid. S. v., Sinus venosus.
Yen. R., Right ventricle. Other abbreviations as before.
 
The roof rises quite sharply from the velum transversum, and
is indented between the parencephalic and synencephalic divisions as already noticed. It is relatively thin. About the 3035 s stage the epiphysis (pineal body) begins to form as an
evagination from about the middle, and by the 36 s stage is a
small hemispherical protuberance (Figs. 86 and 88). The floor
becomes extremely thin in the center of the recessus opticus, which
marks its anterior end; immediatelv behind this is a sudden and
 
 
 
154
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
conspicuous thickening, the optic chiasma, which is continued
as a ridge in tlie lateral ventral zones on each side (Fig. 86).
The infunclibulum follows just behind this, and constitutes a
considerable pouch-shaped depression from which the saccus
infundibuli grows out later. The posterior wall of this depression
rises sharply and joins the thickened tuberculum posterius which
is the end of the floor of the diencephalon. The diencephalon is
compressed laterally (Fig. 97); the dorsal zones are slightly
thickened, indicating the future thalami optici.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 88. — Optical longitudinal section of the head of an enil^ryo of 39 s.
Abbreviations as before.
 
The anterior lobe of the hypophysis should be mentioned here,
although it is not embryologically a part of the brain. It arises as
a median tubular invagination of the ectoderm of the ventral surface of the head immediately in front of the oral plate at about
the 20 s stage (Fig. 85), and grows rapidly inward in contact with
the floor of the diencephalon. At about the 30 s stage its end
reaches nearly to the infimdibulum (Fig. 87). At first part of
its wall is formed by the oral plate, and when this ruptures the
effect is to shorten the apparent length of the hypophysis (Fig.
88) . At about the 36 s stage its distal portion flattens laterally
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 155
 
and shows indication of branching. Subsequently it becomes
much branched and quite massive and unites with the infundibuhim to form the pituitary body. (See Chap. VIII.)
 
The Mesencephalon. This portion of the brain comes to
occupy the summit of the cranial flexure, which indeed owes its
origin largely to the rapid growth in extent of the roof of the
mesencephalon. In longitudinal section it thus appears wedgeshaped, with short floor and long arched roof (Figs. 87 and
88). Its walls remain of practically uniform thickness up to
the seventy-second hour. The lateral walls expand more rapidly
than the roof and thus form the optic lobes. But these are
barely indicated at the 36 s stage.
 
Isthmus. The great expansion of the mesencephalon does
not involve the portion immediately adjacent to the hind-brain,
which is henceforth known as the isthmus (Figs. 87, 88).
 
The Rho7nbencephalon (Primary Hind-brain). Two divisions
of the embryonic brain arise from the rhombencephalon, viz.,
the metencephalon and the myelencephalon; the former becomes
the region of the cerebellum and pons of the adult brain,
and the latter the medulla oblongata. The metencephalon is a
relatively short section of the original rhombencephalon, and
includes only the most anterior neuromere of the rhombencephalon or the sixth of the series (Fig. 83 D, E). It may be
distinguished at the beginning of the period under consideration
by the fact that its roof remains as thick as that of the mesencephalon. At the end of this time, i.e., seventy-two hours, the
roof in sagittal sections appears to rise sharply from the isthmus
and thins towards the summit, where it passes into the thin epithelial roof of the myelencephalon (Figs. 87 and 88). The rudiment of the cerebellum is slightly thicker on each side of the
middle line at seventy-two hours.
 
The myelencephalon becomes sharply characterized by the
thinness of its roof and thickening of ventral lateral zones and
floor. The epithelial roof has a triangular form, the base resting
against the metencephalon. The neuromeres remain very distinct
(Figs. 83, 89), but change their form. Up to about twenty-three
somites they still form external expansions, but as the wall
thickens the external surface becomes smooth, and the neuromeres may now be recognized as a series of concavities in the
lateral wall, with intervening projections (Fig. 89). The arrange
 
 
156
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
ment of the nuclei leaves thin non-nucleated strips (septa) between adjacent neuromeres. The interneuromeric projections are
most pronounced laterally and fade out dorsally and ventrally.
 
Behind the neuromeric portion of the hind-brain is a portion
extending to the posterior end of the fourth mesoblastic somite
from which the twelfth cranial nerve arises.
 
The Neural Crest and the Cranial and Spinal Ganglia. The
cranial and spinal ganglia owe their origin to a structure known
as the neural crest, which is a practically continuous cord of cells,
h^ng on each side in the angle between the neural tube and
the ectoderm, extending from the extreme anterior to the posterior end. Like other meristic structures the anterior portion
 
 
 
 
Fig. 89. — Frontal section of the hind-brain region of an embryo of about
36 s.
Ot., Otocyst. N. 6, N. 7, N. 8, N. 9, N. 10, N. 11, Neuromeres, 6 to 11,
according to Hill's enumeration, s. 1, s. 2, s. 3, First, Second, and third
somites. V, Primordium of the trigeminus. VII-VIII, Primordium of the
acustico-facialis.
 
of the neural crest is the first to arise (at about 6-7 s stage),
and the remainder appears in successive order during or shortly
after the closure of the neural tube in each region; thus it is not
until after the completion of the neural tube that the last portion
of the neural crest is established.
 
But before this time successive enlargements of the cranial
part of the crest have formed the primordia of the cerebral ganglia, and similar successively arising enlargements of the parts
of the crest opposite the mesoblastic somites form the rudiments
of the spinal ganglia. The intervening portions of the crest form
the so-called interganglionic commissures, which subsequently
 
 
 
FRO:\I TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
157
 
 
 
appear to form mesenchyme. The formation of mesenchyme
from certain parts of the neural crest is most marked in the
region of the brain.
 
The primordia of the gangUa contain the cells (neuroblasts)
which form the dorsal root fibers of the spinal nerves and parts
of certain cranial nerves. They also appear to contain the cells
from which the sheaths of the nerve fibers are formed; thus
three kinds of cells at least are found in the neural crest, viz.,
mesenchyme forming cells, neuroblasts, and sheath cells.
 
The Cranial Neural Crest and its Derivatives. The neural
crest in the head may be divided into pre- and post-otic divisions,
and these arise at different times.
 
 
 
„ Pr- Slit. ctr.
 
 
 
Gi:
 
 
 
 
Fig. 90. — Transverse section of the fore-brain, and optic
vesicles at the stage of 7 s.
M'ch., Mesenchyme, n. Cr., Neural crest. Ph., Pharynx. Sut. cer., Anterior cerebral suture. X., Mass of cells
in which the anterior end of the intestine, the neural tube
and the notochord fuse.
 
 
 
(1) The pre-otic division, which extends from the extreme
anterior end of the neural tube to about the center of the auditory pit, is well developed at a stage of 7-8 somites, but it is not
found at the 5 s stage. The origin is everywhere the same, viz.,
from the dorsalmost cells of the medullary plate and the ectoderm immediately adjacent; it arises at the time of contact of
the medullarv folds and is thus thickest in the region of the
suture. Fig. 90 is a section through the developing optic vesicles,
and shows the neural crest continuous with the tube and ectoderm
 
 
 
158
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
in the neural suture; it is separated from the mesenchyme in the
region of the fore-gut by a considerable space. (We shall call
the latter portion of mesenchyme the axial mesenchyme of the
head, to distinguish it from the mesenchyme derived from the
 
neural crest, which later lies lateral to it, and which may thus
be known as the periaxial layer.)
The crest may be followed anteriorly to the extreme tip of the
neural tube, and posteriorly to
the region of the anterior intestinal portal, which lies at about the
transverse level of the future auditory pit (cf. Fig. 91). In the
region of the mid-brain it spreads
out laterally until its peripheral
cells reach the axial mesenchyme.
 
Goronowitsch divides the pre-otic
portion of the neural crest into primary and secondary ganglionic crests,
the post-otic portion being the tertiary crest. According to his account
there is a decided difference in time
of origin of the primary and secondFiG. 91. - Diagram of the cephalic ^ry crests ; the primary, involving the
neural crest of a chick of about region of fore- and mid-bram, aris12 s. (After Wilhelm His.) ing before the secondary which in
cludes the region of the trigeminus
and acustico-facialis. I have not, however, found such a difference in
my preparations.
 
At the stage of 10 somites the cells of the pre-otic neural
crest have lost their connection with the neural tube. Behind
the optic vesicles they have spread out laterally between the
axial mesenchyme and the ectoderm, where they form a practically continuous periaxial layer, distinguishable from the axial
mesenchyme by its greater density, and hence deeper stain;
but apparently mingling with it at the surface of contact.
 
In the stages immediately following (10-20 s), the portions
of the periaxial layer lying above the mandibular and the hyoid
arches condense and thicken, and form strong cords extending
 
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
159
 
 
 
from the superior angles of the neural tube into the arches in
question; here they form connections with the ectoderm of the
arches, which proliferates so as to contribute to their substance
(Fig. 92). Elsewhere the periaxial layer gradually merges with
the axial mesenchyme. The periaxial cords are the primordia
of the trigeminus and acustico-facialis ganglia, and mark the
paths of the trigeminal and facial nerves. Their connection with
 
 
 
 
 
 
c .
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
/>*■'...
 
 
 
 
 
 
9'
 
 
 
(' - ' - .1_
 
 
 
£MW^^^^'
 
 
 
*1
 
 
 
ifmv^.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 92. — Transverse section immediately behind the first visceral pouch of a chick
embryo of thirteen somites. (After Goronowitsch.) Note connection of the periaxial
cord with the ectoderm of the visceral arch.
 
Ad., Aorta descendens. c. Rounded mesenchyme cells, g. Place where cells derived
from neural crest unite with the mesenchyme
cells of the periaxial cord. f. Fusion, p. Spindle-shaped peripheral mesenchyme cells.
 
 
 
the ectoderm in the neighborhood of the first visceral pouch
must not be confused with the so-called branchial sense-organs,
for the primary connection is soon lost, and secondary connections arise at about the 27 s stage, and constitute the true branchial
sense-organs of these arches.
 
 
 
160 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The acustico-facial periaxial cord attains definite ness some
time before the trigeminal (cf. Fig. 71), and indeed appears almost
from the first as a specially strong part of the periaxial layer:
whereas in the region of the trigeminus the cells of this layer are
first Avidely dispersed and secondarily aggregate, between the
stages of 14 and 18 somites. Both cords are attached to the
brain, the trigeminus to the first neuromere of the myelenoephalon, and the acustico-facialis to the third (Fig. 83 E).
 
The trigeminal and facial periaxial cords are supplemented,
as we have seen, by proliferations of the ectoderm on each side
of the first visceral pouch; the trigeminal cord then enters the
mandibular arch, and the facial the hyoid arch, and in the stages
between 20 and 27 somites form at least part of the mesenchyme
of these arches. The axial mesoblast likewise contributes to the
mesenchyme of these arches, and it becomes impossible in later
stages to separate these two mesenchymal components. The
ganglia proper differentiate from the upper portions of the cords.
The trigeminal periaxial cord divides over the angle of the mouth
and sends out a process into the rudimentary maxillary process.
A third projection of the same cord towards the eye forms the
path of the ophthalmic division of the trigeminus (Fig. 117).
 
At the stage of about 27 s the trigeminus forms a connection
with a thickening of the ectoderm (placode of the trigeminus)
situated in front of and above the first visceral cleft; and the
facial connects similarly with a larger ectodermal thickening
(placode of the facialis) situated on the posterior margin of the
uppermost part of the first visceral furrow. These ectodermal
thickenings are rudimentary structures of very brief duration,
representing parts of the sensory canal system of the head of
aquatic vertebrates. Their occurrence in the chick is an interesting example of phylogenetic recurrence. A third and fourth
like organ arises in connection with the post-otic ganglia.
 
At the stage of 72 hours there are two ectodermal thickenings (placodes) in connection with the trigeminus, one in front
of the other, derived probably by division of the original first.
The facialis placode is more fully developed.
 
(2) The post-otic ganglionic crest is a direct continuation of
the pre-otic behind the ear, and it is at first difficult to make an
exact boundarv between them. At the stage of 13 s the pre-otic
crest extends beneath the auditory epithelium nearly to its middle
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 161
 
in the form of a thick mass of cells in the roof of the neural tube.
Towards the posterior end of the auditory epithelium the crest
becomes smaller, and this is the beginning of the post-otic crest.
Behind the ear the crest becomes larger again and extends laterally so as to form a periaxial layer between the ectoderm and
the axial mesoblast which extends back, above the first, second,
and third somites to the middle of the fourth. The part between
the ear and the first somite is, however, by far the best developed,
the continuation behind being a relatively slight cord of cells.
 
At about the stage of 17 somites the anterior part of the crest
condenses to form a well-defined periaxial cord, which arises
from the neural tube above the middle of the auditory pit, arches
back behind its posterior margin and extends down into the
third visceral arch, where it enlarges. This is the glossopharyngeal periaxial cord. There is an enlarged jwrtion of the crest
just behind this overlying the site of the future fourth and fifth
arches, but its substance is not yet condensed to form a distinct
periaxial cord.
 
At the stage of 20 somites the anterior cardinal vein and the
duct of Cuvier form the posterior boundary of the enlarged portion of the post-otic crest (Fig. 73). The part of the periaxial
layer immediately in front of this is somewhat condensed to
form the periaxial cord of the vagus, and this is only indistinctly
separated from that of the glossopharyngeus.
 
The formation of the third visceral cleft definitely splits the
periaxial layer into the periaxial cords of the glossopharyngeus
and vagus (25 s). This division is carried up indistinctly, at
first, into the roots which occupy the space between the auditory
sac and the first somite. The formation of the fourth visceral
pouch similarly divides the distal portion of the vagus cord,
so that part of it lies in front of the pouch and part behind.
 
At the stage of seventy-two hours the ganglion petrosum
(glossopharyngeus) is definitely formed by an enlargement of
the cord just above the third visceral arch, and the ganglion
nodosum (vagus), similarly formed from the vagus cord, lies
above the fourth visceral pouch, thus extending over the fourth
and fifth arches. Branchial sense organs are formed at the dorsal
angles of the second and third visceral furrows in connection
with the IX and X nerves respectively.
 
It would appear that the neural crest in the head is the
 
 
 
162 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
source of much of the mesenchyme, and it is an interesting question whether or not such mesenchyme has a different fate from
that of different origin. Nothing definite, however, is known in
regard to this, owing to the impossibihty of separating the various
kinds after they have once merged.
 
The Neural Crest in the Region of the Somites. The neural
crest is very sUghtly developed in the region of the first five somites, which is correlated with the fact that these somites are
devoid of ganglia. But the mode of origin is the same throughout the somitic region. Shortly after the closure of the neural
tube in any region the neural crest forms an aggregation of cells
in the roof, more or less sharply separated from the remainder
of the tube both by the arrangement of the cells and also by their
lighter stain (Figs. 107, 109, 112, 113). The early history may be
followed in a single embryo, by comparing the conditions opposite
the last somite with that of more anterior somites where development is more advanced. Figs. 107, 108, 109, 110 represent
transverse sections through the twenty-ninth, twenty-sixth,
twentieth, and seventeenth somites of a 29 s embryo. In Fig.
107 the cells of the crest are extending towards the upper angle
of the somite, with which they are connected by protoplasmic
strands. The aggregation in the roof of the neural tube is thus
decidedly diminished; the lateral wings of the crest lie in the angle
between the neural tube and the ectoderm. In the twenty-sixth
somite (Fig. 108) the lateral wings extend farther from their point
of origin, and appear to have a more intimate connection with
the myotome. In the more anterior and older somites, twenty
and seventeen (Figs. 109 and 110), the process has progressed
much farther and the neural crest cells are completely expelled
from the neural tube, which closes after them (Fig. 110). A j-et
later stage is shown in Fig. Ill, through the twenty-third somite
of a 35 s embryo.
 
The dorsal commissure uniting the right and left sides of the
crest ruptures, and the cells of the crest aggregate so as to form
a pair of ganglia in each somite. Thus, although the neural crest
is primarily a median structure, it becomes divided into two
lateral halves, and although it is primarily a continuous structure
it becomes divided into a series of pairs of metameric ganglia.
The fate of the interganglionic commissures is conjectural. The
ganglia are ill-defined from the mesenchyme when they are first
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
163
 
 
 
 
 
 
V.
 
 
 
 
Md.
 
 
 
 
V.C.f
 
 
■^•^-l
 
 
Ot.
 
 
'i^~
 
 
V.C.2^
 
 
h
 
 
S.2.
 
 
 
 
 
D.C.
 
 
 
 
 
 
';-,_!^DJenc.
 
 
 
 
3.J0.
 
 
 
— ' — •'^-'^^^SsSt-- '■■--■
 
 
 
v5.2C
 
 
 
^.27
 
 
 
 
 
 
■— i/?//:
 
 
 
 
^/77.
 
 
 
r^.^y^
 
 
 
-■ ,
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
... :^:
 
 
L.
 
 
.•^r^-rff !ili.
 
 
v-iJiC— -L
 
 
ii^L ■-■
 
 
; Tv,
 
 
^^i
 
 
 
Fig. 93. — Entire embryo of 27 s viewed as a
 
transparent object from above.
 
a. a. 1, a. a. 2, a. a. 3, First, second, and third
aortic arches. Car., Carotid loop. Ret., Retina.
V. C. 1, V. C. 2, First and second visceral clefts.
Other abbreviations as before, x 20.
 
 
 
164 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
formed, but they rapidly become well differentiated.
 
IV. The Organs of Special Sense (Eye, Ear, Nose)
 
Embryologically a sharp distinction must be drawn between
the essential percipient part of the organs of sense (retina of the
eye, olfactory epithelium, and epithelium of the membranous labyrinth) and the parts formed for protection and for the elaboration
of function. The sensory part proper is the first to arise in the
embryo, and is protected later by modifications of surrounding
tissues or parts. We may thus distinguish between primary and
secondary parts in the case of all organs of sense. Only the early
history of the primary parts falls within the period covered by
this chapter, except the formation of the lens in the case of the
eye.
 
The Eye. The primary optic vesicles arise, as we have seen,
as lateral expansions of the anterior end of the neural tube;
their position is indicated by an enlargement of the neural tube
even before the meeting of the medullary folds in this region.
The shape and relations of the early optic vesicles have already
been described and figured. The cavity may be called the Ventriculus opticus. The origin of the optic stalk by constriction
of the base of the vesicle was described in a preceding section
of this chapter (p. 149). The stalks remain attached to the
ventral end of the lateral walls of the diencephalon in the region
of the recessus opticus, and constitute tubular connections between
the vesicles and the brain, in the walls of which the optic nerve
develops later (Fig. 84).
 
Locy found six pairs of " accessory optic vesicles " occurring in series
immediately behind the true optic vesicles; they form low rounded
swellings of the side-walls of the neural folds before the true brain
vesicles are indicated, and last only about three hours in the chick
(twenty-fourth to twenty-seventh hours of incubation). "Their existence supports the hypothesis that the vertebrate eyes are segmental, and
that the ancestors of vertebrates were primitive)}' multiple-e3'ed.'' (Locy.)
 
The external surface of the optic vesicle early reaches the
ectoderm, to which it appears to be cemented at the 10 s stage.
In the 17-18 s stage, the optic vesicles project decidedly behind
the attachment of the optic stalk, and the external wall is slightly
thicker than that next the brain. . The ectoderm then becomes
thickened over a circular area in contact with the optic vesicle
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
165
 
 
 
and this constitutes the primordium of the lens (Fig 94). The
thickening of the external wall of the optic vesicle and of the
lens primordium now proceed rapidly, and soon an invagination
is formed in each (Fig. 95).
 
 
 
 
Fig. 94. — Section through
 
the primordium of the eye
 
of a chick embryo of 21 s.
 
(After Froriep.)
 
d., Distal wall of optic
vesicle, p., Proximal wall
of optic vesicle.
 
 
 
Fig. 95. — Section through the
primordium of the eye of a
chick embryo at the end of
the second day of incubation.
(After Froriep.)
 
 
 
It is probable that a stimulus is exerted by the optic vesicle on the
ectoderm with which it is in contact, causing it to thicken and become
the primordium of the lens. This has been demonstrated experimentally
to be the case in the embryo of the frog, and the morphological relations are the same in the chick. The invagination of the primary optic
vesicle to form the secondary optic vesicle is not mechanically produced
by the growth of the lens, as some have supposed, for it has been shown
(see Fol and Warynsky) that the secondary optic vesicle is formed in
the absence of the lens.
 
We may now consider the formation of the optic cup and of
the lens separately.
 
The Optic Cup. The invagination of the outer wall of the
primary optic vesicle gradually brings this wall into contact
with the inner wall and obliterates the primary cavity. Thus
 
 
 
166 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
is established the secondary optic vesicle or optic cup (aipula
optica). Special attention must be given to the form of the invagination, for this determines relations of fundamental importance. The invagination may be stated to consist of two parts.
The first is directly internal to the lens primordium, and the second,
which is continuous with the first, involves the ventral wall of
the primary optic vesicle as far as the optic stalk. Two parts
may thus be distinguished in the mouth of the optic cup — (1) an
external part, which becomes the pupil of the eye, and (2) a ventral
part, continuous with the pupil, which is known as the choroid
fissure. Figs. 96 A, B, and C exhibit these relations better than
a detailed description.
 
The choroid fissure is a transitory embryonic structure, subsequently closing by fusion of its lips. However, it establishes
a relation of fundamental importance in that the ventral wall
of the optic-stalk is kept continuous in this way with the inner
or retinal layer of the secondary optic vesicle (Figs. 96 B, and 97),
and thus a path is provided for the development of the optic
nerve (see Chap. IX). It also provides an aperture in the wall
of the optic cup for the entrance of the arteria centralis retinae.
 
The optic primordium at the 36 s stage, with the omission of
the lens, is composed as follows:
 
(1) Optic-stalk attached to the floor of the brain; this is
still tubular.
 
(2) The optic cup or secondary optic vesicle consisting of
two layers, viz., (a) a thick internal or retinal layer continuous
at the pupil and choroid fissure with {b) the thin external laj^er.
The cavity of the cup is the future posterior chamber of the eye;
it has two openings, viz., the pupil filled by the primordium of
the lens, and the slit-like choroid fissure extending from the pupil
to the optic stalk along the ventral surface. The retinal layer
is continuous with the floor of the optic-stalk, and thus with the
diencephalon.
 
The optic cup expands with extreme rapidity between the
stages of 26 and 36 somites, as may be seen from the figures by
comparing the relative size of the lens and optic cup at different
stages.
 
The Lens. The invagination of the thickened ectoderm
external to the optic vesicle soon leads to the formation of a deep,
thick-walled pit which rapidly closes (26-28 somites) and thus
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES ]67
 
forms an epithelial sac, which at first practically fills the cavity
of the optic cup. However, it very soon becomes detached from
the posterior wall of the optic cup, which expands with great
rapidity, and the lens is left at the mouth of the cup. The walls
 
 
 
 
§■
 
 
 
5o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
;/
 
 
 
 
 
 
5
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
^ v
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
•to
 
~>5
 
 
 
<
 
 
 
O
CO
 
I
 
 
 
O o3
to
 
O O
O
 
 
 
^ '^ '
 
"5 .'o
 
 
 
o
 
73
 
 
 
>5 P O
 
^ 'IS -^^
 
-^ o
 
 
 
d ~^
 
r-* O t^
 
c o "
 
S S fcn
 
C ;^ O
 
^ - <^
 
C •" CO
 
Is . ^
 
_ o _a
 
-M O til
 
1^ S Oi
 
M 2 .
 
 
 
U2
 
 
 
tC r/":.
 
 
 
a;
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
be bi^. c g^
c o ^ ^ +^
 
 
 
I
 
 
 
£ e3.3i Si a^ 2
 
 
 
O fH
 
 
 
c3
 
 
 
•- o
 
I «&
 
 
 
5 =^ xa 5^
 
 
 
cs c: .1
 
 
 
 
 
 
O ci 3
 
 
 
X
 
 
 
 
 
 
.0 o t^
 
 
 
o o
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
O M
 
 
 
P^
 
 
 
 
 
 
of the lens sac are at first of practically even thickness (28 s),
but by the 35 s stage a great difference has arisen by the elongation of the cells of the inner wall, which are destined to form
lens fibers: the cells of the anterior (outer) wall elongate much
 
 
 
168
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
less during this period, and are destined to form the ei^ithelium
of the lens (Fig. 97). Intermediate conditions are found around
the equator of the lens. The subsequent history is given in
chapter IX.
 
The Auditory Sac. At about the 12 s stage the first evidence
of the auditory sacs is found in the form of a pair of circular
23atches of thickened ectoderm situated on the dorsal surface of
the head opposite to the ninth, tenth, and eleventh neuromeres,
and thus a short distance in front of the first mesoblastic somite;
it lies between the rudiments of the acustico-facialial and glossopharyngeal ganglia. In the 14 s stage the auditory epithelium
 
 
 
/fiw. p.C/i
 
 
 
 
Lens .
 
 
 
Fig. 97. — Transverse section through the eyes and heart of an embryo of
about 35 s. The plane of the section will be readily understood by comparison of Fig. 117.
 
ch. Fis., Choroid fissure. D. C, Duct of Cuvier. Lg., Lung. pi. gr.,
Pleural groove. V. c, Posterior cardinal vein. Y. S., Yolk-sac. Other
abbreviations as before.
 
is slightly depressed, and in the 16 s stage it forms a wide-open
pit. At about the 20 s stage the mouth of the pit narrows slightly,
and gradually closes (28-30 s), thus forming the auditory sac or
vesicle (otocyst) (cf. Figs. 71, 73, 89, and 93).
 
The method of closure of the pit, which is of interest, may
readily be observed in mounts of entire embryos; at first the
lips fold over most rapidly from the anterior and posterior margins; thus the mouth of the pit becomes elliptical with the long
axis vertical (stage of 22 somites) and extending from the apex
nearly to the base. The ventral lip then begins to ascend (stage
of 24 somites) and the closure gradually proceeds towards the
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
169
 
 
 
^- D.
 
 
 
 
B.end'l.
 
 
 
M.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
<;a
 
 
 
rf§^
 
 
 
'<*".
 
 
 
apex, so that by the stage of 29 somites the opening is reduced
to a minute eUipse situated on the external side of the dorsalmost
portion of the otocyst (see Fig. 93). This portion of the otocyst
now begins to form a small conical
elevation, and the final closure takes
place on the external side of this
elevation, which is destined to
form the endolymphatic duct. The
latter remains united to the epidermis at this point for a considerable period of time by a strand
of cells which may preserve a
lumen up to 104 hours (Fig. 98).
The final point of closure of the otocyst is thus very definitely placed,
and it coincides with the middle of
the endolymphatic duct, that is,
with the junction of the later formed
saccus and ductus endolymphaticus.
In the Selachia this duct remains
in open communication with the
exterior throughout life; the relatively long persistence of its connection with the epidermis in the
chick may thus be interpreted as a Fig. 98. — Section of the otocyst
phylogenic reminiscence of the an- of an embryo of 104 hours. The
, i-^. original opening of the otocyst
 
cestral condition. .^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ .^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^_
 
The Nose (Olfactory Pits). At ^^.^j ...^j^h connects with the
 
about the 28 s stage, the ectoderm endolymphatic duct (recessus
 
on the sides of the head a short dis- labyrinthi).
 
i^noP' in front of the eves aDDears ^•' ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ otocyst
 
tance m iiom oi ine eyes appeaib (.^^^jj^^.,)^ b., Canalleading from
 
thickened. Two circular patches of the surface to the otocyst. D.
 
ppfnrlprm nrp thus marked off the end'l., Endolymphatic duct. D.,
ectoderm are tnus maiKea on,^ me j^^^^^^j ^^^^ Ectoderm of the
 
beginning of the olfactory epithe- surface of the head. Gn., Audi
lium; at first this grades almost im- tory ganglion. L Lateral. M.,
 
' '^ . , , . Median. V., ventral,
 
perceptibly into the neighboring
 
ectoderm. In the stages immediately following the olfactory
 
plates appear to sink down towards the ventral surface of the
 
head, due no doubt to more rapid growth of the dorsal portion
 
of the head. Thus they appear at the ventro-lateral angles of
 
 
 
 
 
 
if-'
 
 
V.
 
 
 
170 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the anterior part of the head at the stage of 36 somites. During
the displacement a depression appears in the center of each olfactory plate, and as this becomes deeper, the olfactory pits are
formed (Figs. 99 and 117). At the stage of 36 somites each is
a deep pit situated at the junction of the sides and ventral surface of the anterior portion of the head, with the wide mouth
opening outwards and ventrally.
 
The olfactory epithelium now becomes sharply differentiated
from the ectoderm of the head, owing to the formation of a superficial la3^er of cells (teloderm, see p. 285) above the columnar cells
in the ectoderm, but not in the region of the sensory epithelium,
where the cells still form a single layer. In the center of the
olfactory pit the epithelium is very much thickened owing to
elongation of the cells, and the nuclei lie in five or six layers;
there is a gradual thinning of the epithelium to the lips of the
pit and then a sudden, but graduated, decrease to the general
ectoderm. The line of junction of olfactory epithelium and
indifferent ectoderm of the head is a little distance beyond the
margin of the pit, as may be determined by the edge of the telodermic layer; in other words, all of the olfactory epithelium is
not yet invaginatecl.
 
It is probable that the invagination of the olfactory plates is
due mostly, up to this time, to the processes of growth within
the plates themselves, although there has been considerable
accumulation of mesenchyme in this region. But the subsequent
deepening of the pits appears to be due largely to the formation
of processes around the mouths of the primary pits. (See
Chap. IX.)
 
V. The Alimentary Tract and Its Appendages
We have already learned that the main portion of the alimentary tract arises from the splanchnopleure; a portion of the mouth
cavity is, however, lined with ectoderm and arises from an independent ectodermal pit, the stomodceum, which communicates
only secondarily with the entodermal portion; similarly the last
portion, external to the cloaca, arises from an ectodermal pit,
the proctodceum, which communicates only secondarily with the
entodermal part. We shall thus have to consider the origin of
the stomodseum and the proctodeum in connection with the
alimentary tract.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
171
 
 
 
Of l/ll-V/l/ jV'm V. Mef-er/c. ^^'^•
 
 
 
\cr.Ff.
 
 
 
cerv.FJ.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■'A
 
 
 
5 JO
 
 
 
 
 
 
• Jens.
■ -c/i.F/s.
 
 
 
:C^pcM
 
 
 
S20r
 
 
 
 
 
 
5JCK^
 
 
 
 
 
M
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.V.
 
 
 
; i^
 
 
 
^d /
 
 
 
/^S
 
 
 
 
 
 
5*
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-^.K
 
 
 
-r-om.
 
 
 
Umb.
 
 
 
 
 
 
•■=*:'
 
 
 
/
 
 
 
Fig. 99. — Entire embryo of 31 somites viewed as a
transparent object,
am. Umb., Amniotic umbilicus. B. a., Bulbus
arteriosus, cerv. Fl., Cervical flexure, ch. Fis., Choroid fissure, cr. Fl., Cranial flexure. D. C, Duct of
Cuvier. ex. o. c, External layer of the optic cup.
int. o. c, Internal layer of the optic cup (retina.)
N'm., Neuromere of myelencephalon. olf., Olfactory
pit. pc. W., Line of attachment of amnion to pericardial wall. V. C. 1, 2, 3, First, second, and third
visceral clefts. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
172 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
From the embryological point of view the aUmentary tract
may be divided into fore-, mid-, and hind-gut. The fore-gut
inchides the anterior portion as far back as the hver diverticula,
the mid-gut extends from here to the coecal appendages, and the
hind-gut inchides the remainder. From each division there
arise certain outgrowths which may be termed collectively
appendages of the alimentary tract, and these will also be
considered here, so far as they arise within the period covered
by this chapter. Thus from the fore-gut there arise the visceral
pouches, the thyroid and thymus glands, the postbranchial
bodies, the respiratory tract, and the liver and pancreas; from
the mid-gut the 3^olk-sac, and from the hind-gut the ccecal
appendages and allantois.
 
The enlargement of the body-cavity towards the middle line
gradually reduces the broad mesodermal septum situated between
its inner angles to a relatively narrow plate, which forms the dorsal mesentery of the intestine (Figs. 107, 109, 110, and 111). This
elongates in the course of development and forms a sheet of tissue
suspending the intestinal tube to the mid-dorsal line of the bodycavity. It is composed of two layers of mesothelium (peritoneum)
continuous with the lining of the body-cavity and enclosing a
certain amount of mesenchyme; the dorsal mesentery extends
along the entire length of the intestinal canal.
 
A ventral mesentery uniting gut and yolk-sac is also established by the meeting of the limiting sulci in the splanchnopleure.
When the body-wall closes, the ventral mesentery consists of
two layers of mesothelium attaching the intestinal canal to the
mid-ventral line of the body-wall. The dorsal and ventral mesenteries, together with the alimentary canal, thus constitute a
complete partition between the right and left halves of the bodycavity. However, the ventral mesentery is a very transient
structure except in the region of the fore-gut and liver, and in
the extreme end of the hind-gut. In these places it is persistent
and is the seat of formation of important organs.
 
The wall of the intestine contains three embrvonic lavers:
viz., entoderm, mesenchyme, and mesothelium. The first forms
the lining epithelium of the intestine, and of all glandular attachments, as well as of the respiratory tract and allantois; the last
forms the serosa; and the mesenchyme the intermediate layers.
 
We shall now consider the development of each region of the
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 173
 
alimentary tract and the appendages proper to each in the following order: (1) Stomodseum, (2) Pharynx, (3) CEsophagus, (4)
Stomach, (5) Hepato-pancreatic division of the fore-gut, (6) Midgut, (7) Hind-gut.
 
The stomodaeum owes its origin to an expansion of the embryonic parts surrounding the oral plate, and it gives rise to a
large part of the buccal cavity, which is therefore lined by ectoderm. (See Chap. X.) It will be remembered that at the 12 s
stage the oral plate lies between the pericardium and the forebrain (Fig. 67), and that it consists of a fusion between the
ectoderm of the ventral surface of the head and the entoderm
composing the floor of the anterior end of the fore-gut. It lies
in a slight depression on the under surface of the head which
is the beginning of the oral cavity. This small beginning owes
its enlargement (1) to the cranial flexure, by which the ventral
surface of the head becomes bent at right angles to the oral
plate instead of forming a direct continuation of it, and (2) to
the formation and protrusion of the mandibular arches and
maxillary processes at the sides and behind. (See fuller account
in Chap. VII.) In this waj' it becomes a deep cavity closed
internally by the oral plate. The series of figures of sagittal
sections through the head illustrates very well the gradual deepening of the stomodseum by these processes (Figs. 75, 85, 87, 88).
 
The oral plate thins gradually from the 12 to the 30 s stage
when it breaks through (Figs 87 and 88), thus establishing an
opening into the alimentary tract. The remnants of the oral
membrane then gradually disappear and leave no trace. The
subsequent extension of the maxillary region to form the upper
jaw greatly enlarges the extent of the ectodermal portion of the
buccal cavity. It will have been noted (Figs. 85 and 87) that
the hypophysis opens in front of the oral plate on the ectodermal
side, and this constitutes a most important landmark for determining the limit of the ectodermal portion of the buccal cavity
in later stages.
 
The Pharynx and Visceral Arches. The pharynx may be briefly
defined as the alimentary canal of the head. It is the most
variable part of the alimentary canal in the series of vertebrates.
]\Iodified, as it is in all vertebrates, for purposes of respiration,
the transition from the aquatic to the terrestrial mode of respiration brought about great changes in it. It is thus marked em
 
 
174 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
bryologically first by the development of structures, the visceral
arches and clefts, whose primary function was aquatic respiration, and second by the development of the air-breathing
lungs. Such fundamental changes in function have left a deep
impression, not only on the embryonic history of the pharynx
itself, but also on the development of the nervous and vascular
systems.
 
The extreme anterior end of the pharynx extends at first
some distance in front of the oral plate, and may hence be called
the pre-oral gut (Figs. 75, 85, etc.). After the rupture of the
oral plate, the pre-oral gut appears like an evagination of the
pharynx immediately behind the hypophysis and is now known
as Seessel's pocket (Fig. 87), but it gradually flattens out and
disappears (Fig. 88).
 
The form of the pharynx at thirty-three hours has l^een
already described; briefly, it is much expanded lateralh^, exhibiting
a crescentic form in cross-section (Fig. 54 A). The horns of the
crescent are in contact with the ectoderm in front of the auditory
pit, marking the site of the future hyomandibular cleft, which
arises by perforation in the fused area at about forty-six hours.
A second pair of lateral expansions brings about a second fusion
of the lateral wings of the pharynx just behind the auditory pit
at about the stage of 19-20 somites. This is followed b}^ the
formation of a third and a fourth pair of lateral evaginations of
the pharynx which reach the ectoderm at about 23 s and 35 s
respectively. The walls of the pharynx appear considerably
constricted between the evaginations which are known as visceral pouches (Figs. 100 and 101).
 
Corresponding to each visceral pouch there is formed an
ectodermal invagination of much lesser extent, which may be
known as the visceral furrow. The furrows do not form directly
opposite the pouches, but slightly behind them so as to overlap
the margins of the latter (Fig. 101). The ectoderm of the visceral
furrows forms a close union with the entoderm of the pouches,
and openings arise within these areas, excepting the fourth,
forming transitory visceral clefts.
 
There are thus four pairs of visceral pouches and furrows,
known as the first, second, third, and fourth; the first is sometimes called the hyomandibular.
 
According to Kastschenko, there are evidences of three pairs of
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
>3
 
 
 
175
 
 
 
visceral furrows in front of the first at the 14-16 s stage. These he interprets as phyletic rudiments. It is certain that the lower vertebrates
had pouches posterior to the fourth. The post-branchial bodies (see
p. 309) are probably rudiments of a fifth pair of pouches.
 
The tissue between the visceral pouches thickens, by accumulation of mesenchyme, to form the visceral arches, of which there
are five, viz.: (1) the tnandibular in front of the first pouch, forming also the posterior boundary of the oral cavity, (2) the hyoid
between the first and second pouches, (3) the third visceral arch
between the second and third pouches, (4) the fourth visceral
arch between the third and fourth pouches, and (5) the fifth
 
 
 
vP2 vC..a2
 
 
 
 
Fig. 100. — Reconstruction of the fore-gut of a chick of 72 hours.
 
(After Kastschenko.)
 
Hyp., Hypophysis, lar-tr. Gr., Laryngotracheal groove. Lg.,
Lung. Md. a., Mandibular arch. Oes., Oesophagus, pr'o. G., Preoral
gut. Stom., Stomach. Th., Thyroid, v. C. d, 1, 2, Dorsal division of
the first and second visceral clefts, v. C. v. 2, Ventral division of the
second visceral cleft, v. P. 1, 2, 3, 4, First, second, third, and fourth
visceral pouches.
 
visceral arch behind the fourth pouch. Each arch is bounded
internally by entoderm, externally by ectoderm. The main portion
of its substance is formed of mesenchyme; each contains also a
branch of the ventral aorta (aortic arch) and a branch of a cranial
nerve. TTnderstanding of their relations is therefore essential to
knowledge of the development of the nervous system, vascular
system, and skull.
 
We shall now consider the history of each visceral pouch
and arch separately:
 
The first visceral pouch becomes adherent to the ectoderm
of the first visceral furrow at its dorsal and ventral ends, leaving
 
 
 
176
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
an intermediate free portion. At about the 26 s stage an opening
(cleft) forms at the dorsal adhesion, but none at the ventral;
thus the first visceral cleft is confined to the dorsalmost portion
of the pouch (Fig. 100). This opening closes about the end of
the fourth day; the ventral portion of the pouch then flattens
out, and the dorsal portion expands upwards towards the otocyst
 
(Fig. 102).
 
The first visceral (mandibular) arch thickens greatly between
the 14 and 35 s stages, the ventral ends project a little behind
the oral invagination, and subsequently meet to form the primordium of the lower jaw (Figs. 125 and 126, Chap. VII). A pro
 
 
C.oor.
 
 
 
yim. /// ^
 
 
 
VAIJA2 „^.j ^_^^
 
 
 
 
VS.
 
 
 
<?c?./. '■'■■ -'-■■■ ^,
 
 
 
~ ^
 
 
 
Fig. 101. — Frontal section through the pharynx of a 35 s embryo.
 
a. a. 1, 2, 3, 4, First, second, third, and fourth aortic arches. Hj-p., An
 
 
terior lobe of the Hypophysis. J., Jugular vein,
branchial portion of pharynx. Ph., Pharj-nx
3, First, second, and third visceral arches.
F. 2, 3, Second and third visceral furrows.
 
 
 
V
 
 
 
or., Oral cavitv. p. br., PostTh., Thyroid, v. A. 1, 2,
 
v. C. 1, First visceral cleft.
V. P. 2, 3, 4, Second, third.
 
 
 
and fourth visceral pouches.
HI, Third cranial nerve.
 
 
 
jection of the upper anterior border just behind the eye is
the beginning of the maxillary process, or primordium of the
maxillary portion of the upper jaw.
 
The second visceral pouch likewise becomes adherent to the
ectoderm of the second visceral furrow at its dorsal and ventral
ends, and openings are formed in each adhesion by the 35 s stage
(Fig. 100) ; the dorsal opening is small and oval (later becoming
more elongated) while the ventral one is a long, narrow fissure;
they are separated only by a narrow bridge of tissue, and close
during the fourth day.
 
The third visceral pouch behaves like the second, forming a
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
177
 
 
 
small round dorsal, and long fissure-like ventral cleft at about
the 40 s stage (Fig. 102). These close during the fifth day.
 
The significance of the separate dorsal and ventral divisions of the
visceral clefts is an interesting question. It is probable that the dorsal
division had a special function, as they have a special connection with
the branchial sense organs.
 
 
 
Cdr./.
 
 
 
 
KPa
 
 
 
— y.Pd.
 
 
 
Fig. 102. — Reconstruction of the pharyngeal organs of the chick
at the end of the fourth day of incubation. (After Kastschenko.)
a. a. 3, a. a. 4, a. a. 6, Third, fourth, and sixth aortic arches.
Car. e., External carotid. Car. i.. Internal carotid. G. Gn., Geniculate ganglion. G. n. X., Ganglion nodosum. G. pr.. Ganglion petrosum. ot., Otocyst. p. A., pulmonary artery. Th.,
Thyroid, v. P. 1, 2, 3, 4, First, second, third, and fourth visceral
pouches.
 
V, VH, VIII, IX, X, XII, Cranial nerves and ganglia.
 
The fourth visceral pouch connects with the ectoderm at its
dorsal end, about the 35 s stage, but no cleft develops. Its posterior wall develops an evagination (postbranchial body) which
by some is considered to be a rudimentary fifth pouch, and
which contributes to the formation of the thymus. (See
Chap. X.)
 
 
 
178 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The second visceral arch is the largest of the arches and overlaps both the first and third. See Figs. 117 and 125 in place of
description. All of the arches are wedge-shaped, corresponding
to the wedge-like form of the hind-brain region. The fourth
arch is small and incomplete ventrally; the fifth a mere transitory
rudiment. The greatest development of the arches is at about
the end of the fourth day.
 
According to Kastschenko the closure of the visceral clefts takes
place external to the meeting-place of the visceral furrows and clefts,
and in this way some of the ectoderm of the furrows remains attached
to the visceral pouches.
 
The thyroid arises as a small, spherical evagination of the
epithelium of the floor of the pharynx situated between, and a
little in front of, the ventral ends of the second pair of visceral
pouches (Figs. 85, 87, 88, 101). In the 18-20 s stage, it is represented by a sharply defined plate of high, columnar cells in the
same situation, which may be recognized even at the stage of
12 s. At the stage of 26 s this plate forms a deep, saucer-shaped
depression, and at the 30 s stage it is a well-developed sac with
wide-open mouth which gradually closes, thus transforming the
sac into a small spherical vesicle lying beneath the floor of the
pharynx (Fig. 102).
 
The Pulmonary Tract. The portion of the pharynx that
includes the visceral pouches may be called the branchial portion,
because it is homologous to the gill-bearing portion in fishes and
amphibia, and because the visceral pouches are phylogenetic
rudiments of branchial clefts. The larnyx, trachea, and lungs
develop from the ventral division of the postbranchial portion
of the pharynx. At about the 23 s stage a reconstruction shows
this respiratory division of the pharynx slightly constricted from
the broader branchial portion, enlarged on each side at its posterior end and with a ventral depression; the latter rapidly
deepens to form a narrow groove, the primordium of the larynx
and trachea, while the posterior lateral expansion begins to form
outgrowths, the primordia of the lungs and air-sacs. By the
stage of 35 s (Fig. 100) the postbranchial portion of the pharynx
has become narrow transversely and its ventral half is a deep
groove (laryngotracheal groove) leading back to the lung primordia. A true median sagittal section at this time shows the
 
 
 
FRO:\I TWELA^E TO THIRTY-SIX SO:\IITES
 
 
 
179
 
 
 
floor of the laryngotracheal groove directly continuous with the
floor of the branchial portion of the pharynx at its hind end; the
former bends up at about right angles to enter the narrow
oesophagus (Figs. 87 and 88).
 
Thus the whole pulmonary tract communicates widely with
the pharynx at the 35 s stage. Its complete delimination falls
within the period covered by Chapter X. The continuity of
the expansions that form the lung primordia, with the series of
visceral pouches as shown in Fig. 100, is especially noteworthy
^s suggesting a theory of the phylogenetic derivation of the lungs.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
||f7
 
 
a.i.p.
 
 
A.
 
 
 
 
I.ddAcr)
Ld.v.(cduc/)
 
 
 
Fig. 103. — Reconstructions of the liver diverticula of the chick.
(After Hammar.)
 
A. On the third day of incubation; from the left side; the diverticula arise from the anterior intestinal portal.
 
B. Beginning of the fourth day; from the left side.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. D. V., Indicates position of
ductus venosus. g. b., Gall bladder. 1. d. d. (cr.)., Dorsal or cranial liver diverticulum. 1. d. v. (caud.), Ventral or caudal liver
diverticulum, pc. d., Dorsal pancreas. X., Marks the depression in
the floor of the duodenum from which the common bile duct is
formed.
 
 
 
(Esophagus and Stomach. Immediately behind the pharynx,
at the stage of 36 s, the intestine narrows suddenly (primordium
of oesophagus) and enters a small, spindle-shaped enlargement,
the primordium of the stomach (Figs. 87, 88, 100).
 
The liver arises in the chick as two diverticula of the entoderm
of the anterior intestinal portal, one situated immediately above
and the other below the posterior end of the ductus venosus, or
fork of the omphalomesenteric veins (Fig. 103 A). This portion
 
 
 
180 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
of the anterior intestinal portal becomes incorporated in the
floor of the intestine as the anterior intestinal portal retreats
backwards, and the original dorsal liver diverticulum therefore
becomes anterior or cephalic and the ventral becomes posterior
or caudal (Fig. 103 B). Before this transposition occurs, however, the diverticula have grown forward towards the sinus
venosus in the ventral mesentery of the stomach, the anterior
diverticulum above and the posterior diverticulum below the
ductus venosus. The stretch of entoderm between the two liver
diverticula thus lies in the angle made by the union of the two
omphalomesenteric veins. At the stage of 26 somites, the anterior
diverticulum has grown forward above the ductus venosus
to the level of the Cuvierian veins and is large and flattened
laterally. The posterior diverticulum is barely indicated at this
time.
 
The anterior diverticulum was originally described as left and the
posterior as right (Goette, 1867), and this description was taken up
by Foster and Balfour. This was corrected by Felix (1892). Subsequent writers do not agree exactly as to the time or precise relations
of the diverticula; however, it is generally agreed that the two diverticula are subdivisions of a common hepatic furrow, inasmuch as the
entoderm between them lies below the level of the entoderm in front
and behind (Fig. 103 B). Brouha maintains that at first the hepatic
furrow lies in front of the anterior intestinal portal, and that the latter
secondarily moves forward so as to include the hepatic furrow, which
later again comes into the floor of the intestine with the definitive retreat
of the anterior intestinal portal. This view does not rest on very secure
evidence, and is probably based on interpretation of slight individual
variations as successive stages of development. Choronschitzky places the
time of appearance of the hepatic diverticula at about the thirty-sixth
hour. It is probable, however, that this is too early. I have found the
first unmistakable diverticulum at a stage of 22 somites, a slight rudiment of the anterior diverticulum in the anterior intestinal portal.
 
At the 30 s stage the anterior or dorsal diverticulum has expanded much more, mainly to the left of the middle line, as though
to embrace the ductus venosus, and the posterior or ventral
diverticulum has an even greater development and embraces
the right side of the ductus venosus, but it does not extend as
far forward as the anterior diverticulum. Both diverticula
now branch rapidly and profusely, forming secondary anasto
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
181
 
 
 
^■d.d.fcr.)
 
 
 
moses where branches meet, so that a complete ring of anastomosing columns of hepatic cylinders is rapidly formed around
the center of the ductus venosus
(Figs. 103 B and 104, cf. also Figs.
119 and 120). But the anterior
and posterior ends of the ductus
venosus are not yet completely
surrounded by the basket-work of
liver substance, owing to the absence of any part of the posterior
diverticulum in its anterior portion, and of the anterior diverticulum in its posterior portion.
 
The floor of the intestine between the anterior and posterior
liver diverticula is depressed; later
it becomes separated from the
intestinal cavity to form a temporary common bile-duct; which
then receives the tw^o primary diverticula (Figs. 103 B, 104 and
187).
 
The pa7icreas arises from a dorsal and a pair of ventral primordia.
The former is an outgrowth of
the dorsal wall of the intestine
immediately above the posterior
liver diverticulum (Figs. 103 B
and 104). At the 35 s stage it is
a solid thickening of the dorsal
wall of the intestine of considerable extent; a little later the base
of the thickening is hollowed out,
and the free margin sends off solid
buds into the dorsal mesentery
just behind the stomach. The ventral primordia arise from the
posterior liver diverticulum in a manner to be described later
(Chap. X).
 
Mid-gut. At the 35 s stage the mid-gut is still open to the
yolk-sac. Its subsequent history is given in Chapter X.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 104. — Reconstruction of the
liver of the chick at the end of
the fourth day of incubation.
(After Hammar.)
 
du., Duodenum. L., Substance
of liver. Other abbreviations as
before.
 
 
 
182 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
Anal Plate, Hind-gut, Post-anal Gut, and Allantois. At about
the 14 s stage a thickening of the ectoderm in the middle line
just behind the primitive streak extends towards the entoderm
which is folded up so as to nearly meet it, thus cutting off the
extra-embryonic mesoblast from the primitive streak. The ectoderm and the entoderm then come into contact here, and form
a firm union, the anal plate (Fig. 70), which is subsequently
perforated to form the anus. At first, however, the anal plate lies
entirely behind the embryo, and the post-anal portion of the
embryo arises from the thickened remnant of the primitive streak
(tail-bud) which grows backwards over the blastoderm beyond
the anal plate. Even before this, however, the hind-gut begins
to be formed by a fold of the splanchnopleure directed forwards
beneath the tail-bud, and the hind end of the tube thus formed
ends at the anal plate (Fig. 70). The entoderm in front of the
anal tube is fused with the substance of the tail-bud, and as the
latter grows backwards beyond the anal plate it carries with it
a pocket of the hind-gut, and this forms the post-anal gut (Fig.
80).
 
The formation of the tail brings the anal plate on to the ventral surface of the embr3^o at the junction of tail and trunk, and
the post-anal gut then appears as a broad continuation of the
hind-gut extending behind the anal plate, and ending in the tail
at the hind end of the notochord (Fig. 80). The further elongation of the tail draws out the post-anal gut into a narrow tube
lying beneath the notochord in the substance of the tail; it
then gradually disappears and leaves no trace.
 
The formation of the hind-gut takes place prior to the formation of the embryonic body-cavity at this place. It thus
happens that the splanchnic mesoderm, forming the floor of the
hind-gut, is directly continuous with the somatic mesoderm.
When the body-cavity does penetrate this region it is without
direct lateral connections with the extra-embryonic body-cavity,
so that the connection of the splanchnic and somatic mesoderm
persists, forming the ventral mesentery of the hind-gut (Fig. 81).
This is a thick mass of mesoblast binding the hind-gut to the
somatopleure. The hind-gut is deep from the first, and its ventral division soon begins to extend into the ventral mesentery
as a broad evagination, the allantois (see p. 143).
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
183
 
 
 
VI. History of the ^Mesoderm
 
The history of the extra-embryonic mesoderm is considered
sufficiently in the first part of this chapter. The history of the
embryonic mesoderm will be considered under the following
heads: (1) Somites, (2) Intermediate Cell-mass, (3) Vascular
System, (4) Lateral Plate and Body-Cavity, (5) Mesoblast of
the Head.
 
 
 
 
-"-■'f^^' tr.Am
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. lOo. — Embryo of about 27 somites drawn in alcohol by reflected light; upper side, x 10.
Am., Amnion, ot., Otocyst. t. F. Am., Tail fold of amnion.
 
(1) Somites. The rate of formation of the somites from the
segmental plate and their number at different times is given in
the normal table of embryos (p. 68), and may be seen in various
figures of entire embryos. The formation of new somites continues after the end of the period discussed in this chapter, up
to about the sixth day. Each somite has a definite value in the
developmental history.
 
 
 
184 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 106. — The same embryo Irom beiieatli. x lU.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. A. V., Vitelline artery.
Int., Intestinal groove.
 
In an embryo of 42 somites (about ninety-six hours), the value of
the somites as determined by their relations and subsequent history
is as follows:
1 to 4. Cephalic; entering into the composition of the occipital region
 
of the skull.
5 to 16. Prebrachial; i.e., entering into the region between the wing
 
and the skull.
17 to 19. Brachial.
20 to 25. Between wing and leg.
26 to 32. Leg somites.
33 to 35. Region of cloaca.
36 to 42. Caudal.
 
IMore somites are fonned later, the maximum number recorded being
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
185
 
 
 
52, (see Keibel and Abraham, Xormaltafeln). In an eight-day chick
the number of somites is again about 42, including the four fused with
the skull. Thus the ten somites formed last are again lost. This points
towards a long-tailed ancestr}- for birds.
 
''Although the somites have the same fundamental structure
in all parts of the body, they differ greatly in many respects"
(Williams). It is not, however, our purpose to consider the individual characters of each pair of somites, but rather the relations
common to all.
 
Each somite is composed of an epithelial wall of high, columnar
cells, enclosing a core of cells that nearly fills the cavity (Figs.
112, 113, etc.). From each somite there arise three parts of
fundamental significance, viz., the sclerotome, the muscle plate,
and the cutis plate (dermatome), the primordium of the axial
 
 
 
 
Fig. 107. — Transverse section through the last somite of a 29 s embryo.
 
n. Cr., Neural crest. Neph., Nephrotome. W. D., Wolffian duct. Other
abbreviations as before.
 
skeleton, the voluntary muscles (excepting those of the head),
and derma respectively. The manner of origin of these parts
may be studied fully in an embryo of 25 to 30 somites, by comparing the most posterior somites, in which the process is beginning, with somites of intermediate and anterior positions in the
series, which show" successively later stages.
 
Figs. 107, 108, 109, and 110 represent transverse sections
through the tw'enty-ninth, tw^enty-sixth, twentieth, and seventeenth somites of a 29 s embrvo. In the twentv-ninth somite
 
 
 
186 . THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
(Fig. 107) the primitive relations of the parts are still preserved.
In the twenty-sixth somite (Fig. 108) it will be seen that the
cells of the core and of the ventral and median wall of the somite
extending from the nephrotome to about the center of the neural
tube are becoming mesenchymal; they spread out towards the
notochord and the space between the latter and the dorsal aorta.
These cells constitute the sclerotome. The muscle plate extends
from the dorsal edge of the sclerotome to the dorso-median angle
of the w^all of the somite, and the dermatome from this point
to the nephrotome.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
/y Cr
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■L. /B^Si^"'' "*"'■■"
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^h9H^
 
 
 
 
... S26.
 
 
 
 
Der/n
 
",.# - - '"
 
 
g|^^^
 
 
 
 
:3i ^:. -^c/er
 
 
 
 
Scler.
 
 
 
 
_^Bi^
 
 
 
 
 
 
Pfcp.
 
 
'-^m^-m$:
 
 
' . m
 
^^^ ^
-1%.
 
 
 
 
 
 
\ %: . ^^.^
 
 
 
 
Coe.\
 
 
'•^^^jBIo : :. v^ ^
 
 
Xc.
 
 
 
 
Coel.
 
 
 
 
:\^S:^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
^1
Nep/i.
 
 
IV.D. '^
 
 
 
Fig. 108. — Transverse section through the twenty-sixth somite of a 29 s
embryo. (Same embryo as Fig. 107.)
Derm., Dermatome. My., Myotome. Scler., Sclerotome. V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein. Other abbreviations as before.
 
Fig. 109 is a section through the twentieth somite of the same
embryo. The sclerotome is entirely mesenchymal, and its cells
are extending between the notochord and aorta, and along the
sides of the neural tube. The muscle-plate has now bent over
so that its inner surface is being applied against the dermatome,
but there is still a considerable cavity (myocoele) between the
two, at the lateral angle of the dermo-myotomic plate. The
lateral edge of the dermatome is freed from the nephrotome, and
turns in to a slight extent. Other details are readily understood
from the figure.
 
The growth of the free edge of the muscle-plate towards the
free lateral edge of the dermatome continues as illustrated in
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
187
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Vvf
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
Xs^ii
 
 
 
 
-^
 
 
PI
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
» , .•'-'■''„
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
\\
 
 
 
 
Ci
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
kj, :^
 
 
"S:
 
 
 
C-'^^'&^-'.^
 
 
 
-c
 
 
 
s
 
 
 
K^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^ ; ' -, -■
 
 
 
*
 
 
 
-li.
 
 
 
 
 
 
O'
 
 
6
 
 
1—1
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
^■•-H
 
 
bl.
 
 
^»>
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
F—H
 
 
 
 
 
 
r/)
 
 
 
 
rt
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
V)
 
 
o
 
 
r^
 
 
>^
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
• p-H
 
 
c
 
 
c3
 
 
 
 
>
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
>
 
^
 
 
,-^
 
 
c3
 
 
X
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
l-*-H
 
 
,
 
 
-i^
 
 
c
 
 
O
 
 
p_l
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^^
 
 
a;)
 
 
f— '
 
 
3
 
 
o
 
 
V)
 
 
 
 
'J}
 
 
w
 
 
-i-^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^1
 
 
■Ji
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
— '
 
 
r;
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
r*
 
 
^^H
 
 
a
 
 
w
 
 
bf)
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
C
 
 
u
 
 
-^
 
 
-r3
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.^ -^
 
o >>
 
o
o
a;
 
'^ '^
 
m O
 
C O
 
I <
 
 
 
S f=H
 
 
 
-<
 
 
 
188
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Figs. 109 and 110, until complete union of the two takes
place (Fig. Ill) and there is established a complete dermomyotomic plate in each somite, which therefore includes two
layers: the external cutis-plate or dermatome, and the internal
muscle-plate or myotome. With the elevation of the axis of
the body, the dermo-myotome gradually assumes a nearly vertical
position.
 
 
 
S-A/7?.
 
 
 
G/7 CAo/: ^,
 
 
 
 
U.S.
 
 
 
Fig. 110. — Transverse section through the seventeenth somite of a 29 s
embryo. (Same embryo as Fig. 107.)
am. Cav., Amniotic cavity. E. E. B. C, Extra-embryonic body-cavity.
Gn., Ganghon. mes'n. V., Mesonephric vesicle. S.-Am., Sero-amniotic connection. Other abbreviations as before.
 
Other details concerning the early history of the sclerotome
are given in Chapter XIII, and it remains to add here only a short
description of certain changes in the cells of the myotome (mj^oblasts). In longitudinal sections the cells of the myotome are
seen to become spindle-shaped soon after the folding towards
the dermatome begins. The nuclei of the myoblasts are large
and stain less deeply than those of adjoining tissues. They
become elliptical in correspondence with the form of the cellbodies. Each myoblast soon stretches from anterior to posterior faces of the somite, and this represents the first stage in
the differentiation of the voluntary muscles.
 
In later stages the myotomes send outgrowths into the limbbuds and ventral body-wall for the formation of the voluntary
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
189
 
 
 
ill
 
 
 
/-S,
 
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
11
 
• * •
 
o
 
^ t»
 
— IB
 
.2
 
 
 
 
 
 
2 >
 
 
 
o
>
 
73
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
l>
 
 
 
O
 
 
 
190 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
muscles of these parts. The voluntary muscles of the head, on
the other hand (excepting the hypoglossus musculature), arise
in front of the somites; the mesoblast from which they arise is,
however, part of the original paraxial mesoblast, in large part
at least. It is important to note that the voluntary muscles
are epithelial in origin. The involuntary, or smooth, muscle
fibers, on the other hand, are mesenchymal in origin.
 
The dermatome remains epithelial in all the somites well
into the third day; the cells then begin to separate and form
mesenchyme; this process begins at the anterior somites and
proceeds backwards. The mesenchyme thus formed is the
foundation of the derma.
 
The Intermediate Cell-mass or Nephrotome. This is the
cord of cells uniting somite and lateral plate; it reaches its typical
development only from the fifth to the thirty-third somites, in
which it contributes to the development of the excretory system.
Behind the cloaca, that is in the region of the tail, there is no lateral
plate and no nephrotome.
 
Origin of the Excretory System. The history of the excretory
system in Amniota is of particular interest, because it shows a
succession of three separate organs of excretion or kidneys, the
first of which is a mere functionless rudiment, the second is the
principal organ of excretion during embryonic life (at least in
reptiles and birds), and the third finally becomes substituted
for the second, which degenerates and is mostly absorbed;
however, parts of the second remain and contribute to the
formation of the organs of reproduction. The first, known as
the head kidney or pronephros, is probably homologous to the
permanent kidney of Amphioxus; the second or mesonephros,
is the homologue, in part, of the permanent kidney of Anamnia,
and the third or metanephros is the permanent kidney. The
secreting parts of all arise from the intermediate cell-mass, though
not in the same manner. The development of the metanephros
does not begin until the fourth day; it is therefore not considered
in this chapter.
 
Pronephros and Wolffian Duct. The pronephros extends
over only eleven or twelve somites, viz., from the fifth to the
fifteenth or sixteenth inclusive; it consists originally of as many
parts or tubules as the somites concerned. Each tubule arises
as a thickening of the somatic layer of the intermediate cell
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
191
 
 
 
mass, which grows out towards the ectoderm in the form of a
bUnd, soUd sprout. The distal end of each turns backwards
and unites with the one behind so as to form a continuous cord
of cells, which is thus united with the intermediate cell-mass in
successive somites by the original outgrowths. This cord of
cells is the beginning of the Wolffian duct. Behind the sixteenth
somite, the latter grows freely backwards just above the intermediate cell-mass until it reaches the cloaca with which it unites
about the 31 s stage.
 
 
 
nT. /?C/: cC.
 
 
 
 
 
**•-.
 
 
 
 
 
 
5oW
 
 
 
 
 
'oel^^^'
 
 
 
jsprpi
 
 
 
 
Fig. 112. — A. Transverse section through the twelfth somite of a 16 s embryo.
 
B. Three sections behind A to show the nephrostome of the same pronephric tubule.
 
V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein. c. C, Central canal. Ms'ch., mesenchyme, n. Cr., Neural crest. N'st. Nephrostome. n. T., Neural tube,
pr'n. 1, 2, Distal and proximal divisions of the pronephric tubule.
 
The primary pronephric tubules are originally attached to
the nephrotome opposite the posterior portion of the somite,
about half-way between the somite and the lateral plate (Figs.
112 and 113). The part of the nephrotome between the attachment of the primary tubule and the lateral plate is continuous
with the primary tubule and forms a supplementary part of the
complete pronephric tubule; the remainder of the nephrotome
then becomes converted into mesenchyme and the connection
with the somites is lost (Figs. 112 and 113). Thus each protiephric tubule forms a connection between the Wolffian duct
 
 
 
192 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
and the angle of the body-cavity; it consists of two parts, viz.,
the primary tubule and the supplementary part. It never possesses a continuous lumen, though there is often a cavity in the
supplementary part, which opens into the body-cavity through
the nephrostome (Fig. 112 B).
 
The pronephros of the chick is a purely vestigial organ, of
no apparent functional significance. Its development is accordingly highly variable, and it often happens that the right and
left sides of the same embryo do not correspond. It is also of
very short duration and is usually completely lost on the fourth
day. The tubules in the fifth to the tenth somites, moreover.
 
 
 
fi.Gr.
 
Afj'cA prnJ/SJ
Drhf/4)
 
 
 
Jopl
 
 
 
■: Coe/. \
 
 
 
 
 
^"^""^^"^^"^^'^ ^>/
 
Fig. 113. — Transverse section tlii'ough the fifteenth somite of the same
embryo,
pr'n. (14), (15), Pronephric tubules of the fourteenth and fifteenth somites,
respectively.
 
hardly pass the first stage when they appear as thickenings of the
somatic layer of the somitic stalk; thus the Wolffian duct does
not extend into this region, and the best developed pronephric
tubules are confined to the tenth to the fifteenth somites.
 
The pronephric tubules do not form Malpighian corjDuscles;
but glomeruli develop as cellular buds at the peritoneal orifices
of the posterior tubules, projecting into the coelome near the
mesentery. Curiously enough these do not form at the time of
greatest development of the tubules, but subsequently to this
when the tubules themselves are in process of degeneration.
Moreover, they are extremely variable as to number, and degree
of development. They appear to be best developed on the third
and fourth clays. They agree in many respects with the so-called
external glomeruli of the pronephros of Anamnia, and should be
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 193
 
homologized with these. On the other hand, they appear at the
same time as the first glomeruH of the mesonephros (q. v.) and
possess, by way of the intermediate tubules, undeniable resemblance to the latter.
 
At the stage of 10 somites the pronephros is represented by a series
of thickenings of the somatic layer of the intermediate cell-mass extending from the fifth somite backward to the segmental plate. In an embryo
of 13 somites the connection between the somite and nephrotome is lost,
and the pronephric tubules from the ninth to the thirteenth somites
have united to form the beginning of the Wolffian duct.
 
In an embryo of 16 somites a single pronephric tubule was found
at the level of the hind end of the fifth somite, and was very distinct
on one side but hardly discernible on the other. Its posterior continuation was soon lost, and the next distinct tubules were between the ninth
and tenth somites ; from here back there was a tubule opposite the hind
end of each somite to the fifteenth, which was the last, and the duct was
 
continuous.
 
In an embryo of 21 somites, one finds only isolated remnants of the
pronephros in front of the eleventh somite; from here to the fifteenth
the tubules are well developed and retain their connection both with
the Wolffian duct and the lateral plate. The Wolffian duct extends
back of this place to the region of the posterior half of the segmental
 
plate.
 
At the 35 s stage the pronephric tubules are much degenerated,
but the nephrostomes usuafiy remain. In one embryo there was found a
well-developed pronephric tubule on each side in the thirteenth somite.
That of the left side had a wide nephrostome, the lumen of which stopped
short of the tubule; the nephrostome of the right side was rudimentary.
On the right side the Wolffian duct extended no farther forward, but
on the left side it was continued to the eleventh somite, and rudimentary
pronephric strands uniting it to the coelomic epithelium existed in both
eleventh and twelfth somites. Here the Wolffian duct stopped. But
isolated pronephric rudiments and minute nephrostomes were found on
both sides as far forward as the tenth somite.
 
The Wolffian Duct. The Wolffian duct consists according to
the foregoing account of two parts, (1) an anterior division formed
by the union of the pronephric tubules, and (2) a posterior division that arises as an outgrowth of the anterior part. The latter
grows backward above the intermediate cell-mass as a solid
cord (Fig. 107), apparently by active multiplication of its own
cells, without participation of the neighboring mesoderm or
 
 
 
194 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
ectoderm, until it reaches the level of the cloaca at about the
sixtieth hour (30-31 s). It acquires a narrow lumen anteriorly
at about the 25 s stage; but the remainder is solid. At about
the sixtieth hour the ends of the ducts fuse with broad lateral
diverticula of the cloaca, and the lumen extends backwards
until the duct becomes viable all the way into the cloaca (at
about seventy-two hours, 35 s stage).
 
The Mesonephros or Wolffian Body. The mesonephros develops from the substance of the intermediate cell-mass between
the thirteenth or fourteenth somites and the thirtieth somite.
There are slight local differences in the relations of the tubules
in front and those behind the nineteenth and twentieth somites,
but in general the tubules may be stated to arise as epithelial
vesicles derived from the intermediate cell-mass, which become
transformed into tubules, one end of w^hich unites with the Wolffian
duct and the other forms a Malpighian corpuscle in the manner
described below. It will be seen that the anterior mesonephric
tubules which are relatively rudimentary and of brief duration
overlap the posterior pronephric tubules; they may possess nephrostomes, whereas the typical mesonephric tubules formed behind
them, which constitute the main bulk of the mesonephros, never
possess peritoneal connections.
 
An embryo with 29-30 somites is in a good stage for considering the early development of the mesonephric tubules. If
one examines a section a short distance behind the last somite,
one finds that the intermediate cell-mass is a narrow neck of
cells uniting the segmental plate and the lateral plate, and that
the cells composing it are arranged more or less definitely in a
dorsal and ventral layer, though some occur l^etween. The
primordium of the Wolffian duct occurs in the angle between
the somatic mesoblast and the intermediate cell-mass, and the
aorta lies in the corresponding angle of the splanchnic mesoblast.
In the last somite (Fig. 107) one finds two important changes:
(1) the intermediate cell-mass is much broader owing to multiplication of its cells, and as a consequence the two-layered arrangement is lost; (2) whereas the cells of the intermediate cell-mass
in the region of the segmental plate could not be delimited accurately from either the segmental or lateral plate, it is now easy
in most sections to mark its boundary on both sides. It now
constitutes, therefore^ a rather well-defined but unorganized mass
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 195
 
of cells between the somite and lateral plate, aorta and Wolffian
duct; the posterior cardinal vein appears above the Wolffian duct.
 
The next change, found to begin in about the twenty-sixth
somite, is a condensation of a portion of the cell-mass lying
median to and below the Wolffian duct (Fig. 108), rendered evident by the deeper stain in this region; the condensed portion
of the original intermediate cell-mass is not, however, sharply
separated from the remainder, but shades gradually into it both
dorsally and ventrally, so that it can be seen to represent
approximately the central part of the original middle plate. In
view of its prospective function it may be called the nephrogenous
tissue. Following it yet farther forward one finds that it is a
continuous cord of cells with alternating denser and less dense
portions, until in the twentieth somite (Fig. 109), the denser
portions become discrete balls of radially arranged cells. In
the eighteenth and seventeenth somites (Fig. 110) these become
small thick-walled vesicles, which are situated median and ventral
to the duct. Each vesicle is the primordium of a complete
mesonephric tubule. Farther developed tubules are found in the
fifteenth and sixteenth somites, and it is probable that the
nephrogenous tissue forms mesonephric tubules in the fourteenth, thirteenth, and perhaps yet more anterior segments.
 
The formation of the tubules proper from the vesicles may
be studied satisfactorily in a 35 s embryo (seventy-two hours).
In the twenty-third somite of such an embryo the nephrogenous
tissue and the nascent tubules lie median to the Wolffian duct
and below the median margin of the cardinal vein (Fig. 111).
The Wolffian duct is triangular in cross-section w^ith its longest
and thinnest side next the coelome. The most advanced vesicle
in this region possesses a hollow sprout extending laterally to the
Wolffian duct with which it is in close contact; this is the primordium of the tubular part of the mesonephric tubule (cf. Fig.
114 A and B). In more anterior somites it is found that such
sprouts have fused with the wall of the duct in such a manner that
the lumen of the tubule now communicates with that of the duct.
 
Simultaneously the median portion of the original vesicle
has been transformed into a small Malpighian corpuscle in the
following manner: it has first become flattened so that the lumen
is reduced to a narrow slit; then this double-layered disc becomes
concave with the shallow cavity directed posteriorly and dorsally;
 
 
 
196
 
 
 
THF DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
at the same time the convex wall becomes thin, and the concave
thick. The entire tubule thus becomes S-shaped. Figs. 114 A,
B, C, D illustrate the corresponding processes in the duck, which
are similar in all essential respects to the chick.
 
 
 
 
 
B
 
 
 
 
• r
 
 
 
C D
 
Fig. 114. — From a transverse series through a duck embryo of 45 s, to
show the formation of the mesonephric tubules. (After Schreiner.)
Fig. 218 shows the position of the sections A, B, and C.
V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein. W. D., Wolffian duct.
A. and B. represent tubules of the twenty-ninth segment.
 
C. of the twenty-seventh segment.
 
D. of the twenty-fourth segment.
 
In the chick embryo of 35 somites the only differentiated
tubules are in front of the twentieth somite, a region of the
mesonephros that never develops far, and such tubules do not
appear ever to become functional. In the region of the subsequent functional mesonephros (twentieth to thirtieth somites) the
development has not progressed beyond the stage of the vesicles
showing the first indications of budding.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 197
 
The main part of the mesonephros is thus between the twentieth and thirtieth somites. In the anterior half of this region
three or four rudiments of tubules are formed in each somite by
the seventy-second hour. Subsequently five or six tubules are
formed in each segment between the twentieth and thirtieth.
Tubules are formed first from the ventral portions of the nephrogenous tissue (see Fig. Ill); those formed later arise from
the unused portions. There is no evidence that they ever arise
in any other way. The tubules may thus be divided according
to the time of origin into primary, secondary and tertiary sets,
but there is no morphological or functional distinction between
the successive sets. (See Chap. XII.)
 
The collection of tubules causes a projection or fold on each
side of the mesentery into the body-cavity, known as the Wolffian
body, the detailed history of which is given in Chapter XII.
 
In conclusion it should be noted that the most anterior tubules
of the Wolffian body possess peritoneal funnels like the pronejDhric
tubules. Thus in an embryo of 30 somites I have noticed open peritoneal funnels in the eighth, ninth, twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth,
sixteenth, and seventeenth somites. It seems quite certain that the
last of these belong to the mesonephros, though the most anterior are
undoubtedly pronephric rudiments. In the eighteenth, nineteenth,
twentieth, and twenty-first somites, small depressions of the peritoneum
were noticed opposite tubules, but not communicating with them.
 
The Vascular System. Soon after the thirty-third hour the
heart begins to twitch at irregular intervals, and by the fortyfourth hour its beatings have become regular and continue uninterruptedly. The contraction proceeds in the form of a rapid
peristaltic wave from the posterior to the anterior end of the
cardiac tube, and the blood, already present, is forced out in
front. Through the aortic arches it reaches the dorsal aorta
which distributes part to the body of the embryo, but most of
the blood enters the vascular netv/ork of the yolk-sac. It is
returned to the heart by various veins in the yolk-sac and embryo, and recommences the circuit.
 
The development of the vascular system will be more readily
understood if we preface the account with a brief description of
the anatomy of the system early in the fourth day (Fig. 115,
cf. also Figs. 135 and 136).
 
The heart consists of four chambers, viz., the sinus venosus,
 
 
 
198
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the atrium^ the ventricular loop, and the bulbus arteriosus (Fig.
116).
 
The truncus arteriosus lies in the floor of the pharynx and
gives off the following vessels: (1) a short branch, the external
carotid, extending into the mandibular arch; (2) complete arches
in the second, third, and fourth visceral arches which join the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 115. — The circulation in the embryo and yolk-sac between the eightieth
and ninetieth hours of incubation, drawn from a photograph by A. H. Cole.
The arteries are represented in solid black; the veins in neutral tint. A
fold of the yolk-sac covers the fore part of the head,
a. a. 2, .3, 4, Second, third, and fourth aortic arches. Ao., Aorta. Atr.,
Atrium. B. a., Bulbus arteriosus. Car. ext., External carotid. Car. int.,
Internal carotid. D. C, Duct 'of Cuvier. D. V., Ductus venosus. J., Jugular vein (anterior cardinal). 1. a. V., Left anterior vitelHne vein. p. V.,
Posterior vitelHne vein. S. V., Sinus venosus. V. c. p.. Posterior cardinal
vein. Ven., Ventricle. V. O. M. L., Left omphalomesenteric vein.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 199
 
dorsal aorta; these are known as the second, third, and fourth
aortic arches; the third arch is the largest.
 
The original mandibular aortic arches unite with the anterior ends
of the dorsal aortse, forming a loop on each side at the base of the forebrain (Fig. 93), and they have, therefore, a different relation from the
other aortic arches; it seems probable also that they have a different
morphological value. The ventral limb of this loop disappears in its
pre-oral part after this stage and a new vessel is formed entirely within
the mandibular arch, bearing the same relation to the visceral arch as
the other aortic arches. At the stage of 35 somites it is a complete arch, in
some embryos at least (Fig. 117), though of very small caliber and very
transitory, possibly sporadic, in its occurrence. It is possible that this
is the true mandibular arch, and the pre-oral portion of the original
mandibular arch should have another interpretation. Kastschenko
suggests that it may have been related to lost pre-mandibular gillclefts.
 
The roots of the dorsal aorta above the pharynx receive the
aortic arches and are continued forward as the internal carotid
arteries, branching in the fore part of the head. Posteriorly the
right and left aortic roots unite just behind the fourth visceral
pouch to form the dorsal aorta, and this continues as an undivided vessel to about the level of the twenty-second somite,
where it divides into right and left dorsal aortse, and at the
same time sends out a large omphalomesenteric artery into the
yolk-sac on each side, and these branch as shown in Figure 115 into
the capillary network of the yolk-sac. The dorsal aortse, now
much diminished in size, continue back into the tail where they
are known as the caudal arteries. The dorsal aorta also sends off
a pair of segmental arteries into each intersomitic septum, and a
pair of small allantoic (umbilical) arteries into the primordium of
 
the allantois.
 
The veins enter the heart through three main trunks: (1) the
ductus venosus, (2 and 3) the paired ducts of Cuvier. These
are made up as follows: (1) the ductus venosus is formed at the
level of the posterior liver diverticulum by the right and left
omphalomesenteric veins, which arise in the yolk-sac by union
of the capillaries of the vascular area; the right vitelline vein
also receives two veins coming directly from the anterior and
posterior ends respectively of the sinus terminalis, the anterior
of these is frequently partly double owing to its mode of origin.
(See beyond. Chap. VII.) The vascular area in the yolk-sac thus
 
 
 
200 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
appears strikingly bilateral at this time. (2 and 3) The ducts of
Ciivier are made up by the union of all the somatic veins. Each
is formed primarily by the union of the anterior and posterior
cardinal veins. The anterior cardinal vein receives all the blood
of the head, and thus includes the first three segmental veins.
It also receives at its point of junction with the posterior cardinal
vein a branch from the floor of the pharynx, the external jugular
vein. The posterior cardinal vein receives (1) all the segmental
veins of the trunk, of which there are twenty-nine pairs, running
in the intersomitic septa between the fourth and thirty-third
somites, and the veins of the Wolffian body of which there are
several to each somite concerned, as described in the account
of that organ.
 
The development of the vascular system up to the stage just
described will now be taken up.
 
Developmeiit of the Heart, (a) Changes in the External Form.
In the last chapter we traced the origin of the heart up to the
time when it is a practically straight, undivided, somewhat
spindle-shaped tube lying below the floor of the pharynx, to which
it is attached by its dorsal mesentery (mesocardium). Posteriorly
its cavity divides into the omphalomesenteric veins which run
in the side-walls of the anterior intestinal portal. The heart is
lengthened backwards by the concrescence of the omphalomesenteric veins and the most posterior division of the heart
(the sinus venosus) is established in this way between the stages
of 12 and 18 somites; it is marked by a broad fusion with the
somatopleure (mesocardia lateralia) through which the ducts of
Cuvier enter the heart.
 
At the stage of sixteen somites the duct of Cuvier lies opposite
the hind end of the second somite on the right side, and a little farther
back on the left side; and the somato-cardiac fusion (mesocardium
laterale) in which it lies is of the width of about one and a half somites.
On the right side the duct of Cuvier lies a little in front of, and on the
left side a little behind, the point of union of the omphalomesenteric
veins; thus the posterior end of the heart is not fully formed at the
stage of 16 s, but is at the stage of 18 s. The subsequent fusion of the
omphalomesenteric veins produces the so-called ductus venosus, or
main splanchnic vein, which is therefore a posterior continuation of the
sinus venosus.
 
The cardiac tube proper lies between the origin of the aortic
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 201
 
arches at the anterior end and a point a Uttle behind the entrance
of the ducts of Cuvier into the heart at the posterior end.
 
Two main changes characterize the development of the heart
in the period under consideration: (1) folding of the cardiac tube
and (2) differentiation of its walls in successive regions to form
the four primary chambers of the heart, viz. (from behind forwards), the sinus venosus, the auricular division (atrium), the
ventricular division and the bulbus arteriosus.
 
The folding of the heart is caused by the rapid growth between
its anterior and posterior fixed ends, and the places of folding
are determined largely by differences in the structure of the walls
at various places. The folding begins by a curvature to the
right, and this proceeds until the tube has an approximately
semicircular curvature (Fig. 72). At a certain place in the
curved tube a very pronounced posterior projection takes place
(Figs. 73 and 74), and at the same time this bent portion turns
ventrally; the apex of the bend represents the future apex of the
ventricles. The continuation of these two directions of folding
then brings the ventricular division of the heart immediately
beneath the sinu-auricular division which is attached dorsally
by the somato-cardiac connections; further continuation brings
the apex of the heart a little behind the auricular portion (Figs.
85, 87, 88, 93, 99). During all this period the distance between
the two fixed ends has remained practically constant.
 
During the process of folding, constrictions have arisen
between successive portions of the cardiac tube, owing to expansion of intervening portions, and thus at the stage of seventy-two
hours the heart shows the following divisions and form. From
the dorsal surface (in a dissection, Fig. 116) one sees (1) the sinus
venosus, broad behind and narrow in front where it joins the
auricular division; it receives three veins: (a) the large ductus
venosus, appearing as a direct posterior continuation of the sinus,
and separated from it by only a slight constriction; and (6 and c)
the right and left ducts of Cuvier entering the sinus laterally
and dorsally near its enlarged posterior end; (2) the sinus enters
the atrium through the dorsal wall; the atrium shows two lateral
expansions, the future auricles, of which the left is much the
more expanded at this time; the sinus appears partly sunk in
the right auricle. (3) Only the right limb of the ventricular
loop is visible from the dorsal surface at this time, and is separated
 
 
 
202
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
from (4) the bulbus arteriosus by a slight constriction. The
biilbus thus Hes on the right side; it sweeps around the atrium
anteriorly to the middle line and then bends up to enter the floor
of the pharynx.
 
From the ventral side one sees the looped ventricular division
 
behind, in which we distinguish
right and left limbs, the former
of which enters the bulbus in
front, and the latter the auricles.
These two limbs represent approximately the future right
and left ventricles (Fig. 198,
Chap. XII).
 
In an ordinary entire mount
of this stage the heart is seen
from the right side, and the disposition of the parts may be
readily understood by reference
to Fig. 117, and the preceding
description.
 
Another change that should
be noted here is the disappearance of the mesocardium during
the folding of the cardiac tube,
except in the region of the
sinus venosus where it remains
permanently and becomes much
broadened (seventy-two hours).
 
(6) Changes in the Internal Structure of the Heart. We have
already seen that the heart consists of two primary layers, viz.,
the endocardium, which is endothelial in nature, and the myocardium, which is derived from the splanchnic mesoblast. The
distinction between the sinu-auricular and the bulbo-ventricular
divisions of the heart is indicated internally at about the time
the first external evidence is seen, by the fact that the endocardium is more closely applied to the myocardium in the former
than in the latter division. In the sinus and atrium but little
change takes place in the period under consideration. In the
ventricle, on the other hand, and especially in the right limb,
the wide space originally existing between endocardium and
 
 
 
Fig. 116 . — Heart of a chick embryo
 
of 72 hours, dissected out and drawn
 
from the dorsal surface.
 
Aur. 1., Left auricle. Aur. r., Right
auricle. B. a., Bulbus arteriosus.
D. C. r. 1., Right and left ducts of
Cuvier. D.V., Ductus venosus. S.V.,
Sinus venosus. Tr. a., Truncus arteriosus. V. r., Right limb of ventricle.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 203
 
myocardium becomes more or less filled by multiplication of
the endocardial cells. On the side of the myocardium there is
first a thickening, and then anastomosing processes are sent out
towards the endocardium. Cavities also arise within the thickened myocardium and all communicate. The endocardial cells
then form a covering to all myocardial processes and cavities,
and the cavities thus lined communicate with the main endocardial cavity. Thus the wall of the ventricles becomes spongy
and all the cavities in it are lined by a layer of endocardium
and communicate with the endocardial cavity. In the bulbus
finally there is a great thickening of the endocardium produced
by multiplication of its cells, but no corresponcUng change in
the myocardium; thus the bulbus at seventy-two hours shows
a thin myocardial and a thick endocardial wall. The later
development is described in Chapter XII.
 
The Arterial System. The description of the development of
the arterial system proceeds from the stage of 12 somites described
in the last chapter.
 
The primitive vascular system of vertebrate embryos is a
capillary netw^ork in all parts of the blastoderm and of the
embryo. Main trunks arise by development of parts of the
network corresponding to the rate and direction of embryonic
growth and thus answering to the vascular needs of growth.
The vascular system forms at all stages a continuous endothelial
tree whose primitive form in all parts is a capillary network.
This idea, which we owe originally to Aeby, has been worked out
in a masterly way by H. M. Evans. (See lit. Chap. V.)
 
The Aortic Arches. An arch of the aorta is formed in each visceral arch; they arise successively as buds from the roots of the dorsal aorta in the order and time of formation of the visceral arches.
Thus the first or mandibular aortic arch is formed at the stage of
9-10 somites; the second or hyoicl aortic arch arises from the dorsal aorta at about the stage of 19 s and joins the ventral aorta at
about the 24 s stage. The third is completely formed at the stage
of 26 somites. The fourth is completely formed at the stage of 36
somites; and the fifth and sixth arise during the fourth and fifth
days. (See Chap. XII for account of the fifth and sixth arches.)
 
 
 
204 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The first aortic arch loses its connection with the dorsal aorta
at about the stage of 30 somites, and the second arch similarly
during the fourth clay; the ventral ends of these arches retain
their connection with the ventral aorta and constitute the beginning of the external carotid. Thus the third, fourth, fifth and
sixth aortic arches remain. Their transformation belongs to the
subject-matter of Chapter XII.
 
The ^pulmonary artery appears as a posterior prolongation of
the ventral aorta on each side at about the 35 s stage. It thus
appears successively in later stages as a branch from the base of
the fourth and sixth aortic arches.
 
The Internal Carotids. The loop where the mandibular arch
joins the dorsal aorta may be called the carotid loop; it is situated
in front of the oral plate at the base of the fore-brain on each
side (Fig. 93). It enlarges to form a sac, and when the connection with the mandibular arch is lost, sends out branches into
the tissue surrounding the brain. These are of course a direct
continuation of the dorsal aorta on each side.
 
The segmental arteries are paired branches of the dorsal aorta
in each intersomitic septum. They pass dorsally to about the
center of the neural tube and arch over laterally to enter the
segmental veins, and thus unite with the cardinal veins.
 
The Development of the Venous System. The main outlines
of the development of the venous system have been already
considered.
 
The somatic veins, i.e., the anterior and posterior cardinal
veins and their branches, enter the sinus venosus through the
ducts of Cuvier. The original position of this duct as we have
seen is about the level of the second somite. The formation of
the cervical flexure, however, carries a number of somites forward
above the heart, so that at about the stage of 32 s it comes to
lie in the region of the eighth and ninth somites. The relation
betw^een the somatopleure and the heart in this region has been
already described.
 
The anterior cardinal veins are the great blood-vessels of the
head, and become the internal jugulars in the course of development. Owing to the order of development of the body, the
anterior cardinals are formed before the posterior cardinals. At
the 15-16 s stage they lie at the base of the brain, dorsal and
lateral to the dorsal aortse, and extend forward to the region of
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 205
 
the diencephalon. They he internal to the cranial nerves and
pass just beneath the auditory pits.
 
As the brain develops many branches of the anterior cardinal
veins arise, the most conspicuous of which at seventy-two hours
are a large branch just behind the auditory sac, one between the
auditory sac and the trigeminal ganglion, an ophthalmic branch
extending along the base of the brain to the region of the optic
stalks and a network of vessels on the lateral surfaces of the
fore-brain. The other branches of the anterior cardinal vein
are the three anterior intersomitic veins (Fig. 115); the external
jugular from the floor of the pharynx enters the duct of- Cuvier
just beyond the union of the anterior and posterior cardinal veins.
 
Up to about forty-eight hours the anterior cardinal veins lie
median to the cranial nerves, but between this time and seventytwo hours the facial and glossopharyngeal nerves cut completely
through the vessel and thus come to lie median to it; the trigeminus and vagus continue to lie lateral to it.
 
The posterior cardinal arises as a posterior prolongation from
the duct of Cuvier and grows backward above the Wolffian duct,
keeping pace with the differentiation of the intermediate cellmass, as far as the thirtv-third somite. It does not enter the
caudal region of the body. As already described it receives
twenty-nine intersomitic veins and the veins of the Wolffian
bodv. At first its connection with the duct of Cuvier is by
means of a network of vessels, which gradually gives place to a
single trunk (cf. Fig. 117).
 
The Splanchnic Veins. The ductus venosus is the unpaired
vein immediately behind the sinus venosus, formed by fusion of
the two omphalomesenteric veins. It is fully formed at the stage
of 27 somites. Its relations to the liver have already been described in connection with that organ. Its subsequent changes
are described in Chapter XII.
 
The vitelline veins are united at about the stage of seventytwo hours by a loop passing over the intestine immediately
behind the pancreas. (See Chap. XII.)
 
YII. The Body-cavity and Mesenteries
 
The origin of the dorsal and ventral mesenteries was considered in the section of this chapter dealing with the alimentarv canal. As noted there, the dorsal mesentery extends
 
 
 
206
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
IZS-M G>?V ~~
IZ \ MM \ OpA/j^Jc/f /s/A
 
 
 
y.umi.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 117. — Entire embryo of 35 s, drawn as a transparent object.
a. a. 1, 2, 3, 4, First, second, third, and fourth aortic arches. Ar.,
Artery. A. V., ViteUine artery, cerv. FL, Cervical flexure, cr. Fl.,
Cranial flexure. D. C, Duct of Cuvier. D. V., Ductus venosus.
Ep., Epiphysis. Gn. V., Gantrlion of trigeminus. Isth., Isthmus.
Jug. ex.. External jugular vein. Md., Mandibular arch. M. M.,
Maxillo-mandibular branch of the trigeminus, olf. P., Olfactory pit.
Ophth., Ophthalmic branch of the trigeminus. Ot., otocyst. V.,
vein. W. B., Wing bud. V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein. V.
umb.. Umbilical vein. V. V., Vitelline vein. V. V. p., Posterior vitelline vein.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES 207
 
the entire length of the ahmentaiy canal, while the ventral
mesentery persists only in the region of the fore-gut and the
cloaca.
 
The embryonic body-ca\dty shows two divisions from a Yery
early stage, viz., (1) the large cephalic or parietal cavity situated
in the pharyngeal region of the head and containing the heart,
and (2) the general pleuroperitoneal cavity of the trunk. After
the heart is established in the middle line the parietal cavity
is bounded posteriorly by the wall of the anterior intestinal portal
(Figs. 75, 85, etc.), but it communicates with the pleuroperitoneal cavity around the sides of the portal, in which the vitelline
veins run. Laterally the parietal cavity communicates with the
extra-embryonic body-cavity.
 
The mesocardia lateralia are also an important landmark in
the embryonic body-cavity because from them proceed the partitions that subsequently separate the pericardial and pleural
cavities on the one hand, and the pleural and peritoneal bodycavities on the other. (See Chap. XI.) The primordium of the
lateral mesocardia may be recognized in the 10 s stage : just behind
the heart the median portion of the body-cavity is thick-walled,
the peritoneal cells being actually columnar. At this place, a
short distance lateral to the median angle of the body-cavity,
and at the junction of the cylindrical and flat mesothelium, a
fusion of considerable longitudinal extent is formed between
the somatopleure and the proximal portion of the vitelline veins,
projecting up from the splanchnopleure; this fusion is the beginning of the lateral mesocardiam. It separates a more median
portion of the body-cavity from a more lateral, and in it the
duct of Cuvier soon develops.
 
When this portion of the body of the embryo becomes elevated (forty to fifty hours) the portion of the body-cavity lateral
to the mesocardia lateralia comes to lie ventrally to the median
portion (cf. Fig. 69), and at the same time the lateral mesocardia
rotate around a longitudinal axis through an angle of about
90°, so that the original median border becomes dorsal, and the
original lateral border becomes ventral. The dorsal divisions,
right and left, of the pleuroperitoneal cavity may now be called
the pleural grooves. Inasmuch as the parietal cavit}^ has receded
considerably at the same time into the trunk with the elongation
of the fore-gut, it comes to lie beneath the pleural grooves
 
 
 
208
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
instead of in front of them as before. Therefore in cross-sections, in
front of the lateral mesocardia, the pleural grooves appear as dorsal
projections of the parietal (later pericardial) cavity, separated from
one another in the middle line by the oesophagus (Fig. 118).
 
The relations of the three divisions of the embryonic bodycavity thus established may be described as follows: the parietal
cavity contains the heart, and is therefore the prospective peri
 
 
CA
 
 
 
yof
 
 
 
m.
 
 
 
1^
 
 
 
^■t.dors
 
 
 
Fig. 118. — Transverse section of an embryo of 35 s, immediately in front of the lateral mesocardia.
Ao., Aorta. Atr., Atrium. B. a., Bulbiis arteriosus. D.C.
r , and'l., Ri^ht and left ducts of Cuvier. Lg., Lung, m's'c.
dors., Dorsal' mesocardium. m's't. dors., Dorsal mesentery.
P. C, Pericardial cavity, pi. gr., Pleural groove. Rec. pul.
ent., Recessus pulmo-entericus. S. V., Sinus venosus.
 
cardial cavity. It is not, however, a closed cavity, but communicates in front of the lateral mesocardia with the pleural grooves
(Fig. 118), and by way of the latter above the lateral mesocardia
with the peritoneal cavity (Figs. 119 and 120); a second communication of the parietal cavity with the peritoneal cavity is beneath
the lateral mesocardia around the sides of the anterior intestinal
portal, now being converted into the septum transversum (cf.
 
 
 
FROM TWELVE TO THIRTY-SIX SOMITES
 
 
 
209
 
 
 
Fig. 120). A more complete description of the cavities is given
in Chapter XI.
 
The median wall of the pleural grooves forms much mesoblast
during the formation of the lung diverticula, and thus initiates
the formation of lobes enclosing the lungs (Figs. 118 and 119).
These lobes descend ventrally and unite with the septum transversum (see below), thus producing blind bays of the coelome
 
 
 
yri6-tdor6'
 
 
 
\
 
 
 
\
 
 
 
'rv'st.irQTl.
 
 
 
v5.K
 
 
 
/
 
 
 
Fig. 119. — Transverse section of the same embryo through the
lateral mesocardia.
 
Liv., Liver, m's'c. lat., Lateral mesocardium. m's't. access
Accessory mesentery, m's't. ven., Ventral mesentery. Other
abbreviations as before.
 
at the sides of the oesophagus, known as the superior recesses
of the peritoneal cavity or pulmo-enteric recesses.
 
The ventral mesentery extends from the anterior end of the
sinus venosus to the hind end of the fore-gut, where it unites
with the ventral body-wall. It includes the sinus venosus and
the ductus venosus, together with the hepatic diverticula. The
median and lateral mesocardia, together with the ventral mesentery of the fore-gut, form a mass known as the septum transversum.
 
 
 
210
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
At the stage of seventy-two hours, then, the pleural, pericardial and peritoneal divisions of the body-cavity are indicated,
but all are in communication. The pleural cavities connect
with the peritoneal cavity posteriorly, and with the pericardial
cavity anteriorly in front of the lateral mesocardia (Figs. 118, 119,
120); and the pericardial cavity communicates also with the
 
 
 
 
.-r^ffS
 
 
 
 
 
 
m'6'c'.d.
 
 
 
 
 
i~Mjrc
 
 
 
4%./,
 
 
 
 
 
SACJ,.'4-,>Vv.»''^'^:~-=rj
 
 
 
Fig. 120. — Transverse section of the same embryo immediately
behind the lateral mesocardia.
ant. hep. Div., Anterior hepatic diverticulum. Duod., Duodenum. End'c, Endocardium. D. V., Ductus venosus. My'c,
Myocardium. PI. m's'^., PHca mesogastrica. S-am., Sero-amniotic connection, ven. r., 1., Right and left limbs of the ventricle. V. umb., Umbilical vein.
 
 
 
peritoneal cavity beneath the lateral mesocardia around the
roots of the vitelline veins (sides of the anterior intestinal portal).
Thus the ducts of Cuvier and the vitelline veins are the agencies
that introduce the separation of the body-cavities.
 
The tail-fold forms blind coelomic pockets in the region of
the hind-gut, which end in the region of the thirty-third somite.
(Of. Fig. 81.)
 
 
 
PART II
 
THE FOURTH DAY TO HATCHING
ORGANOGENY, DEVELOPMENT OF THE ORGANS
 
 
 
CHAPTER VH
 
THE EXTERNAL FORM OF THE EMBRYO AND THE
 
EMBRY^ONIC MEMBRANES
 
L The External Form
 
General. The development of the external form of the embryo is conditioned by the order of development of the organs.
The early form is thus given by the nervous system, somites
 
 
 
 
 
A B
 
Fig. 121. — A. Embryo of 3 days' and 16 hours' incubation, x 5.
 
B. Embryo of 5 days' incubation, x 5. (After Keibel and Abraham.)
 
and viscera. The development of muscles, bones, limbs, etc., that
define the form of the fowl, begins relatively late, and only gradu.ally conceals the outlines of the internal parts.
 
Figs. 121 to 124 illustrate the development of the external
 
211
 
 
 
212
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
form from three days sixteen hours to ten days,
(three days sixteen hours) the form of the head
the brain, eyes, and visceral arches. The cerv
strongly marked. There is no neck. The heart
protuberance immediately behind the head. The
rounded swellings. In Fig. 121 B (five days one
vical flexure is less marked; the enlargement of
 
 
 
In Fig. 121 A
is defined by
ical flexure is
makes a large
limb-buds are
hour) the certhe mid-brain
 
 
 
 
Fig. 122. — Embryo of 7 days' and 7 hours'
incubation x 5. (After Keibel and Abraham.)
 
makes a more pronounced protuberance of the head in this region;
the heart has retreated farther back into the thorax, and the
neck is thus indicated. The main divisions of the limbs are
beginning to appear. In Fig. 122 (seven days seven hours)
there are marked changes: The cervical flexure is practically
lost. The elevation of the head and retreat of the heart into
the thorax have produced a well-marked neck. The upper
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES
 
 
 
213
 
 
 
portion of the first visceral cleft alone is visible as the external
auditory meatus; the other visceral arches and clefts have practically disappeared, excepting the mandibular arch, forming the
lower jaw. The abdominal viscera begin to protrude. Feather
germs have appeared in definite tracts. In the next stage, Fig.
123 (eight days), the contours of the body are decidedly bird
 
 
 
FiG. 123. — Embryo of 8 days x 5. (After Keibel and Abraham.)
 
like; the fore-limbs are wing-like. The contours of the head
are much smoother, and determined more by the development
of the facial region and skull than by the brain. The protuberance of the ventral surface caused by the viscera is strongly
marked. Fig. 124 finally shows a ten-day embryo.
 
Head. The embryonic development of the head depends on
the changes in three important classes of organs, together with
 
 
 
214 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
their supporting and skeletal structures and accessory parts:
(a) the central nervous system, (6) the organs of special sense,
and (c) the visceral organs, mouth and pharynx. The origin of
all these parts has been considered, and it is proposed to take
 
 
 
/
 
 
 
 
 
 
y
 
 
 
^^■i
 
 
 
//
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
\
•^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
<^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 124. — Embryo of 10 days and 2 hours x 5. (After Keibel and Abraham.)
 
up here only the development of the external form of the head.
The preceding section gives an account sufficient for our present
purposes, except in the case of the facial region. At four days
this region appears as follows (Fig. 125): the mouth is a large,
ill-defined opening, bounded behind by the mandibular arches,
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES
 
 
 
215
 
 
 
at the side by the maxillary processes, and in front by the nasofrontal process, which is a broad projection below the cerebral
hemispheres overhanging the mouth. On each side of the nasofrontal process are the olfactory pits, the cavities of which are
continuous with the oral cavity. Lateral to the olfactory pits
are the external nasal processes, abutting against the eye and
separated from the maxillary process by the lachrymal groove.
The portion of the naso-frontal process bounding the olfactory
pits on the median sides may be called the internal nasal process.
 
 
 
E.p.
 
 
 
 
na5:Fr. /
Olf.
 
 
/Hem.
 
■ A
 
/
 
 
Im.jjr.- — ^-<f^- . ""x^^
 
 
—Or.
 
 
y^^ '^:::^^
 
 
^i^-^-Ph.
 
 
Md. -^— ^C^
 
 
.J
 
 
' ^^' "' Z
 
 
\
 
 
vA.d ■ "^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 125. — Head of an embryo of 4 days' incubation, from the oral surface (N. L. 6
mm.)
 
Ep., Epiphysis. Hem., Cerebral hemisphere. Hy., Hyoidarch. 1. nas. pr., Lateral
nasal process. Md., Mandibular arch. Mx.,
Maxillary process, nas.fr., Naso-frontal process. Olf., Olfactory pit. Or., Oral cavity.
Ph., Pharynx, v. A. 3, Third visceral arch.
 
During the fourth and fifth days a fusion is graduall}' formed
between the internal nasal process on the one hand, and the
external nasal and maxillary processes on the other (Fig. 126),
thus forming a bridge across the open mouth of the olfactory
pits and dividing the openings in two parts, one within the oral
cavity, which becomes the internal nares or choanae, and one
without, which becomes the external nares or nostrils. During
the same time ihe whole naso-frontal process begins to project
 
 
 
216 THE DEVELOPMExXT OF THE CHICK
 
forward to form the tip of the upper jaw. The two mandibular
arches have also fused in the middle line and begin to project
forward to form the lower jaw. This projection of upper and
lower jaw causes a great increase in the depth of the oral cavity
(Fig. 148).
 
The upper jaw is thus composed of three independent parts:
vdz., the median part formed from the naso-frontal process and
 
 
 
 
■ — .-^.*>»**
 
 
 
\
 
Fig. 126. — Head of an embryo of about 5 days
 
from the oral surface. (N. L. 8 mm.)
 
ch. F., Choroid fissure. E. L., Eye-lid (nictitating membrane), ex. nar., External nares.
1. Gr., Lachrymal groove. Other abbreviations
as before.
 
the two lateral parts formed from the maxillary processes. The
former becomes the intermaxillary and the latter the maxillary
 
region.
 
II. Embryonic Membranes
 
General. The extension of the blastoderm over the surface
of the yolk goes on very rapidly up to the end of the fourth day
of incubation (Fig. 33), at which time there is left a small circumscribed area of uncovered yolk, that may be called the
umbilicus of the yolk-sac, which remains uncovered for a long
time. Its final closure is associated with the formation of the
albumen-sac.
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES 217
 
The splitting of the mesoblast of the blastoderm is never complete ; but on the contrary the undivided margin begins to thicken
after the fourth day, and gradually forms a ring of connective
tissue that surrounds the umbilicus of the yolk-sac (Figs. 128 and
129). When this ring closes, about the seventeenth day, it forms
a mass of connective tissue uniting the yolk-sac and albmnen-sac.
(See below.)
 
During the first few days of incubation the all^umen loses
water rapidly, and becomes more viscid, settling, as this takes
place, towards the yolk-sac umbilicus. Thus the amniotic sac
containing the embryo lies above; beneath the amniotic sac comes
the volk, and the main mass of the albumen lies towards the
caudal end of the embryo (Figs. 128 and 129).
 
The allantois expands very rapidly in the extra-embryonic
body-cavity, and the latter extends by splitting of the mesoblast
into the neighborhood of the yolk-sac umbilicus. When the
allantois in its expansion approaches the lower pole of the egg,
it begins to wrap itself around the viscid mass of the albumen
accumulated there. In so doing, it carries with it a fold of the
chorion, as it must do in the nature of the case, and thus the
albumen mass begins to be surrounded by folds of the allantois
with an intervening layer of the duplicated chorion. These
relations will be readily understood by an examination of the
accompanying diagrams (Figs. 128 and 129). In this way an
albumen-sac, which rapidly becomes closed, is established outside of the yolk-sac, and the two are united by the undivided
portion of the mesoblast around the yolk-sac umbilicus. This
connection is never severed, and in consequence the remains of
the albumen-sac is drawn with the yolk-sac into the body-cavity
towards the end of incubation.
 
The sero-amniotic connection, which persists throughout incubation, has an important effect on the general disposition of the
embryonic membranes. It is formed, as we have seen, in the
closure of the amnion, by the thickened ectoderm of the suture;
this ectodermal connection is, however, absorbed and replaced
on the fifth to the seventh days by a broad mesodermal fusion, which maintains a permanent connection between amnion
and chorion. One important result of this relation is that the
albumen-sac, which is formed by the duplication of the chorion,
is prolonged by a tubular diverticulum to the sero-amniotic
 
 
 
218 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
plate (see Figs. 128 and 129). The latter becomes perforated
after the eleventh day, and there is thus direct communication
between the albumen-sac and the amniotic cavity. Hirota
 
 
 
Figs. 127, 128, and 129. — Diagrams of the relations of the embryonic membranes of the chick, constructed from preparations, and from figures and
descriptions of Duval, Hans Virchow, Hirota and Fulleborn. In these
figures the ectoderm and entoderm are represented by plain lines: The
mesoderm by a cross-hatched line or band. The yolk-sac is represented
by broken parallel lines. In Fig. 127 the allantois is represented as a sac.
In Figs. 128 and 129, where it is supposed to be seen in section, its cavity
is represented by unbroken parallel lines. The stalk of the allantois is
exaggerated in all the diagrams to bring out its connection with the embryo. The actual relations of the stalk are shown in Figures 33 and 82.
Alb., Albumen. Alb. S., Albumen-sac. All., Allantois. All. 1., Inner
 
wall of the allantois. All. C, Cavity of allantois. All. S., Stalk of allantois.
 
All. 4- Am., Fusion of allantois and amnion. Am., Amnion. Am. C,
 
Amniotic cavity. Chor., Chorion. C. T. R., Connective tissue ring. Ect.,
 
Ectoderm. E. E. B. C, Extra-embryonic body-cavity. Ent., Entoderm.
 
Mes., Mesoderm. S.-Am., Sero-amniotic connection. 8. Y. S. U., Sac of
 
the yolk-sac umbilicus. Umb., Umbilicus. V. M., Vitelline membrane.
 
Y. S. S., Septa of the yolk-sac.
 
Fig. 127. — Fourth day of incubation. The embryo is surrounded by the
amnion which arises from the somatic umbilicus in front and behind; the
sero-amniotic connection is represented above the tail of the embryo; it
consists at this time of a fusion of the ectoderm of the amnion and chorion.
The allantois is represented as a sac, the stalk of which enters the umbilicus
behind the yolk-stalk; the allantois lies in the extra-embryonic body-cavity,
and its mesoblastic layer is fused with the corresponding layer of the chorion
above the embryo. The septa of the yolk-sac are represented at an early
stage. The splitting of the mesoderm has progressed beyond the equator
of the yolk-sac, and the undivided portion is slightly thickened to form
the beginning of the connective tissue ring that surrounds the yolk-sac
umbilicus. The ectoderm and entoderm meet in the zone of junction,
beyond which the ectoderm is continued a short distance. The vitelline
membrane is ruptured, but still covers the yolk in the neighborhood of
the yolk-sac umbilicus. The albumen is not represented in this figure.
 
Fig. 128. — Ninth day of incubation. The yolk-sac umbilicus has become
much narrowed; it is surrounded by the mesodermal connective tissue
ring, and by the free edges of the ectoderm and entoderm. The vitelline
membrane still covers the yolk-sac umbilicus and is folded into the albumen.
The allantois has expanded around the amnion and yolk-sac and its outer
wall is fused with the chorion. It has pushed a fold of the chorion over
the sero-amniotic connection, into which the mesoderm has penetrated,
and thus forms the upper fold of the albumen-sac. The lower fold of the
albumen-sac is likewise formed by a duplication of the chorion and allantois; it must be understood that lateral folds are forming also, so that the
albumen is being surrounded from all sides.
 
The stalk of the allantois is exaggerated so as to show the connection of
the allantois with the embryo; it is supposed to pass over the amnion,
and not through the cavity of the latter, of course.
 
 
 
EMBRYO A^D EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES
 
 
 
219
 
 
 
All.} Am-.^ Ch
 
 
 
 
Fig. 127
 
 
 
 
Fig. 128
 
 
 
220
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
states that, after this connection is estabUshed, the amniotic
fluid coagulates in alcohol, "just like the fluid in the albumensac; owing, presumably, to the presence of albumen which has
found its way through the perforations into the amniotic fluid."
This observation is confirmed by Fiilleborn.
 
The Allantois. The part of the wall of the allantois that
fuses with the chorion may be called the outer wall; the remainder
of the sac of the allantois constitutes the inner wall. The distal
intermediate part of the allantois is specialized with the chorion
as the wall of the albumen-sac.
 
 
 
All^Am.
 
 
 
 
A/J.C.
 
 
 
Fig. 129. — Twelfth day of incubation. The conditions
represented in Fig. 128 are more advanced. The albumen-sac is closing; its connection with the cavity of
the amnion by w^ay of the sero-amniotic connection
will be obvious. The inner wall of the allantois has
fused extensively with the amnion. The umbilicus of
the yolk-sac is much reduced, and some yolk protrudes
into the albumen (sac of the yolk-sac umbilicus).
 
In the outer wall there are three layers, viz., an internal epithelial laA^er, formed by the entoderm of the allantois; a thick
very vascular middle or mesodermal laver, formed bv fusion of
the mesoblast of allantois and chorion; and a thin, outer, ectodermal layer derived from the chorion.
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES
 
 
 
221
 
 
 
Rate of Growth of the Allantois. As the embryo lies on its
left side, the allantois grows out on the right side of the embryo
(Figs. 127 and 130 A) and unites with the chorion about the
one hundredth hour. It then spreads rapidly as a flattened sac
over the embryo, increasing the extent of the fusion with the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 130. — Diagrams showing the relations of the allantois,
represented by the tinted area, at different ages. (After
 
Hirota.)
Alb., Albumen. Alb. S., Edge of albumen-sac.^ All. V.,
Allantoic vein. am. C, Amniotic cavity. S.-Am., Sero-ammotic connection. Y. 8., Yolk-sac. .
 
A. At 120 hours showing only the amniotic cavity and allantois X 2. . • -x ] 1
 
B. At 144 hours, showing only the amniotic cavity and allantois X 1.2. ^ n^i 1 ii ] 4
C. At 192 hours; the entire yolk x .66. Ihe dotted outline represents the amniotic cavity. , . i. i, ii
 
D. At 214 hours. The entire egg after removal ot the shell,
X .66. The allximen mass is at the left ; the albumen-sac is beginning to form.
 
chorion, hence of its outer wall pari passu. At the end of the
fifth day it covers more than half of the embryo (Fig. 130 A);
at the end of the sixth day the embryo is entirely covered by
 
 
 
222 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the allantois (Fig. 130 B) ; at the end of the eighth day the alhmtois has covered half of the yolk-sac (Fig. 130 C). At the end
of the ninth day, the formation of the albumen-sac is begun
(Fig. 130 D). At the end of the eleventh day, the albumen-sac
is practically closed at the lower pole. On the twelfth day, the
albumen-sac is closed, and on the sixteenth day the contents
are practically entirely absorbed.
 
Blood-supply of the Allantois. There are two allantoic (umbilical) arteries and one allantoic vein. (See Chap. XII.) Both
arteries persist throughout the period of incubation, but the
left is much the better developed. It passes out along the stalk of
the allantois to the inner wall of the allantoic sac, where it divides
in two strong branches, one running cephalad and the other caudad
to the margins of the sac where they pass over to the outer wall;
The allantoic vein runs in the inner wall and passes over to the
outer wall near the sero-amniotic connection. Both arteries and
veins inhibit the expansion of the allantoic sac where they surround the margin; but the vein has by far the greatest effect,
as its action is supplemented by the sero-amniotic connection.
Thus indentations, gradually growing deeper, are established
along the margins of the allantoic sac, and the outgrowth of the
latter on each side of the indentations produce overlapping lobes
(Figs. 130 C and D).
 
The arrangement of the smaller vessels and capillaries is
very different in the outer and inner walls. In the outer wall
the arteries and veins branch and interdigitate in the deeper
portions of the mesoblast, and end in an extraordinarily finemeshed capillary netw^ork situated immediately beneath the thin
ectoderm. "The capillaries form such narrow meshes, and have
relatively so wide a lumen, that they can be compared only with
those of the lungs of higher animals, and of the choroidea of
the eye; indeed, instead of describing it as a vascular network
embedded in tissue, one could as well describe it as a great
blood-sinus interrupted by strands of tissue" (FiiUeborn.) This
capillary network of the outer wall constitutes the respiratory
area of the allantois. At the margins it passes gradually into
the incomparably wider meshed capillary network of the inner
wall. An extensive system of lymphatics is developed, l^oth
in the outer and inner walls of the allantois, accompanying all
the blood-vessels, even to their ultimate terminations.
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYOXIC MEMBRANES 223
 
Structure of the Allantois. (1) Inner wall. The inner wall
of the allantois consists primarily of two layers, an inner entodermal and outer mesodermal layer. The latter soon becomes
differentiated into two layers, an external, delicate, limiting layer
of flat polygonal cells, with interlocking margins, and an intermediate layer of star-shaped cells embedded in a homogenous
mucous ground substance. Parts of the inner wall become
extremely thin, and in these regions the intermediate layer may
become entirely absent. Elsewhere, particularly around the
larger arteries and veins, the intermediate layer may attain
considerable thickness. The entoderm becomes reduced to a
layer of flat, interlocking cells. On the eighth day, spindleshaped muscle cells begin to appear in the mesoderm of the
inner wall, and undergo rapid increase in numbers. Their distribution is somewhat irregular; in certain places they may even
form several layers, and in others are practically wanting.
 
On the seventh day the inner wall of the allantois begins
to fuse Avith the amnion in the neighborhood of the sero-amniotic
connection, and this fusion rapidly extends over the area of
contact between the two membranes. Within the area of fusion
the muscle lavers of the allantois and amnion mutuallv reinforce
each other, and in places no boundary can be found between
them (Fiilleborn). But during the latter half of incubation the
musculature of the fused area of allantois and amnion degenerates almost completely.
 
Towards the end of incubation, part of the inner wall of the
allantois fuses also with the yolk-sac, and is therefore carried
with the latter into the body-cavity of the chick.
 
(2) The Outer Wall of the Allantois. As already noted, the
outer wail of the allantois fuses with the chorion. The compound
membrane, which is respiratory in function, must be considered,
therefore, as one. Over the entire respiratory area the ectoderm,
belonging primarily to the chorion, which is elsewhere two layers
of cells in thickness, becomes reduced to an exceedingly thin
layer in direct contact with the walls of the capillaries internally
and the shell membrane externally. According to Fiilleborn,
the ectoderm cannot be distinguished as a separate layer in the
latter half of incubation, and the capillaries appear to be in
immediate contact with the shell-membrane. No muscular
tissue appears to develop in the outer wall of the allantois.
 
 
 
224 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
(3) The Albumen-sac. The allantois in the course of its
expansion over the embryo, between amnion and chorion, reaches
the sero-amniotic connection; it must then either divide and
ffrow round on eacli side of tlie connection, or evaginate the
chorion above the connection and carry it as an overlapping
fold on bej'Ond. The latter is what actually happens, and there
is established as a consequence an overlapping fold of the chorion
containing an extension of the allantois (Fig. 128); the space
beneath this fold terminates, naturally, at the sero-amniotic
connection. In the meantime the cleavage of the mesoblast
has separated chorion and yolk-sac as far as the neighborhood
of the volk-sac umbilicus, where the viscid albumen has accumuiated. The latter is situated not opposite to the yolk-stalk,
but near the posterior pole of the yolk-sac, with reference to
the embryo, i.e., usually towards the narrow end of the shell.
Now the allantois growing around the yolk-sac from all sides
reaches the neighborhood of the albumen and enters an evagination of the chorion that wraps itself around the albumen, thus
initiating the formation of a double sac of the chorion enfolding
the albumen and containing between its two layers an extension
of the allantois. The latter is therefore separated everywhere
from the albumen by the thickness of the chorion. The suj^erior
fold of the albumen-sac is the same fold that overgrows the
sero-amniotic connection, and the albumen-sac is therefore prolonged beneath this fold to the sero-amniotic connection itself,
which, as we have seen, becomes perforated, thus admitting
albumen into the amniotic cavitv.
 
The ectoderm lining the albumen-sac is two-layered, and the
cells next the albumen tend to be cubical or swollen, and frequently vesicular, owing apparently to absorption of albumen.
In the neighborhood of the yolk-sac umbilicus, papilla-like projections of the ectoderm into the albumen are common (Fig. 129).
But these do not occur over the remainder of the albumen-sac
of the chick, as described by Duval for the linnet; nor do they
possess a mesodermal core.
 
Prior to the union of the mesoderm over the yolk-sac umbilicus, the yolk forms a hernia-like protrusion into the albumensac (sac of the yolk-sac umbilicus, see Fig. 129), which is, hoAvever,
retracted as the mesoderm ring closes over the yolk-sac umbilicus.
The vitelline membrane ruptures at an early period of the incu
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES 225
 
bation over the embryonic pole and gradually slips down over
the yolk, and is finally gathered together in the albumen-sac.
 
(4) The allantois also serves as a reservoir for the secretions
of the mesonephros, and subsequently the permanent kidney,
which reach it by way of the cloaca and neck of the allantois.
The fluid part of the embryonic urine is absorbed, but the contained salts are deposited in the walls and cavity of the allantois.
If the connection between the Wolffian ducts and cloaca be interrupted, the former become enormously extended by the secretions of the mesonephros.
 
The Yolk-sac. The yolk-sac is established in the manner
already described; it is constituted by the extra-embryonic
splanchnopleure, and is permanently united to the intestine by
the yolk-stalk. A narrow lumen remains in the stalk of the
yolk-sac throughout, and even after, incubation, but the yolk
does not seem to pass through it into the intestinal cavity. The
walls of the yolk-sac, excepting the part derived from the pellucid
area, are lined with a special glandular and absorbing epithelium,
which digests and absorbs the yolk and passes it into the vitelline circulation, through which it enters the hepatic portal circulation and comes under the influence of the hepatic cells. The
yolk-sac is thus the primary organ of nutrition of the embryo,
and it becomes highly elaborated for the performance of this
function. Contrary to the statements found in many text-books,
it does not reach its maximum development until the end of
incubation. Throughout incubation it steadily increases in
complexity and efficiency so as to provide for the extremely
rapid growth of the embryo.
 
The functions of the yolk-sac manifestly require a large surface area, which is provided for by foldings of the wall projecting
into the yolk. At the height of its development the inner surface
of the yolk-sac is covered with numerous folds or septa projecting
into the yolk, which are highest at the equator and decrease in
both directions away from the equator. In general, these folds
follow the direction of the main arteries, i.e., they run in a
meridional direction, repeatedly bifurcating distally (Fig. 132).
Moreover, each one is perforated by numerous stomata, and the
yolk-sac epithelium covers all free surfaces, and a capillary network is found in every part. So far do they project into the
interior towards the close of incubation, that those of opposite
 
 
 
226
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
sides may be approximately in contact, and the cavity of the
yolk-sac is thus broken up into numerous connecting compartments filled with yolk. The outer wall of the yolk-sac is smooth
and not involved in the folds. The beginning of the folds of the
yolk-sac may be found at the time of appearance of the vascular
area of the blastoderm, and they develop pari passu, with the
vessels of the yolk-sac (Fig. 131).
 
Fig. 131 shows the appearance of the folds at the stage of
twelve somites. It is a view of the blastoderm from below,
 
 
 
 
^■^4^1
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 131. — Septa of the yolk-sac as seen on
 
the lower surface of the blastoderm at the
 
stage of 12 s. (After Hans Virchow.)
 
m. R., Marginal ridge of entoderm overlying the sinus terminalis.
 
drawn as an opaque object, and it shows the incipient folds of
the yolk-sac in an arrangement that corresponds roughly, but
not accurately, with that of the blood-islands, which lie in large
part in the bases of the folds. The site of the vena terminalis
is marked bv a circular fold of the entoderm. The folds of the
volk-sac thus coincide in their distribution with the vascular area
and are so limited at all times, being absent in the vitelline area.
There is thus a close connection between the vitelline blood
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES
 
 
 
227
 
 
 
vessels and the folds of the yolk-sac, which will be considered
more fully beyond.
 
The interior of the yolk-sac is lined with entoderm which
differs in its structure in different regions: In the area pellucida
the cells are flattened; in the vascular zone of the area opaca
are found the columnar cells with swollen ends described previously. After the third or fourth day these are found filled
with yellow fatty droplets, which give a yellow tone to the interior
of the living yolk-sac, and which are so abundant in later stages
as to render the layer perfectly opaque. These cells do not con
 
 
 
FiG. 132. — Part of the interior of the yolk-sac of a
duck at the time of hatchng. In the upper part of
the figure the septa are seen from the side showing
the stomata. In the lower part they are seen on
edge. Note the sinuous course of the arteries along
the free edges of some of the septa. (After H.
Virchow.)
 
tain entire yolk-granules; apparently, then, the yolk-granules are
digested before absorption in this region. In the region of the
inner zone of the vitelline area, the entoderm is composed of
several layers of large cells containing yolk-granules, constituting
the germ-wall, and in the outer vitelline zone we come to the
periblast. The germinal wall and inner zone of the vitelline area
represent the formative region of the yolk-sac epithelium in the
manner already described (Chap. \).
 
Blood-vessels of the Yolk-sac. The development of the circu
 
 
228 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
lation in the yolk-sac may be divided into the following stages
(following Popoff) :
 
1. Indifferent network bounded peripherally by the vena
terminalis, connected by two anterior vitelline veins with the
heart; no arterial trunks.
 
2. Origin of an arterial path in the network; the right anterior
vitelline vein begins to degenerate.
 
3. Origin of intermediate veins; the (left) posterior vein
begins to develop.
 
4. Development of collateral veins; further degeneration of
the right anterior vein; complete formation of the posterior vein.
 
5. Further branching; development of a rich venous network;
the vena terminalis begins to degenerate.
 
6. Definitive condition; development of a rich venous network in the folds or septa of the yolk-sac; anastomosis of vessels
of the yolk-sac and allantois.
 
The changes can be followed only in outline. The earliest
condition has been described in Chapters IV and V. Fig. 133
show^s a condition intermediate between stages 1 and 2 above.
The network is entirely arterial, except towards the anterior
end, i.e., the blood flows outwards away from the heart. It
enters the vena terminalis and is returned by right and left anterior vitelline veins to the heart. The beginning of arterial
trunks in the network is indicated particularly on the left side
(right side of the figure). The connection of the arterial network
with the dorsal aorta is still net-like.
 
Fig. 134 shows an advance of the same processes. The trunks
of the vitelline arteries are better differentiated from the network,
and the blood is still returned to the heart entirely by way of
the vena terminalis and the right and left anterior vitelline veins,
which have come in contact distally, circumscribing in their
proximal parts the mesoderm-free area of the blastoderm. The
beginning of the lateral vitelline veins is indicated, particularly
on the right side (left of the figure).
 
Fig. 135 represents a great advance. The vitelline arteries
arise from the dorsal aortse as single trunks, and branch in the
vascular network, some of them reaching as far as the vena
terminalis. The two anterior vitelline veins have fused in front,
and the right anterior vein is reduced in size so that most of the
blood reaches the heart through the left anterior vein. But the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 133. — Circulation in the embryo and the yolk-sac. Stage of about
 
16 s; from below. The vitelline arteries are beginning to differentiate out
 
of the vascular network particularly on the loft side. (Observer's right.)
 
Injected. (After PopolT.;
 
1, Marginal vein. 2, Region (jf venous network. 3, First and second
 
aortic arches. 4 r, 4 1, Right and left anterior vitelline veins. 5, Heart.
 
6, Anterior intestinal portal. 1, Aorta?. 8, Vitelline arteries in process of
 
differentiation. 9, Blood islands.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 134. — Circulation in the embryo and the yolk-sac at the stage of about
22 s, drawn from below. Note differentiation of branches of the vitelline
arteries. Injected. (After Popoff.)
1 Marginal vein. 2, Region of venous network. 3, Carotid loop. 4 r,
4 1 iiitrht and left anterior vitelline veins. 5, Heart. 6, Anterior intestinal portal. 7, Dorsal aorta. S, Branches of vitelline arteries.
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES 229
 
most striking change is the transformation of part of the vascular
network into channels in which the blood flows towards the heart.
Of these there may be recognized the following: 1. Intermediate
veins arising from the vena terminalis at various places and
gradually losing themselves centrally in the vascular network.
2. The vascular network immediatelv behind the embrvo has
assumed a venous character and likewise a large part of the
network immediately surrouncUng the embryo. 3. Lateral vitelline veins are beginning to develop from the anterior intestinal
portal backwards.
 
Fig. 136, representing the circulation at a stage of about 40
somites, shows the completion of the primary circulation in the
yolk-sac. The vitelline arteries branch richly, and end in a
capillary network; very few arterial branches reach the vena
terminalis as such, and then only very fine ones. The vena
terminalis itself is relatively reduced; the lateral vitelline veins
have absorbed the network between themselves and the intermediate veins, which now appear as prolongations of the lateral
veins. The right anterior vitelline vein has disappeared almost
entirely and the posterior vitelline vein is well developed, emptying into the left lateral vein.
 
The lateral vitelline arteries and veins are superposed as
far peripherally as the original intermediate veins, which lie
between the arterial trunks. Wherever there is superposition
of arteries and veins, the latter are superficial and the former
deep in position as seen from above. The figure also shows the
vascular network in the budding allantois, and some of the embryonic blood-vessels.
 
In the later stages of development the arteries are carried in
by the septa of the yolk-sac and lie near their free edges; the
veins, on the other hand, remain superficial in position. The
terminal vein becomes progressively reduced in importance up
to about the tenth day, and then gradually disappears as such,
being taken into the terminal capillaries. After the tenth day
the anterior and posterior vitelline veins decrease in importance
and finally become almost unrecognizable. The lateral veins,
on the other hand, increase in importance and return all of the
blood to the embryo.
 
The rich network of venous capillaries in the septa of the
yolk-sac is shown in Fig. 137. It lies immediately beneath tliQ
 
 
 
230 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
epithelium over the entire extent of the septa and forms loops
along the free border. The arteries do not communicate directly
with this network according to Popoff , and the course of the
circulation from arteries to veins is not clearly described by this
author.
 
The allantois fuses with the yolk-sac in the region of the
yolk-sac umbilicus, and anastomoses arise between the veins of
the allantois and those of the yolk-sac.
 
Ultimate Fate of the Yolk-sac. On the nineteenth day of
incubation, the yolk-sac slips into the body-cavity through the
umbilicus; which thereupon closes. The mechanism of this
process is of considerable interest. The yolk-sac is still a voluminous organ, and equal to about one sixth the weight of the
embryo. It is therefore inconceivable that it could be "drawn
into" the body-cavity by means of its stalk, which has only the
intestine for attachment. The process is much more complex
and may be briefly described as follows: We have already seen
that the inner wall of the allantois fuses with the amnion on the
one hand; distally it is connected with the yolk-sac. Now this
wall of the allantois is muscular, and it is probable that its contraction is the first act in the inclusion of the yolk-sac within the
body-wall. It is aided in this, however, by the inner wall of
the amnion, i.e., that part of the amnion arising from the umbilicus and not fused with the allantois. This part of the amnion
surrounds the yolk-stalk, and is itself richly provided with muscle
cells, forming a crossing and interlacing system. It is carried
down and over the yolk-sac to about its equator by the allantois,
and when the yolk-sac is half taken into the body-cavity, it reaches
its distal pole and fuses there. Now if the egg be opened at
this stage in the process and this wall of the amnion cut through,
it contracts rapidly to a fraction of its former area (Virchow).
It is apparent, then, that the tension of this membrane on the
yolk-sac must exert a continuous pressure that tends to force it
into the body-cavity. It is in this way, then, by contraction
of the inner walls of the allantois and of the amnion, that the
yolk-sac is pressed into the body-cavity.
 
The umbilicus is therefore closed b}- the mere act of inclusion
of the yolk-sac, for the inner amniotic wall is attached on the
one hand to the body-wall, and on the other to the distal pole
of the yolk-sac. A minute opening is left in the center of the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 135. — Circulation in the embryo and yolk-sac after 74 hours' incubation. Stage of about 27 s from below. Injected. (After Popoff.)
 
1, Marginal vein. 2 r, 2 1, Right and left anterior vitelline veins surrounding the mesoderm-free area. 8, Anterior intestinal ]:)ortal. 4, Intermediate veins connecting with the venous network centrally. 5, Right
dorsal aorta. 6, Posterior \itelline vein in j)rocess of formation. 7, Vitelline arteries.
 
Note that the right anterior vitelline vein (2 r) is much atrophied.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 136. — Circulation in the embryo and yolk-sac of an embryo of about
40 s, showing the later development of the lateral and intermediate vitelline veins. Reduction of vena terminalis (marginal vein). Almost complete atrophy of the right anterior vein. Injected. (After Popoff.)
 
1, Marginal vein. 2 r, 21, Right and left anterior vitelline veins. 3,
Arch of aorta. 4, Left posterior cardinal vein. or, 51, Right and
left omphalomesenteric veins. 6, Aorta. 6 a, Left dorsal aorta. 7,
Vitelline artery. 8, Posterior vitelline vein. 9, Vascular network in the
allantois.
 
 
 
EMBRYO AND EMBRYONIC MEMBRANES 231
 
umbilical field, through which dried remnants of the inner wall
of the allantois, w^hich is likewise attached to the distal pole of
the yolk-sac, protrude for a short time. On the inner side the
yolk-sac is attached to the umbilicus by its distal pole, and by
its stalk to the intestine. The absorption of the yolk-sac then
goes on with great rapidity, being reduced from a weight of
5.34 gr. twelve hours after hatching to 0.05 gr. on the sixth day
after hatching, according to a series of observations of Virchow.
 
The Amnion. The amnion invests the embryo closely at the
time of its formation, but soon after, fluid begins to accumulate
w^ithin the amniotic cavity, which gradually enlarges so that the
embryo lies within a considerable fluid-filled space, which increases gradually up to the latter part of the incubation, and
then diminishes again, so that the embryo finally occupies most
of the cavitv. The connections of the amnion with the chorion,
and later with the allantois, albumen-sac, and yolk-sac, have
been already described.
 
Muscle fibers appear in the w^alls of the amnion on the fifth
or sixth day and gradually increase in number; though they
subsequently degenerate over the area of fusion with, the allantois. They persist elsewhere, how^ever, and are active in the
inclusion of the yolk-sac in the manner already described. Shortly
after the appearance of the muscle fibers slow vermicular or
peristaltic contractions of the amnion begin, and the embryo is
rocked within the amniotic cavity. Apparently, adhesions are
thus prevented, but they are sometimes formed and lead to various
malformations of the embryo. In some cases the amnion fails
to develop; in such cases, the embryo usually dies at a relatively
early stage, though Dareste records an anamniotic embryo of
thirteen days, apparently full of life and vigor.
 
The amnion apparently acts first as a protection against all
mechanical shocks and jars which are taken up by the fluid;
second, by protecting the embryo against the danger of desiccation; third, by protecting it against adhesions with the shellmembrane and embryonic membranes, and lastly by providing
space for the expansion of the allantois and consequent increase
of the respiratory surface. It also has secondary functions in
the chick in connection with the absorption of the albumen and
the inclusion of the yolk-sac. It will be readily understood,
then, why anamniotic embryos usually do not develop far.
 
 
 
232 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
Hatching (after von Baer). About the fourteenth day the
growing embryo accommodates itself to the form of the egg so
as to he parallel to the long axis with its head usually towards
the broad end near to the air-chamber. Sometimes, however,
the embryo is turned in the reverse position (von Baer). The
head is bent towards the breast, and is usually tucked under
the right wing. Important changes preparatory to hatching
take place on the seventeenth to the nineteenth days. The
fluid decreases in the amnion. The neck acquires a double bend
so that the head is turned forward, and, in consequence, the beak
is towards that part of the membranes next to the air-chamber.
The intestine is retracted completely into the body-cavity, and
on the nineteenth day the yolk-sac begins to enter the bodycavity. On the twentieth day the yolk-sac is completely included,
and practically all the amniotic fluid has disappeared. The
chick now occupies practically all the space within the egg,
outside of the air-chamber. The umbilicus is closing over. The
ductus arteriosi begin to contract, so that more blood flows
through the lungs. The external w^all of the allantois fused with
the chorion still remains very vascular.
 
Now, if the chick raises its head, the beak readily pierces
the membranes and enters the air-chamber. It then begins to
breath slowly the contained air; the chick may be heard, in some
cases, to peep within the shell two days before hatching, a sure
sign that breathing has begun. But the circulation in the allantois is still maintained and it still preserves its respiratory function. When the chick makes the first small opening in the shell,
which usually takes place on the twentieth day, it begins to
breathe normally, and then the allantois begins to dry up and
the circulation in it rapidly ceases. It then becomes separated
from the umbilicus, and the remainder of the act of hatching is
completed, usually on the twenty-first day.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 137. — Part of a septum of the yolk-sac. Injected. 20 days' incubation. The free edge is above. (After Popoff.)
Ar., Artery. St., Stomata. V. an., Longitudinal anastomoses of venous
network. V., vein.
 
 
 
■ «<
 
 
 
vV
 
 
 
^GicT^
 
 
 
 
CHAPTER VIII
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
I. The Neuroblasts
 
The account given in Chapters V and VI outlines the origin
of the larger divisions of the central nervous system and ganglia.
The subsequent growth and differentiation is due to multiplication of cells, aggregation of embryonic nerve-cells, or neuroblasts, in particular regions or centers, the formation and growth
of nerve-fibers which combine to form nerves and tracts, and
the origin and differentiation of nerve-sheaths, and the supporting cells, neuroglia, of the central system. The most important
factors are the origin of the neuroblasts and of nerve-fibers in
connection with them; these fibers form the various nerve-tracts
and commissures within the central nervous system and the
system of peripheral nerves. The origin of neuroblasts and the
development of fibers is the clue to differentiation in all parts
of the nervous system.
 
Neuroblasts are found in two primary locations in the embryo;
(1) in the neural tube, and (2) in the series of ganglia derived
from the neural crest; these are known as medullary and ganglionic neuroblasts respectively.^
 
The Medullary Neuroblasts. In the neural tube of the chick,
up to about the third day, there are present only two kinds of
ceils, the epithelial cells and the germinal cells (Fig. 138).
 
The epithelial cells constitute the main bulk of the walls,
and extend from the central canal to the exterior; their inner
ends unite to form an internal limiting membrane lining the
central canal, and their outer ends to form an external limiting
membrane. Each cell in the lateral walls of the tube is much
elongated and usually shows three enlargements, viz., at each
end and in the region of the nucleus, the cell being somewhat
constricted between the nucleus and each end. In different
 
1 Neuroblasts arise also in the olfactory epithelium. (See Chap. IX.)
 
233
 
 
 
234
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
cells the nuclei are at different levels; thus in a section several
layers of nuclei appear. These cells are not closely packed
together, except at their outer ends, but are more or less separated
by intercellular spaces that form a communicating system of
narrow channels.
 
 
 
Jm.&K
 
277. V
 
 
 
 
Ira.'m
 
 
 
Fig. 138. — Section of the neural tube, 29 s embryo.
 
c. C, Central canal, ep. C, Epithelial cells, g. C, Germinal cells. 1. m. ex., External limiting membrane. 1. m. in.,
Internal limiting membrane. Ms'ch., Mesenchyme, m. v.,
Marginal velum.
 
The germinal cells are rounded cells situated next the central
canal between the inner ends of the epithelial cells; karyokinetic
figures are very common in them. According to His the germinal
cells are the parent cells of the neuroblasts alone; it is probable,
however, that they are not so limited in function, and that they
represent primitive cells from which proceed other epithelial
cells and embryonic neuroglia cells as well as neuroblasts.
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
235
 
 
 
A narrow non-nucleated margin^ known as the marginal
velum, appears in the lateral walls of the neural tube external
to the nuclei (Fig, 138). This is occupied by the outer ends of
the epithelial cells. At this time, therefore, three zones may
be distinctly recognized in the walls of the neural tube, viz.,
(1) the zone of the germinal cells, including also the inner ends
of the epithelial cells, (2) the zone of the nuclei of the epithelial
cells, (3) the marginal velum. No chstinctly nervous elements
are yet differentiated.
 
Such elements, however, soon begin to appear: Fig. 139 represents a section through the
cord of a chick embryo of
about the end of the third day;
it is from a Golgi preparation
in which the distinctly nervous
elements are stained black, and
the epithelial and germinal
cells are seen only very indistinctly. The stained elements
are the neuroblasts, and it will
be observed that they form a
layer roughly intermediate in
position between the marginal
velum and the nuclei of the
epithelial cells. They are
usually regarded as derived
from germinal cells that have
migrated from their central
position outwards; but it is
 
 
 
 
m/Jr~,
 
 
 
MMf
 
 
 
mi.4.
 
Fig. 139. — Transverse section through
 
the spinal cord and ganglion of a
 
chick about the end of the third
 
day; prepared by the method of
 
Golgi. (After Ramon y Cajal.)
 
C, Cones of growth. Nbl. 1, 2, 3, 4,
Neuroblasts of the lateral wall (1 and
2); of the spinal ganglion (3); of the
ventral horn (motor neuroblasts) (4).
 
 
 
possible that some of them may have been derived from epithelial
cells. However this may be in such an early stage, it is certain
that the neuroblasts formed later are derived from germinal cells.
It will be observed that each neuroblast consists of a cellbody and a process ending in an enlargement. The process
arises as an outgrowth of the cell-body, and forms the axis cylinder or axone of a nerve-fiber; the terminal enlargement is known
as the cone of growth, because the growth processes by which
the axone increases in length are presumably located here. It
may be stated as an invariable rule that each axone process of a
medullary neuroblast arises as an outgrowth, and grows to its
 
 
 
236
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
final termination without addition on the part of other cells.
The body of the neuroblast forms the nerve-cell, from which,
later on, secondary processes arise constituting the dendrites.
 
The view that each nerve-cell with its axone process and
dendrites is an original cellular individual, is known as the neurone
theory. For the central nervous system this view is generally
held, but its extension to the peripheral system is opposed by
some on the ground that the axone in peripheral nerves is formed
within chains of cells, and is thus strictly speaking not an original
product of the neuroblast, though it may be continuous with the
axis cylinder process of a neuroblast. This view is discussed
under the peripheral nervous system.
 
Each medullary neuroblast is primarily unipolar and the
 
axone is the original outgrowth.
Soon, however, secondary protoplasmic processes arise from the
body of the nerve-cell and form the
dendrites. These appear first in
motor neuroblasts of the ventrolateral portion of the embryonic
cord, whose axones enter into the
ventral roots of spinal nerves (Fig.
140). The extent and kind of development of these dendritic proFiG. 140. — Transverse section cesses of the nerve-cells varies
through the spinal cord of a extraordinarily in different regions;
chick on the fourth day of Y\g^. 139, 140, and 141 give an idea
 
of their rapid development in the
motor neuroblasts up to the eighth
 
dav.
 
The Ganglionic Neuroblasts, The
 
ganglionic neuroblasts are located,
 
as the name implies, in the series of
 
ganglia derived from the neural
 
It must not be supposed, however, that all of the cells
 
 
 
 
incubation; prepared by the
method of Golgi. (After Ramon y CajaL)
 
C. a., Anterior commissure.
D., Dendrite, d. R., Dorsal root.
Ep. Z., Ependymal zone. W.,
White matter (marginal velum).
Nbl. 4, Neuroblast of the ventral
horn (motor).
 
 
 
crest.
 
 
 
of the ganglia are neuroblasts, for the ganglia contain, in all
probability, large numbers of cells of entirely different function.
(Sheath-cells, see peripheral nervous system.) It is probable
also that the neuroblasts of the spinal ganglia and some cranial
ganglia, at least, are of two original kinds, viz., the neuroblasts of
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
237
 
 
 
the dorsal root and of the sympathetic system. The first kind
only is considered here, and they are usually called the ganglionic neuroblasts s.s., because they alone remain in the spinal
ganglia. Like the medullary neuroblasts these neuroblasts form
outgrowths that become axis cylinder processes; but they differ
from the latter in that each ganglionic neuroblast forms two
outgrowths, one from each end of the spindle-shaped cells, which
are arranged with their long axes parallel to the long axis of the
ganglion (Fig. 139). Thus we may distinguish a central process
and a peripheral process from each neuroblast (Fig. 139) ; the
former corresponds to the axone and the latter to the dendrites
of the medullary neuroblast. The central axone enters the dorsal
zone of the neural tube, and the peripheral process grows out into
the surrounding mesenchyme.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 141. — Transverse section through the spinal
cord of a 9-day chick, prepared by the method
of Golgi. (After Ramon y Cajal.)
Col., Collaterals, d. R., Dorsal root. G., Gray
 
matter. Gn., Ganglion. Nbl. 4, Neuroblast of the
 
ventral horn (motor), v. R., Ventral root. W.,
 
White matter.
 
In the course of the later development the cell-body moves
to one side so that the central and peripheral branches appear
nearly continuous (Fig. 141). Farther shifting of the cell-body
produces the characteristic form of the ganglionic nerve-cell with
rounded body provided with stem from which the central and
peripheral branches pass off in opposite directions. . The central
process enters the marginal velum near its dorsal boundary and
 
 
 
238
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
there bifurcates, producing two branches, one of which grows
towards the head and the other towards the tail in the dorsal
 
 
 
CoJ.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 142. — Six centripetal axones of the dorsal
 
root, rigorously copied from a good preparation
 
prepared according to the method of Golgi.
 
From a longitudinal and tangential section of
 
the dorsal column of the spinal cord of an 8
day chick. (After Ramon y Cajal.)
 
Col., Collaterals. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, the axones
entering the cord.
 
column of the white matter. The ascending and descending
branches send off lateral branches, collaterals, which pass deeper
into the cord, and ramify in the gray matter of the dorsal horn.
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 239
 
Fig. 142 represents six central processes of ganglionic neuroblasts
entering the cord and branching as described.
 
After this preliminary account of the neuroblasts we may
take up the development of the spinal cord, brain, and peripheral
nervous system.
 
II. The Development of the Spinal Cord
 
We have seen that the epithelial cells of the neural tube
stretch from the lumen of the central canal to the exterior, and
that the nuclei are arranged so as to leave the outer ends free,
thus forming the marginal velum.
 
In the roof and floor the epithelial cells are relatively low,
and in the lateral zones much elongated. The epithelial cells
are added to at first by transformation of some of the germinal
cells; but they do not appear to multiply by division, and as
development proceeds they become more and more wideh^ separated, the interstices being filled up by neuroblasts, embryonic
glia cells, and fiber tracts. As the wall of the neural tube grows
in thickness, the epithelial cells become more and more elongated,
seeing that both external and internal connections are retained;
and, as the growth takes place mainly external to their nuclear
layer, the latter becomes reduced, relative to the entire thickness
of the neural tube, to a comparatively narrow zone surrounding
the central canal, and is now known as the ependyma (Fig. 143).
Cilia develop on the central ends of the ependymal cells in the
central canal, and from the outer end of each a branching process
extends to the periphery anastomosing with neighboring ependymal processes so as to form a skeleton or framework enclosing
the other cellular elements and fibers of the central system.
 
Beginning with the third day a new layer appears between
the nuclei of the epithelial cells and the marginal velum. This
layer, known as the mantle layer, is composed of neuroblasts
and embryonic glia cells, and represents the gray matter (Figs.
140 and 144). The white matter of the cord is laid down in
the marginal velum. The sources of the cells composing the
mantle layer may be twofold, viz., from the young epithelial
cells or from the germinal cells. According to some authors
young epithelial cells may be transformed into either neuroblasts
or neuroglia cells. Thus the form of the youngest neuroblasts
in Fig. 139 indicates derivation from epithelial cells, but this
 
 
 
240
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
cannot be regarded as proved. Similarly intermediate stages
between epithelial and true glia cells are apparently shown in
Fig. 143. However, there can be but little doubt that the principal source of the neuroblasts of the mantle layer is the germinal
cells, that migrate outwards between the bodies of the epithelial
cells. The germinal cells continue in active division up to at
least the eleventh day, and their activity seems sufficient to
provide for all the cellular elements of the mantle layer, whereas
the epithelial cells apparently do not divide at all. Moreover,
mitoses are not infrequent in some cells of the mantle layer itself.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 143. — Transverse section of the cord of a
 
nine-day chick to show neuroglia and ependymal
 
cells; prepared by the method of Golgi. (After
 
Ramon y Cajal.)
 
D., Dorsal. Ep., Ependymal cells. N'gl., Neuroglia cells, v., Ventral.
 
The form of the gray matter in the cord in successive
stages is shown in Figs. 144, 145, and 146, representing sections
of the cord at five, eight, and twelve days. It will be seen that
the gray matter gains very rapidly in importance between the
fifth and the eighth days.
 
Attention should be directed to a group of neuroblasts situated at
the external margin of the white matter just above the ventral roots.
This is known as Hoffmann's nucleus; it extends the entire length of the
cord (Fig. 146, twelve days).
 
The white matter of the cord gains in importance at an equal
rate (Figs. 144, 145, 146). Its production is due to ascending
 
 
 
THE XERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
241
 
 
 
and descending tracts of fibers derived from medullary and
ganglionic neuroblasts. The dorsal and ventral roots of the
spinal nerves divide it on each side into three main columns,
viz., dorsal situated above the dorsal root, lateral situated between dorsal and ventral roots, and ventral situated below the
 
 
 
.-*?"
 
 
 
■'^.^^■^A^^'^r^^-^
 
 
 
¥
 
 
 
iX
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Nil
 
 
 
C.
 
 
 
£P
 
 
 
W.
 
 
 
M'll.
 
 
 
:!?:->
 
 
 
.>iii
 
 
■^%^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
C.d.
 
 
 
blV
 
 
 
d/. y
 
 
 
Fig. 144. — Transverse section through the cervical swelHng
of the spinal cord of a chick, middle of the fifth day. (After
V. Kupffer.)
bl. v., Blood vessel. C. a., Anterior commissure. C, Central canal, d., Group of axones at the levelof the dorsal root^
Ep., Ependyma. N'bl., Neuroblasts,
white matter.
 
 
 
V. Ventral column of
 
 
 
ventral roots. The dorsal column begins first as a bundle of
fibers at the entrance of the fibers of the dorsal root (Fig. 144).
Subsequently, other fibers come in this region and gradually
extend towards the dorsal middle line, displacing the ependyma
 
 
 
242
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
and gray matter (Fig. 145, eight days), but the dorsal columns
of the two sides are still separated in the median line by a broad
septum of ependymal cells. Later (Fig. 146, twelve da\^s) this
septum becomes very narrow, and the accumulation of fibers in
the dorsal columns causes the latter to project on each side of
the middle line, thus forming an actual fissure between them.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 145. — Transverse section through the spinal cord, and the eighteenth
spinal ganglion of an eight-day chick.
Centr., Centrum of vertebra, d. R., Dorsal root. Ep., Ependyma. Gn.,
Spinal Ganglion. Gn. symp., Sympathetic ganglion. Gr. M., Gray matter,
m. N., Motor nucleus. R. com., Ramus communicans. R. d., Ramus dorsalis. R. v., Ramus ventralis. Sp., Spinous process of vertebra, v. R.,
Ventral root. Wh. M., White matter.
 
 
 
Central Canal and Fissures of the Cord. The central canal
passes through a series of changes of form in becoming the practically circular central canal of the fully formed cord. L'p to
the sixth day it is elongated dorso-ventrally, usually narrowest
in the middle with both dorsal and ventral enlargements. About
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
243
 
 
 
the seventh day the dorsal portion begins to be ol^hterated by
fusion of the ependymal cells, and is thus reduced to an ependymal septum. On the eighth day this process has involved the
upper third of the canal; the form of the canal is roughly wedgeshaped, pointed dorsally and broad ventrally (Fig. 145). The
continuation of this i^rocess leaves only the ventral division as
the permanent canal.
 
At the extreme hind end of the cord the central canal becomes
dilated to form a relatively large pear-shaped chamber with thin
undifferentiated walls (Fig. 148); the terminal wall is still fused
with the ectoderm at eight days, and the chamber appears to
have a maximum size at this time. At eleven days the fusion
with the ectoderm still exists, and the cavitv is smaller.
 
 
 
s.d
' ♦.•.'•.•-••:•.'. '.••.:•::••/.■:. ■%
 
 
 
'i '■ ■.
 
 
 
 
 
 
'4tJ^^
 
 
 
Fig. 146. — Transverse section through the
 
cervical swelling of the spinal cord of a
 
12-day chick. (After v. Kupffer.)
 
C, Central canal, d. H., Dorsal horn of
the gray matter. Ep., Ej^endyma. N. H.,
Nucleus of Hoffmann, s. d., Dorsal fissure,
s. v., Ventral fissure, v. H., Ventral horn
of the gray matter.
 
The development of the so-called dorsal and ventral fissures
is essentially different. The entire ventral longitudinal fissure
of the cord owes its origin to growth of the ventral columns of
gray and white matter which protrude below the level of the
original floor (Figs. 145 and 146), and the latter is thus left between the inner end of the fissure and the central canal. The
•dorsal longitudinal fissure on the other hand is for the most part
 
 
 
244 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
a septum produced by fusion of the walls of the intermediate
and dorsal portions of the central canal; there is, however, a true
fissure produced by protrusion of the dorsal columns of white
matter (Fig. 146). This is, however, of relatively slight extent.
The original roof of the canal is therefore found between the
dorsal septum and the fissure.
 
Neuroblasts, Commissures, and Fiber Tracts of the Cord. The
medullary neuroblasts may be divided into four groups: (1) The
first group, or motor neuroblasts, form the fibers of the ventral
roots of the spinal nerves. These are situated originally in the
ventro-lateral zone of the gray matter (Figs. 144, 145, 146);
they are relatively large and form a profusion of dendrites (Figs.
140, 141). As they increase in number and size they come to
form a very important component of the ventral horn of the gray
matter and contribute to its protrusion. (2) The second group
may be called the commissural neuroblasts. These are situated
originally mainly in the lateral and dorsal portions of the mantle
layer, but are scattered throughout the gray matter, and their
axis cylinders grow ventrally and cross over to the opposite side
of the cord through the floor (Figs. 139 and 140), and thus form
the anterior or white commissure of the cord. (3) The cells of the
fiber tracts are scattered throughout the gray matter, and are
characterized by the fact that their axis cylinders enter the white
matter of the same side; here they may bifurcate, furnishing
both an ascending and a descending branch, or may simply turn
in a longitudinal direction. (4) Finally there are found certain
neuroblasts with a short axis cylinder, ramifying in the gray
matter on the same side of the cord. These are found in the
dorsal horn of the gray matter and develop relatively late (about
sixteen days, Ramon y Cajal).
 
III. The Development of the Brain
 
Unfortunately the later development of the brain of birds
has not been fully studied. The following account is therefore
fragmentary. It is based mainly on a dissection and sections of
the brain of chicks of eight days' incubation.
 
Fig. 147 is a drawing of a dissection of the brain of an eightday embryo. The left half of the brain has been removed, and
the median wall of the right cerebral hemisphere also. The
details of the cut surfaces are drawn in from sections. Figs. 148
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
245
 
 
 
and 150 show median and lateral sagittal sections of the same
stage.
 
The flexures of the brain at this stage are: (1) the cranial
flexure marked by the 'plica encephali ventralis on the ventral
surface, (2) the cervical flexure at the junction of myelencephalon
and cord, somewhat reduced in this stage, and (3) the pontine
flexure, a ventral projection of the floor of the myelencephalon.
 
 
 
 
 
 
c/^.Pi ^- /J
 
 
 
 
U
 
 
 
Com.dnt. figc.op.
 
 
 
^ ■ — o/A
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 147. — Dissection of the brain of an 8-day chick. For description see
text. The arrows shown in the figure lie near the dorsal and ventral boundaries of the foramen of Monro.
 
ch. PL, Choroid plexus. Com. ant., Anterior commissure. Com. post.,
Posterior commissure. C. str.. Corpus striatum. Ep., Epiphysis. H.,
Hemisphere. Hyp., Hypophysis. L. t., Lamina terminalis. Myeh, Myelencephalon. olf., Olfactory nerve, op. N., Optic chiasma. op. L., Optic
lobe. Par., Paraphysis. Paren., Parencephalon. pi. enc. v., Phca encephali ventralis. pont. Fl., Pontine flexure. Rec. op., Recessus opticus.
S. Inf., Saccus infundibuli. Tel. med., Telencephalon medium. Th., Thalamus. T. tr., Torus transversus. Tr., Commissura trochlearis.
 
The lines a-a, b-b, c-c, d-d, e-e, f-f, represent the planes of section A,
B, C, D, E, and F of Fig. 151.
 
 
 
Telencephalon. The telencephalon is bounded posteriorly,
as noted in Chapter VI, by the line drawn from the velum transversum to the recessus opticus. The telencephalon medium has
grown but little since the fourth day, but the hemispheres
 
 
 
246
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
i.p.
 
 
 
y.7
 
 
c.G
 
 
 
y?j.a.
 
 
 
TeJ.wed
 
■ CA
Nem.
Lt.
 
fiec. op.
C/j.op.
 
' S./nf.
 
i DJ/yp.
Vas.
 
 
 
 
l^/O.
 
 
 
Aom
 
 
 
Fig. 148. — Median sagittal section of an embryo of eight days.
 
a. A., Aortic arch. AIL, Allantois. An., Anus. A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. B. F., Bursa Fabricii. b. P., Basilar plate.
C. A., Anterior commissure, c. C, Central canal. Ch. op., Optic
chiasma. C. p., posterior Commissure. CI., Cloaca. Cr., Crop,
d. Ao., Dorsal aorta. D. Hyp., Duct of the hypophysis. Ep., Epiphysis. Fis. Eus., Fissura Eustachii. Hem., Surface of hemisphere
barely touched by section. Hyp., Hypophysis. L. t., Lamina terminalis. n. A. 8, neural arch of the eighth vertebra. Nas., Nasal
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 247
 
have expanded enormously, particularly anteriorly and dorsally,
and their median surfaces are flattened against one another in
front of the lamina terminalis, which forms the anterior boundary
of the telencephalon medium (Figs. 148, 149). Posteriorly the
cerebral hemispheres extend to about the middle of the diencephalon and their lateral faces are rounded. The lateral walls
of the hemispheres have become enormously thickened to form
the corpora striata (Figs. 147 and 151 A), and the superior and
lateral walls have remained relatively thin, forming the mantle
of the cerebral hemispheres (pallium). Thus the cavity of the
lateral ventricle is greatly narrowed.
 
The dissection (Fig. 147) shows the corpus striatum of the
right side forming the lateral wall of the hemisphere, and extending past the aperture (foramen of Monro) between the lateral
and third ventricles tow^ards the recessus opticus, where it comes
to an end.
 
The olfactory part of the hemispheres is not well differentiated from the remainder in the chick embryo of eight days.
There is, however, a slight constriction on the median and ventral
face (Fig. 147) which may be interpreted as the boundary of the
olfactory lobe.
 
The telencephalon medium is crowded in between the hemispheres and the diencephalon; its cavity forms the anterior end
of the third ventricle, and communicates anteriorly through two
slits, the foramina of Monro, with the lateral ventricles in the
hemisphere. In Fig. 147, the upper and lower boundaries of
the foramen of Monro, are indicated by the grooves on either
side of the posterior end of the corpus striatum. A hair introduced from the third ventricle into the lateral ventricle through
the foramen of Monro in the position of the arrow in Fig. 147,
can be moved up and down over the whole width of the striatum.
The lateral walls of the telencephalon medium are formed by
the posterior ends of the corpora striata and are therefore very
thick.
 
The lamina terminalis passes obliquely upwards and forwards
 
cavity. Oes., Oesophagus, p. A., Pulmonary arch, par., Paraphysis. P. C,
Pericardial cavity. Rec. op., Recessus opticus. R., Rectum. S. Inf., Saccus
infundibuli. T., Tongue. Tel., Med. Telencephalon medium. Tr., Trachea.
V. 1, 10, 20, 30, First, tenth, twentieth and thirtieth vertebral centra, r. A..
right auricle. Vel. tr., Velum transversum. V. o. m., Omphalomesenteric
vein. V. umb., Umbilical vein.
 
 
 
248
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
from the recessus opticus to the region between the foramina of
Monro. It is very thin, excepting near its center, where it is
thickened to form the torus transversus, containing the anterior
commissure. At its dorsal summit it is continuous with the
roof of the telencephalon medium, which has formed a pouchlike evagination, the paraphysis. Just behind the paraphysis
 
 
 
 
Fig. 149. — Median sagittal section of the brain of a chick embryo of 7
 
days. (After v. Kupffer.)
 
c., Cerebellum, ca., Anterior commissure, cd., Notochord. ch.. Projection of the optic chiasma. cp., Posterior commissure, e., Epiphysis,
e'., Paraphysis. hy., Hypophysis. I., Infundibulum. It., Lamina terminalis. Lop., Optic lobe. M., Mesencephalon. Mt., Metencephalon.
opt., Chiasma of the optic nerves, p., Parencephalon. ro., Recessus
opticus, s., Saccus infundibuli. se., Synencephalon. tp., Mammillary
tubercle, tp., Tuberculum posterius. tr., Torus transversus. Tr., Decussation of the trochlear nerves. Va., Velum medullare anterius. Vi.,
Ventriculus impar telencephali. vp., Velum medullare posterius.
 
is the velum transversum, where the roof bends upwards sharply
into the roof of the diencephalon. The epithelial wall around
the bend is folded to form the choroid plexus of the third ventricle, which is continued forward into the lateral ventricle along
 
 
 
THE XERVOUS SYSTEM 249
 
the median wall of the hemisphere, ending anteriorly in a free
branched tip (Fig. 147, ch. PI.)
 
The principal changes in the telencephalon since the third
day comprise: (1) great expansion of the hemispheres and
thickening of the ventro-lateral wall to form the corpora striata;
(2) origin of the paraphysis which arises as an evagination of the
roof just in front of the velum transversum about the middle of
the fifth day; (3) formation of the choroid plexus; (4) origin of
the anterior commissure within the lamina terminalis; (5) development of the olfactory region. The general morphology of the
adult telencephalon is thus well expressed at this time.
 
The Diencephalon has undergone marked changes since the
third day. The roof of the parencephalic division has remained
very thin, and has expanded into a large irregular sac (Figs.
147 and 148), situated between the hinder ends of the hemispheres.
The attachment of the epiphysis has shifted back to the indentation between parencephalic and synencephalic divisions, and the
epiphysis itself has grown out into a long, narrow tube, dilated
distally, and provided with numerous hollow buds. In the roof
of the synencephalic division the posterior commissure has developed (Fig. 147). In the floor the chiasma has become a thick
bundle of fibers, and the infundibulum a deep pocket, from the
bottom of which a secondary pocket (saccus infundibuli) is growing out in contact with the posterior face of the hypophysis.
Following the posterior wall of the infundibulum in its rise, we
come to a slight elevation, the rudiment of the mammillary
tubercles; just beyond this is a transverse commissure (the inferior commissure) ; and the diencephalon ends at the tuberculum
 
posterius.
 
The hypophysis has become metamorphosed into a mass of
tubules enclosed within a mesenchymatous sheath; the stalk is
continuous with a central tubule representing the original cavity
from which the other tubules have branched out (Fig. 148), and
it may be followed to the oral epithelium from which the whole
structure originally arose. (See note at end of this chapter.)
 
The lateral walls of the diencephalon have become immensely
thickened, both dorsally and ventrally, and a deep fissure (Fig.
147) is found on the inner face at the anterior end, between the
dorsal and ventral thickenings. The deepest part of the fissure
is a short distance behind the velum transversum; from this a
 
 
 
250
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
'""W^: K.
 
 
 
 
 
 
tf
 
 
 
Bth^ \ -'^ ^ r - " ^'^^^^. Go//
 
 
 
/ .
 
f y''
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.i^
 
 
 
AIJ/^.
 
 
 
 
 
 
/
 
 
 
^30
 
 
 
Fig. 150. — Lateral sagittal section of an embryo of 8 days. Right side of
the body.
All. N., Neck of the allantois. Cbl., cerebellum. Cr., Crop. E. T., Egg
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 251
 
short spur runs forward, a still shorter one ventrally, and the
longest arm extends backwards, gradually fading out beyond
the middle of the diencephalon. This fissure is not a continuation
of the sulcus Monroi, or backward prolongation of the foramen
of Monro, but is, on the contrary, entirely independent.
 
The lateral thickenings of the diencephalon constitute the
thalami optici, each of which may be divided into epithalamic,
mesothalamic, and hypothalamic subdivisions. In the chick at
eight days there is a deep fissure between the epi- and mesothalamic divisions (the thalamic fissure. Fig. 147). The substance
of the epithalamus forms the ganglion habenulse. The mesothalamic and hypothalamic divisions are not clearly separated.
The transition zone between the diencephalon and mesencephalon
is sometimes called the metathalamus.
 
The mesencephalon has undergone considerable changes since
the third day. The dorso-lateral zones have grown greatly in
extent, at the same time becoming thicker, and have evaginated
in the form of the two large optic lobes. Hence the median
portion of the roof is sunk in between the lobes (Fig. 147), and is
much thinner than the walls of the lobes. The dorso-lateral
zones and roof thus form a very distinct division of the mesencephalon, known as the tectum lohi optici. The ventro-lateral
zones and floor have thickened greatly and form the basal division of the mesencephalon. The ventricle of the mesencephalon
thus becomes converted into a canal (aqueduct of Sylvius), from
which the cavities of the optic lobes open off.
 
In the metencephalon likewise there is a sharp distinction
between the development of the dorso-lateral zones and roof,
on the one hand, and the ventro-lateral zones and floor on the
other. From the former the cerebellum develops in the form
of a thickening overhanging the fourth ventricle. This thickening is relatively inconsiderable in the middle line (cf. Figs. 148
and 150). Thus the future hemispheres of the cerebellum are
 
tooth. Eust., Eustachian tube. Gn. 1, 13, First and thirteenth spinal
granglia. Gon., Gonad. Hem., Hemisphere. Lag., Lagena. Lg., Lung. M.,
Mantle of Hemisphere. Msn., Mesonephros. Olf. L., Olfactory lobe. Olf.
N., Olfactory nerve. P. C, Pericardial cavity. Pz. 5, The fifth post-zygapophysis. R. C. 1, 2, Last two cervical ribs. R. th. 1, 5, First and fifth thoracic ribs. S. pc-per., Septum pericardiaco-peritoneale. S'r., Suprarenal.
Symp., Main trunk of the sympathetic. Str., Corpus striatum. V. 1, 10,
20, 30, First, tenth, twentieth and thirtieth vertebral arches. V. C. I., Vena
cava inferior. V. L. L., Ventral ligament of the liver.
 
 
 
252 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
indicated. The surface is still smooth at the eighth day, but
on the tenth and eleventh days folds of the external surface
begin to extend into its substance, without, however, invaginating its entire thickness. These are the beginnings of the cerebellar fissures.
 
The floor and ventro-lateral zones of the metencephalon enter
into the formation of the pons.
 
In the roof of the isthmus, or constricted region between
cerebellum and mesencephalon, is found a small commissure
produced by decussation of the fibers of the trochlearis (Fig. 147).
 
In the wall of the myelencephalon the neuromeres have disappeared. The thin epithelial roof has become more expanded
in the anterior part (Figs. 147 and 148). Floor and sides have
become greatly thickened.
 
Commissures. The brain commissures existing at eight days
are the anterior, posterior, inferior, and trochlearis (Fig. 149).
In the next four or five days two more appear, viz., the commissura pallii anterior (Kupffer), corresponding to the corpus
callosum of mammalia and the commissura habenularis.
 
The development of the various nuclei and fiber tracts of
the bird's brain is entirely unknown and affords an interesting
topic for research.
 
IV. The Peripheral Nervous System
 
The peripheral nervous system comprises the nerves which
span between peripheral organs and the central nervous system.
There are fifty pairs in a chick embryo of eight days, of which
twelve innervate the head, and thirty-eight the trunk, distinguished respectively as cranial and spinal nerves. It is convenient for purposes of description to consider cranial and spinal
nerves separately, and to take up the spinal nerves first because
they are much more uniform in their mode of development
than the cranial nerves, and also exhibit a more primitive or
typical condition, on the basis of which the development of the
cranial nerves must be, in part, at least, explained.
 
The Spinal Nerves. Ear-h spinal nerve may be divided into
a somatic portion related primarily to the somatopleure and axis of
the embryo, and a splanchnic portion related primarily to the
splanchnopleure and its derivatives. In each of these again a
motor and sensory component may be distinguished. Thus each
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
253
 
 
 
y&/./f
 
 
 
 
'S.S^r.
 
 
 
 
D
 
 
 
- '/f.
 
 
 
 
str
 
 
 
l'JeJ./7]^o'.)
 
 
 
W^^
 
 
 
,op.L.
 
 
 
 
Tr ^
 
 
 
#
 
 
 
 
 
 
B
 
 
 
 
^//.if^-'
 
 
 
 
Fig. 1.51. — Six transverse sections through the brain of an 8-day chick in
the planes represented in Fig. 147.
Cbl., Cerebelhim. F. M., Foramen of Monro. Gn. V., Ganghon of the
trigeminus. Isth., Isthmus. It. d., Diverticuhmi of the iter. lat. V.,
Lateral ventricle. Other abbreviations as before (Fig. 147).
 
 
 
254 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
spinal nerve has four components, viz., somatic motor, somatic
sensor}^, splanchnic motor, and splanchnic sensory, the two latter
constituting the so-called sympathetic nervous system. It is
obvious, of course, that the splanchnic components must be
missing in the caudal nerves. The somatic and splanchnic components will be considered separately.
 
Somatic Components. Each spinal nerve arises from two roots,
dorsal and ventral (Fig. 145). The fibers of the former arise from
the bipolar neuroblasts of the spinal ganglia; the fibers of the ventral root, on the other hand, arise from a group of neuroblasts in
the ventral portion of the cord. The roots unite in the intervertebral foramen to form the spinal nerve. Typically, each spinal
nerve divides almost immediately into three branches, viz., a dorsal branch, a ventral branch, and a splanchnic branch to the sympathetic cord; the last is known as the ramus communicans.
 
Fig. 145 represents a section passing through the twentieth
spinal nerve of an eight-day chick. The dorsal and ventral roots
unite just beneath the spinal ganglion; fibers are seen entering
the sympathetic ganglion (ramus communicans); the ventral
branch passes laterally a short distance where it is cut off;
beyond this point it can be traced in other sections in the
next posterior intercostal space more than half-way round the
body-wall; that is, as far as the myotome has extended in its
ventral growth. The dorsal branch arises at the root of the
ventral and passes dorsally in contact with the ganglion to
branch in the dorsal musculature and epidermis. This nerve may
be regarded as typical of the spinal nerves generally.
 
There are thirty-eight spinal nerves in an embryo of eight
days. The first two are represented only by small ventral roots.
 
The first two spinal ganglia are rudimentary in the embryo and
absent in the adult, hence the ganglion illustrated in Fig. 145 is the
eighteenth of the functional series (see Fig. 149) ; it lies between the
nineteenth and twentieth vertebra?.
 
The fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth are the principal
nerves of the brachial plexus, and have unusually large ganglia.
The twenty-third to the twenty-ninth are the nerves of the leg
plexus, the thirtieth to the thirty-second innervate the region
of the cloaca and the remainder are caudal. The special morphology of the spinal nerves does not belong in this description.
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 255
 
There are one or two vestigial ganglia behind the thirty-eighth nerve,
evidently in process of disappearance at eight days.
 
The early history of the spinal nerves is as follows: The axis
cylinder processes of the fibers begin to grow^ out from the neuroblasts about the third day (cf. p. 235). At this time the myotomes are in almost immediate contact with the ganglia; thus
the fibers have to cross only a very short space before they enter
the myotome. The further growth is associated with the growth
and differentiation of the myotome between which and the
embryonic nerve there is a very intimate relation of such a sort
that the nerve follows the myotome and its derivatives in all
changes of position. Thus nerves do not need to grow long
distances to establish their connections, but these are formed
at a very early period. This accounts for the motor fibers; the
way in which the sensory fibers, that arise from the spinal ganglia,
reach their termination is not known.
 
Sheath-cells and Cell-chain Hypothesis. No embryonic nerve
consists entirely of axones, but, from the start, each nerve trunk
contains numerous nuclei. The latter belong to cells which have
been given two radically different interpretations, corresponding
to two distinct theories concerning the neuraxone.
 
(1) The first theory, knowm as the neurone theory, is the one
tacitly followed in the preceding description and may be stated
as follows: the nerve-cell, dendrites and axone, including the
terminal arborization, constitute a single cellular individual or
unit, differentiated from the neuroblast alone. The nuclei in
the embryonic nerves therefore belong to cells that are foreign
to the primary nerve. Their function is to form the various
sheaths of the nerves, viz., the sheaths of the individual axones
and the endo-, peri-, and epineurium. The sheath of Schwann
arises from such cells that envelop the individual fibers at suitable
distances and spread longitudinally until neighboring sheath cells
meet; each such place of meeting constitutes a node of Ranvier.
Until recently it has been universally believed that the sheath
cells arose from the mesenchvme; but recent observations on Amphibia and Selachia have shown that they arise from the ganglia
in these forms; their original source is therefore the ectoderm. It
is probable that they have the same origin in the chick, though this
has not been demonstrated by direct observation or experiment.
 
(2) The second theory is known as the cell-chain hypothesis.
 
 
 
256 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
According to this the axones of peripheral nerves arise as differentiations of the sheath-cells in situ; continuity of the axone is
established by arrangement of these cells in rows, and union
with the neuroblast is essentially secondary. The entire axone
is thus by no means an outgrowth of the neuroblast; at most its
proximal portion is.
 
Bethe (1903) expresses the idea thus: "Between the cord of
the embryo and the part to be innervated there is formed primarily
a chain of nuclei around which the protoplasm is condensed.
This is fundamentally an extended syncytium in which the nuclei
of the neuroblasts and of the nerve-primordium lie. Within
the denser protoplasm which appears as the body of the nervecells, axones differentiate by condensation, and these extend
from one cell to the next, and so on to the condensations which
are called neuroblasts. The differentiated axones tend more
and more to occupy the center of the embryonic nerve, where
they appear to lie free, though as a matter of fact they are still
embedded in the general plasma which is no longer distinctly
visible on account of its lesser density. Since the axones remain
in firm connection with the neuroblasts, it appears in later stages
as if they were processes of these and had nothing to do with
their original formative cells."
 
This view is essentially that of Balfour, Beard, and Dohrn;
the neurone hypothesis was first clearly formulated in embryological terms by His, and has been supported by the investigations of a considerable number of observers, notably Ramon y
Cajal, Lenhossek and Harrison.
 
The neurone hypothesis has far stronger embryological support than the cell-chain hypothesis; moreover, it is the only
possible hypothesis of the development of nerve tracts in the
central system, because cell-chains are entirely lacking here during the formation of these tracts. In recent years it has been
demonstrated that isolated neuroblasts in culture media produce
complete axones, sheath cells being entirely absent. Thus the
cell-chain hypothesis has received its final quietus, and is now of
historical interest only. (Burrows 1911, Lewis and Lewis 1911.)
Splanchnic Components (Sympathetic Nervous System). Two
views have been held concerning the origin of the sympathetic
nervous system: (a) that it is of mesenchymal origin, its elements
arising in situ; (b) that it is of ectodermal origin, its elements
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 257
 
migrating from the cerebro-spinal ganglia to their definitive
positions. The first view was held by the earlier investigators
and was originally associated with the extinct idea that the spinal
ganglia were mesenchymal in origin; the view has been entirely
abandoned. The second view was partly established with the
discovery that the spinal ganglia are of ectodermal origin, and
that the ganglia of the main sympathetic trunk arise from the
spinal ganglia; but there is some difference of opinion yet in
regard to the peripheral ganglia of the symphathetic system,
and especially the plexuses of Meissner and Auerbach in the walls
of the intestine. However, the preponderance of evidence and
logic favors the view of the ectodermal origin of the entire sympathetic nervous system.
 
The first clear evidences of the sympathetic nervous system
of the chick are found at about the end of the third or the beginning of the fourth day; at each side of the dorsal surface of the
aorta there is found in cross-section a small group of cells massed
more densely than the mesenchyme and staining more deeply.
Study of a series of sections shows these to be a pair of longitudinal cords of cells beginning in the region of the vagus, where
they lie above the carotids, and extending back to the beginning
of the tail; the cords are strongest in the region of the thorax,
and slightly larger opposite each spinal ganglion. Cells similar
to those composing the cords are found along the course of the
nerves up to the spinal ganglia, and careful study of earlier stages
indicates that the cells composing the cords have migrated from
the spinal ganglia. The two cords constitute the primary sympathetic trunks.
 
Fig. 152 is a reconstruction of the anterior spinal and sympathetic ganglia of a chick embryo of four days. The primary
sympathetic trunk is represented by a cord of cells enlarged
opposite each ganglion and united to the spinal nerve by a cellular process, the primordium of the ramus communicans. In the
region of the head the segmental enlargements are lacking.
 
No other part of the sympathetic nervous system is formed
at this time with the exception of a group of cells situated in the
dorsal mesentery above the yolk-stalk; these are destined to
form the ganglion and intestinal nerves of Remak. They have
not been traced back to the spinal ganglia, but it is probable
that such is their origin.
 
 
 
258 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
In the course of the fourth and fifth days aggregations of
sympathetic gangUon cells begin to appear ventral to the aorta,
and in the mesentery near the intestine. The connection of these
with the primary cord is usually rendered evident by agreement
in structure, and by the presence of intervening strands of cells;
moreover, in point of time they always succeed the primary cord,
so that their origin from it can hardly be doubted.
 
About the sixth day the secondary or permanent sympathetic
trunk begins to appear as a series of groups of neuroblasts situated just median to the ventral roots of the spinal nerves. They
 
 
 
r~
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 152. — Reconstruction in the sagittal plane
of the anterior spinal and sympathetic ganglia of a chick embryo of 4 days. (After
Neumayer.)
Ceph. S., Cephalic continuation of the sympathetic trunk. S. C, Sympathetic cord. Sg.,
Sympathetic ganghon. sp., Spinal nerve, spg.,
Spinal ganglion. R. C, Ramus communicans.
 
are thus separated from the spinal ganglia only by the fibers
of the ventral roots between which neuroblasts may be found,
caught apparently in migration from the spinal to the sympathetic ganglion. The number of these secondary sympathetic
ganglia is originally 30, one opposite the main vagus ganglion,
and each spinal ganglion to the twenty-ninth (Fig. 150). Soon
after their origin they acquire three connections by means of
axones, viz., (a) central, with the corresponding spinal nerve
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 259
 
root by means of strong bundles of fibers; (b) peripheral, with
certain parts of the original primary sympathetic cord; (c) longitudinal, the entire series being joined together by two longitudinal
bundles of fibers uniting them in a chain. The central connections constitute the rami communicantes , and are as numerous as
the sympathetic ganglia themselves; but so close is the approximation of the sympathetic ganglion to the roots of the spinal
nerves that they are not visible externally, the ganglion appearing to be sessile on the root (Fig. 145); sections, however, show
the fibers. The peripheral connections constitute the various
nerves of the abdominal viscera; these are not metameric;
their number and arrangement is shown in Figure 153.
 
In the period between the fourth and the eighth da}^ the primary sympathetic cord becomes resolved into the various ganglia
and nerves constituting the aortic plexus, the splanchnic plexus,
and the various ganglia and nerves of the wall of the intestine.
Remak's ganglion has grown and formed connections with the
splanchnic plexus, and other parts of the primary sympathetic
cord. The details of these various processes are too complex
for full description; they are included in part in Figs. 153 and 154.
 
Ganglia and Nerves of the Heart. The development of the
cardiac nerves is of special interest on account of its bearing on the
physiological problem of the origin of the heart-beat. The heart
of the chick begins to beat long before any nervous connections
with the central system can have been established; indeed, the
rhythmical pulsation begins at about the stage of 10 somites
when the neural crest is yet undifferentiated, and no neuroblasts
are to be found anywhere. Either, then, the heart-beat is of muscular origin (myogenic), or, if of nervous origin, the nerve-cells
concerned must exist in the wall of the cardiac tube ah initio.
 
The first trace of nerve-cells is found in the heart of the chick
about the sixth day. These cells are at the distal ends of branches
of the vagus, with which they have grown into the heart. Previous to this time these neuroblasts are found nearer to the vagus
along the course of the arteries. There can be but little doubt
that they have arisen from the vagus ganglion and that they
reach the heart by migration. Such an origin has been demonstrated with great probability for all the known nervous elements
of the heart of the chick. (See Wilhelm His, Jr., Die Entwickelung
des Herznervensystems bei Wirbelthieren.)
 
 
 
260
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
CO
 
 
 
 
CO
 
-(-3
 
 
 
 
 
 
O) o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
Si
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
u
 
 
 
o
 
O ^ r: c^
 
■■^ 5=: ^ =5
 
rt c3 t^i X
 
 
 
n T3
 
 
 
IB
 
 
 
Cj
 
 
 
CO
 
 
 
■^ o
 
 
 
+^ fc£__;
 
 
 
i:x
 
 
 
5
o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3 S"^
 
 
 
o M
 
 
 
"tS !>. ^ " 2
• -^ o S 'n '•+J
 
 
 
OQ
 
 
 
fc£
 
 
 
 
 
 
o
 
I— I
 
 
 
 
 
 
:S - g ^^s
 
-tJ ^ o >
 
c -i^ ?- :j s
 
„. o S ^^
 
1^ ^ c ^ c
 
2^ • o c o
^ . o '
 
-< <J 3 -H ^
 
2; £
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
261
 
 
 
If any cardiac nervous elements arise in situ, they certainly
remain undifferentiated until those that have a ganglionic origin
have already entered the heart.
 
The Cranial Nerves. Tlie nerves of the head exhibit a much
greater degree of heteronomy than the spinal nerves, and, in
spite of much study, knowledge of their embryonic development
is still in a very unsatisfactory condition. The same principles,
however, apply to the development of both cranial and spinal
nerves; the axones of the former like those of the latter arise
either from medullary or ganglionic neuroblasts which are respectively unipolar and bipolar; but the cranial ganglionic and
 
 
 
 
Fig. 154. — Diagram of the relations of the
 
parts of the sympathetic nervous system
 
as seen in the cross-section. (After His,
 
Jr.)
 
M., mesentery. Msn., Mesonephros.
 
Other abbreviations same as Fig. 153.
 
 
 
medullary nerve-nuclei are not similarly segmented, as in the
case of the spinal nerves, and hence the axones are not related
as dorsal and ventral roots of single nerve trunks; nor has the
attempt to interpret the cranial nerves as homologues of dorsal
and ventral roots respectively been successful in the case of the
most important nerves. Moreover, the olfactory and optic nerves
differ from the spinal type even more fundamentally. The olfactory is a sensory nerve that arises apparently from the olfactory
 
 
 
262 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
epithelium, and the optic is really comparable to an intramedullary nerve tract, seeing that its termination lies in a part of the
original wall of the neural tube, viz., the retina.
 
Groups of medullary neuroblasts giving rise to axones of
motor cranial nerves are located in the brain as follows, according
 
to His:
 
Oculo-motor nucleus in the mid-brain.
 
Trochlearis nucleus in the isthmus.
 
Motor trigeminus nucleus in the zone of the cerebellum, including
 
the descending root.
Abducens and facialis nuclei, beyond zone of greatest width
 
of the fourth ventricle (auditory sac zone).
Glossopharyngeus, vagus, in the region of the calamus scrip
torius.
Accessorius and hypoglossus, in the region extending to the
 
cervical flexure.
 
These constitute the cranial motor nerve nuclei, and are more
or less discontinuous.
 
The ganglionic nerves or nerve-components of the head arise
from the following primitive embryonic ganglion-complexes:
 
1. Complex of the trigeminus ganglia.
 
2. Complex of the acustico-facialis ganglia.
 
3. Complex of the glossopharyngeus ganglia.
 
4. Complex of the vagus ganglia.
 
The early history of these ganglion-complexes has already been
considered; they are called complexes because each forms more
than one definitive ganglion. It is probable also that each contains sympathetic neuroblasts, which may separate out later as distinct ganglia, thus reseml)ling the spinal sympathetic neuroblasts.
 
There is no close agreement in the segmentation of the motor
neuroblasts within the brain and that of the ganglion complexes.
For instance, in the region of the trigeminal ganglionic complex,
the motor nuclei of the oculo-motor, trochlearis, and trigeminus
are found, and in the region of the vagus ganglionic complex,
the motor nuclei of vagus, accessorius, and hypoglossus. Thus
the medullary and ganglionic nerves of the head are primitively
separate by virtue of their separate origins. They may remain
entirelv so, as in the case of the olfactory, trochlearis, and abducens, or they may unite in the most varied manners to form
mixed nerves.
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 263
 
The motor nuclei of the oculo-motor, trochlearis, abducens,
and hypoglossus nerves He in the same plane as the motor nuclei
of the spinal nerves, i.e., in the line of prolongation of the ventral
horns of the gray matter. The motor nuclei of the trigeminus,
facialis, glossopharyngeus, vagus, and spinal accessory on the
other hand lie at a more dorsal level, and the roots emerge therefore above the level of origin of the others. It will be noted that
these are the nerves of the visceral arches, whereas those cranial
nerves that continue the series of spinal ventral roots innervate
myotomic muscles, like the latter. Similarly the ganglia of the
pharyngeal nerves (V, VII, IX, and X) differ from spinal ganglia
in certain important respects: the latter are derived entirely
from the neural crest, whereas a certain portion of each of the
primary cranial ganglia is derived from the lateral ectoderm of
the head, as noted in the preceding chapter. Thus the pharyngeal nerves form embryologically a class by themselves, both
as regards the medullary and also the ganglionic components.
 
1. The Olfactory Nerve. The embr3'onic origin of the olfactory
nerve has been a subject of much difference of opinion: thus it
has been maintained by a considerable number of w^orkers that
it arises from a group of cells on each side situated between the
fore-brain and olfactory pits; some of these maintained that
these cells arose as an outgrowth from the fore-brain, others
that they came from the epithelium of the olfactory pit, and
yet others that this group of cells, or olfactory ganglion, was
derived from both sources. This group of cells was supposed
by some to include a large number of bipolar neuroblasts, one
process of which grew towards the olfactory epithelium and
the other towards the fore-brain, entering the olfactory lobe
and ending there in terminal arborization. This view is, however,
in conflict with the ascertained fact that the fibers of the fully
formed olfactory nerve are centripetal processes of olfactory
sensory cells situated in the olfactory epithelium.
 
The most satisfactory account of the origin of the olfactory
nerve in the chick is that of Disse. This author finds two kinds
of cells in the olfactory epithelium of a three-day chick, viz.,
epithelial cells, and germinal cells which become embryonic
nerve-cells or neuroblasts. At this time the olfactory epithelium
is separated from the w^all of the fore-brain by only a very thin
layer of mesenchyme. Early on the fourth day axones arise
 
 
 
264
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
from the central ends of the neuroblasts and grow into the
mesenchyme towards the fore-brain. At the same time groups
of epithelial cells free themselves from the inner face of the
olfactory epithelium, and come to lie between this and the forebrain. The axones of the neuroblasts grow between these cells
until they reach the base of the fore-brain over which they spread
out, entering the olfactory lobe about the sixth day (Figs. 155
and 156). In the meantime the peripheral ends of the olfactory
neuroblasts have extended out as broad protoplasmic processes
to the surface of the olfactory epithelium, and thus form the percipient part of the olfactory sense-cells.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 155. — Olfactory epithelium of a chick embryo of 5
days, prepared by the method of Golgi. (After Disse.)
a, b, and c indicate different forms of neuroblasts in the
olfactory epithelium.
 
The epithelial cells between fore-brain and olfactory pit, through
which the axones of the olfactory neuroblasts grow, are for the
most part supporting and sheath-cells of the nerve, but they include a few bipolar neuroblasts (Fig. 156). The latter are to
be considered as olfactory neuroblasts with elongated protoplasmic processes.
 
Rubaschkin finds a ganglion, which he calls ganglion olfactorium
nervi trigemini, situated beneath the olfactory epithelium in a nineday chick. The bipolar cells send out processes peripherally which end
in fine branches between the cells of the olfactory mucous membrane,
and centrally, which go by way of the ramus olfactorius nervi
trigemini towards the Gasserian ganglion.
 
2. The Second Cranial or Optic Nerve. The course of this
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
 
 
 
265
 
 
 
nerve is entirely intramedullary, the retina being part of the
wall of the embryonic brain; its development will therefore be
considered in connection with the development of the eye.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 156. — Sagittal section through the head of a chick embryo of 5 days,
 
showing the floor of fore-brain, olfactory pit, and developing olfactory
 
nerve between. (After Disse.)
 
a., Unipolar neuroblasts near the olfactory epithelium, b., Bipolar cell
in the olfactory nerve, c, Unipolar cell near the brain. F. B., Floor of
fore-brain. N'bl., Neuroblast in the olfactory epithelium, olf. Ep., Olfactory epithelium, olf. N., Olfactory nerve, olf. P., Cavity of olfactory pit.
 
3. The third cranial or oculo-motor nerve arises from a group
of neuroblasts in the ventral zone of the mid-brain near the median
line, and appears external to the wall of the brain at about sixty
hours (about 28-30 somites). At this time it appears as a small
group of axones emerging from the region of the plica encephali
 
 
 
266 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
ventralis, and ending in the mesenchyme a short distance from
its point of origin. At seventy-two hours the root is much
stronger, interpenetrated with mesenchyme and ends between
the optic cup and floor of the brain behind the optic stalk (cf.
Fig. 101). At ninety-six hours the root is broad and fan-shaped,
the nerve itself is comparatively slender, and passes downwards
and backwards behind the optic-stalk where it enters a welldefined ganglion situated just median to the ophthalmic branch
of the trigeminus; this is the ciliary ganglion; beyond it the
fibers of the oculo-motor turn forward again to enter the region
of the future orbit.
 
According to Carpenter (1906) the ciliary ganglion arises
from two sources: (a) migrant medullary neuroblasts that pass
out into the root of the oculo-motor, and follow its course to
the definitive situation of the ciliary ganglion, and (b) a much
smaller group of neuroblasts that migrate from the ganglion of
the trigeminus along the ophthalmic branch, and by way of a
ramus communicans to the ciliary ganglion. The adult ciliary
ganglion show\s correspondingly two component parts: (a) a
larger ventral region composed of large bipolar ganglion cells,
and (6) a smaller dorsal region containing small ganglion cells
with many sympathetic characters. It is probable that the
medullary fibers of the oculo-motor nerve are distributed entirely
to the muscles innervated by it, viz., the superior, inferior, and
internal rectus and inferior oblique muscles of the eye. The
fibers arising from the neuroblasts of the ciliary ganglion terminate peripherally in the intrinsic muscles of the eye-ball, and
centrally (in the case of the bipolar cells) in the brain, which
they reach by way of the medullary nerve. The motor branches
leave the trunk of the nerve a short distance centrally to the
ciliary ganglion.
 
4. The trochlearis or fourth cranial nerve is peculiar inasmuch as it arises from the dorsal surface of the brain in the
region of the isthmus. It arises entirely from medullary neuroblasts and innervates the superior oblique muscle of the eye.
Marshall states that it may be readily seen in a five-day embryo;
in an embryo of eight davs it is a slender nerve arising from the
dorsal surface of the isthmus immediately in front of the cerebellum ; the fibers of the two sides form a commissure in the roof
of the isthmus (Fig. 148).
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 267
 
5. The trigeminus or fifth cranial nerve consists of motor
and sensory portions. The latter arises from the trigeminal
ganglion, the origin of which has already been described. The
ganglionic rudiment appears roughly Y-shaped even at an early
stage (cf. Figs. 105 and 117), the short stem lying against the
wall of the brain and the two branches diverging one in the direction of the upper surface of the optic cup (ophthalmic branch)
and the other towards the mandibular arch. The original connection of the ganglion with the roof of the neural tube is lost
during the second day and permanent connection is established
during the third day, presumably by growth of axones into the
wall of the brain. The new connection or sensory root of the
trigeminus is attached to the myelencephalon in the region of
greatest width of the fourth ventricle near the ventral portion
of the lateral zone.
 
During the fourth day the peripheral axones follow the direction of the ophthalmic and mandibular branches of the ganglion
and grow out farther as the ophthalmic and mandibular nerves;
the former passes forward between the optic vesicle and the wall
of the brain; the latter runs ventrally towards the angle of the
mouth, over which it divides, a smaller maxillary branch entering
the maxillary process of the mandibular arch, and a larger one,
the mandibular nerve, runs into the mandibular arch. (For an
account of the branchial sense organ of the trigeminus, see Chap.
 
VI.)
 
A medullary component of the trigeminal nerve arises from
the wall of the brain just median to the ganglionic root during
the fourth day; it runs forward parallel to the ganglionic ophthalmic branch, and sends a twig to the ciliary ganglion. Beyond
this point it unites with the ganglionic branch.
 
A connection of the trigeminus with the olfactory sensory
epithelium is described under the olfactory nerve.
 
6. The sixth cranial or abducens nerve is stated to arise about
the end of the fourth day. It is a purely motor nerve, and has
no ganglion connected with it; it innervates the external rectus
muscle of the eye. At 122 hours it arises by a number of slender
roots attached to the myelencephalon near the mid- ventral line,
beneath the seventh nerve. Its roots unite into a slender trunk
that runs directly forward beneath the base of the brain to the
region of the orbit. The sixth nerve thus corresponds more
 
 
 
268 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
nearly than any other cranial nerve to a ventral spinal nerveroot.
 
7 and 8. The Facial and Auditory Nerves. The ganglia of
these nerves at first form a common mass, the acustico-facialis.
But during the course of the fourth day the anterior and ventral
portion becomes distinctly separated from the remainder and
forms the geniculate ganglion; the remainder then forming the
auditory ganglia (cf. Fig. 102). The acustico-facialis ganglion
complex moves from its original attachment to the dorsal surface
of the brain and acquires a permanent root during the third day,
attached ventrally just in front of the auditory sac.
 
(a) The seventh cranial or facialis nerve arises during the
fourth day from the geniculate ganglion which is situated just
above the second or hyomandibular branchial cleft. It grows
first into the hyoid arch (posttrematic branch), but towards
the end of the fourth day a small branch arises just above the
cleft and arches over in front of it and runs down the posterior
face of the mandibular arch (pretrematic branch). The origin of
the motor components is not known.
 
(h) The further history of the auditory nerve is considered
with the development of the ear.
 
9. The ganglion of the ninth cranial or glossopharyngeal nerve
(ganglion petrosum cf. Fig. 102) arises from the anterior part of
the postotic cranial neural crest as already described. Early on
the fourth day the ganglionic axones enter the base of the brain
just behind the auditory sac and establish the root, which consists of four or five parts on each side. From the ganglion which
is situated at the summit of the third visceral arch a strong
peripheral branch develops on the fourth day, and extends into
the same arch; a smaller anterior branch develops a little later
which passes over the second visceral pouch and enters the
second visceral arch. About the same time an anastomosis is
formed with the ganglion of the vagus.
 
10. The tenth cranial or vagus (pneumogastric) nerve is very
large and complex. Its ganglion very early shows two divisions,
one near the roots (ganglion jugulare) and the other above the
fourth and fifth visceral arches (ganglion nodosum cf. Fig. 102).
It arises by a large number ot fine rootlets on each side of the
hind-brain behind the glossopharyngeus, and the roots converge in
a fan-like manner into the proximal ganglion; from here a stout
 
 
 
THE NERVOUS SYSTEM 269
 
nerve passes ventrally and enters the ganglion nodosum situated
above the fourth and fifth visceral arches. Branches pass from
here into the fourth and fifth arches, and the main stem is continued backward as the pneumogastric nerve s.s. From the hinder
portion of the spreading roots a strong commissure is continued
backward parallel to and near the base of the neural tube as far
as the fifth somite; this is provided with three small ganglion-like
swellings. This condition is found about the end of the fourth
day. Later this commissure unites with the main sympathetic
trunk, and part of the vagus ganglion separates from the remainder as the ganglion cervicale primum of the sympathetic trunk.
 
During the fifth and sixth days the main stem of the vagus
grows farther back and innervates the heart, lungs, and stomach.
Neuroblasts of the sympathetic system accompany the vagus
in its growth, and form the various ganglion cells of the heart,
and other organs innervated by the vagus.
 
During the fifth and sixth days the ganglion nodosum, which
originally lay at the hind end of the pharynx, is carried down
with the retreat of the heart into the thorax, and on the eighth
day it is situated at the base of the neck in close contact with
the thymus gland.
 
11. The Eleventh Cranial or Spinal Accessory Nerve. No observations on the development of this nerve in the chick are
known to me.
 
12. The twelfth cranial or hypoglossus nerve appears on the
fourth day as two pairs of ventral roots opposite the third and
fourth mesoblastic somites; each root is formed, like the ventral
roots of the spinal nerves, of several bundles that unite in a common slender trunk; ganglia are lacking, as in the first and second
cervical nerves. The roots of the hypoglossus are a direct continuation of the series of ventral spinal roots, and as they are
related to somitic muscle plates in the same way as the latter,
there can be no doubt of their serial homology with ventral roots
of spinal nerves. The first four mesoblastic somites are subsequently incorporated in the occipital region of the skull, and
thus the hypoglossus nerve becomes a cranial nerve. No nerves
are formed in connection with the first and second mesoblastic
somites. As the occipital region of the skull forms in the region
of the occipital somites, two foramina are left on each side for
exit of the roots of the hypoglossus (Figs. 150 and 244).
 
 
 
270 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
During the fourth and fifth days the nerve grows back above
the roof of the pharynx, then turns ventrally behind the last
visceral pouch and forward in the floor of the pharynx.
 
According to Chiarugi minute ganglia are formed in the second,
third, and fourth somites: but they soon degenerate (fourth day) without
forming nerves.
 
Note: The structure called "hypophysis" on p. 249, sometimes called
Rathke's pouch, forms only the anterior lobe or glandular part of the hypophysis of adult anatomy; the posterior lobe of the hypophysis is derived
from the structure called " saccus infundibuli " in this chapter, which is a derivation of the floor of the brain.
 
 
 
CHAPTER IX
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
I. The Eye
 
The development of the eye up to the stage of 36 somites has
been already described. We shall now consider the subsequent
changes in the following order: (1) optic cup, (2) vitreous body,
(3) lens, (4) anterior chamber, cornea, iris, etc., (5) choroid and
sclerotic, (6) the conjunctival sac and eyelids, (7) the choroid fissure and the optic nerve.
 
1. The optic cup at the stage of 36 somites is composed of
two layers, an inner, thicker layer, known as the retinal layer,
and an outer, thinner layer, known as the pigment layer; these
are continuous with one another at the pupil and choroid fissure.
The inner and outer layers come into contact first in the region
of the fundus, and the cavity of the original optic vesicle is gradually obliterated. The choroid fissure is in the ventral face of
the optic cup; it is very narrow at this time, and opens distally
into the pupil; centrally it ends at the junction of optic stalk
and cup, not being continued on the stalk as it is in mammals (Fig.
157).
 
The walls of the optic cup may be divided into a lenticular
zone {pars lenticularis or pars cceca) and a retinal zone; the former
includes the zone adjacent to the pupil, not sharply demarcated
at first from the remainder or retinal zone, but later bounded distinctly by the ora serrata. The retinal zone alone becomes the
sensitive portion of the eye; the lenticular zone develops into the
epithelium of the iris and ciliary processes.
 
In the lenticular zone the inner and outer layers become actually fused, but in the retinal zone they may always be separated;
indeed, in most preparations they are separated by an actual
space produced by unequal shrinkage.
 
The differentiation of the lenticular from the retinal zone
begins about the seventh day, when a marked difference in thick
271
 
 
 
272
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
ness appears. The transition from the thinner lenticular to the
thicker retinal zone soon becomes rather sudden in the region of
the future ora serrata. About the eighth or ninth day a further
differentiation arises within the lenticular zone, marking off the
regions of the iris and ciliary processes (Fig. 159). The region
 
 
 
 
ep ^es p r
 
 
 
157 ■ 158
 
Fig. 157. — Section through the eye of a chick embryo at the
 
beginning; of the fourth day of incubation. (After Froriep.)
 
ch. Fis. I., Lip of the choroid fissure. Di., Lateral wall of the
diencephalon. V, \", Distal and proximal walls of the lens, st.,
Optic stalk.
 
Fig. 158. — Section of the distal portion of the eye of a chick,
 
second half of the fifth day of incubation. (After Froriep.)
 
c. ep. int., Internal epithelium of the cornea. Corn, pr., Cornea
propria. Ect., Ectoderm, ep.. Epidermis. ir.,Iris. mes.. Mesoderm, p., Pigment layer of the optic cup. r., Retinal layer of
the optic cup.
 
of the iris is a narrow zone bounding the pupil in which the two
la3'ers of the optic cup become blended so that pigment from
the outer layer invades the inner layer; the epithelia are decidedly
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
273
 
 
 
u.e. /.
 
 
 
C/2.
 
cj7.
 
 
 
irjs
 
 
ant. (•/?.
Corri.
 
 
 
ITj^
 
 
 
 
^ — op.n .
 
 
 
■olf.
 
 
 
/i .m
 
 
 
Fig. 159. — Frontal section of the eye of an eight day chick. Shrinking in
the process of preparation has caused a separation between the retinal and
pigment layers,
ant. ch., Anterior chamber of the eye. ch., Choroid coat, cil., Ciliary
processes. Corn., Cornea. 1. e. 1., Lower eyelid, n. m., Nictitating membrane, olf., Olfactory sac. op. n., Optic nerve, o. s., Ora serrata. p.,
Pigment layer of the optic cup. post, ch., Posterior chamber of the eye.
ret.. Retina, scl., Sclerotic coat. scl. C, Sclerotic cartilage, u. e. 1., Upper
eyelid.
 
thinner than in the ciliary region. The mesenchyme overlying
the iris early becomes condensed to form the stroma of the iris;
the epithelia form the uvea of the developed iris (Fig. 159).
The muscles of the iris (sphincter pupillse) are stated by
 
 
 
274
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Nussbaum, Szily, and Lewis to arise from epithelial buds of the
pupillary margin and the adjacent portion of the pigment layer
of the iris. The marginal buds (Fig. 160) begin to form during
the seventh day, the more peripheral ones somewhat later; the
former are less numerous and larger than the latter. The
observations are well supported, and appear to leave no doubt
that the specificity of the ectoderm cells of the iris is not fixed.
According to Lewis the wandering pigmented cells of the anterior portion, at least, of the choroid also arise from the pigment
layer of the optic cup.
 
The ciliary processes begin to form from the ciliary region
of the lenticular zone on the eighth day (Fig. 159) ; the epithelium
 
^M" Sph.
Sfih. ^-"
 
 
 
ES.
 
 
 
3pM
 
 
 
 
 
B.
 
 
 
Fig. 160. — Two sections of the pupillary margin of the eye of a chick of 13
days' incubation. A., X 260. B., 130. (After Lewis.)
c. P., Ciliary process. E. B., Epithelial bud. P., Margin of pupil, p. 1.,
Pigment layer of Iris. r. 1., Retinal layer of iris. Sph., Bud for the formation of the sphincter muscle of the iris, derived from the margin. Sph.',
Sph.", Submarginal buds of the sphincter.
 
becomes thrown into folds projecting towards the posterior chamber, the cavity of the folds being filled by the mesenchyme of the
developing choroid coat. The muscles of the ciliary body develop from the mesenchyme of the processes, which acquire a
connection with the lens through a special differentiation of the
vitreous body, the zonula ciliaris (zonula Zinnii).
 
In the retinal portion of the optic cup the inner la3^er forms
the entire retina proper from the internal limiting membrane
to the rods and cones inclusive. The outer layer forms the pig
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE 275
 
ment layer of the retina. About the middle of the fourth day
pigment begins to develop in the outer layer and extends throughout it, even to the distal portion of the optic-stalk at first (Ucke,
'91). The histogenesis of the retina of the chick has been described by Weysse (1906).
 
2. The Vitreous Humor (Corpus Vitreum). Until comparatively recently embryologists have adhered to the view stated
by Schoeler (1848) and Kolliker (1861) that the vitreous body
arises from mesenchymal cells that enter the e3^eball through
the choroid fissure. The fact that the embryonic vitreous humor
of birds is almost entirely devoid of cells was a serious difficulty.
The cells are in fact so scanty as to be absent in many entire
sections. Moreover, in character they resemble embryonic
blood-cells and not mesenchyme, and disappear entirely by the
eighth day. It seems impossible that they should play any
important part in the origin of the massive vitreous body. Researches of the last few years have demonstrated that the vitreous
body is primarily of ectodermal origin, its fibers arising as processes
of cells of the inner layer of the optic cup and the matrix as
secretion. According to some the cells of the lens are responsible
wholly (Lenhossek) or in part (S/ili) for the fibers; this view,
however, has been strongly combatted (Kolliker and Rabl) and
requires further evidence to substantiate it.
 
Both retinal and csecal parts of the cup take part in the formation of the fibers of the vitreous body; the retinal part is at first
the most important, and the primary vitreous body is almost
entirely retinal in its origin. But after the caecal part is differentiated the activity of the retinal part becomes less, and the
greater part of the fillers of the vitreous body appears to be
formed from cells of the csecal part, that send out branching
and anastomosing processes into the posterior chamber. There
is no sharp boundary between the fibers that form the vitreous
body and those that form the zonula; and the fibers of the latter
may be regarded as homologous to those of the former. The
matrix of the embryonic vitreous body may be regarded as a
secretion of the walls of the optic cup. Later, the secretion
appears to be confined to the ciliary processes. It is possible
that the mesenchyme plays some part in the formation of the
vitreous body after the formation of the pecten begins; but there
is no evidence that it does so at first.
 
 
 
276 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
3. The Lens. The account of the development of the lens is
mainly after Rabl. The wall of the lens-sac is everywhere a single-layered epithelium, though the nuclei are at different levels in
 
the cells.
 
Shortly after the lens-sac has become separated from the ectoderm the proximal wall (that next the cavity of the optic cup)
begins to thicken by elongation of the constituent epithelial cells
(Figs. 157 and 158). During the fourth day the elongation of the
cells increases greatly as the first step in the formation of the lens
fibers, while those of the distal wall remain practically unchanged,
being destined to form the epithelium of the lens. Between the
cells of the proximal and distal walls are found ceUs of an intermediate character, bounding the equator of the lens (Fig. 158).
 
During the fifth day the elongation of the cells of the proximal
waU proceeds apace; those in the center of the wall are most
elongated and there is a gradual decrease towards the equator
of the lens. In this way the face of the proximal wall gradually
approaches the distal wall and meets it on the fifth day, thus
obliterating the central part of the lens ca\ity, though the peripheral part remains open for a considerably longer time (Fig. 158).
The nuclei of the lens fibers occupy approximately their center,
and thus form a fairly broad curved band, concave towards the
optic cup. At the same time the lens is increasing very rapidly
 
in size.
 
During the sixth, seventh, and eighth days the same processes
continue and the elongation of the lens fibers makes itself felt
on the inner face of the lens which becomes convex. The form
and arrangement of the parts is shown in Figure 159. The fibers
already present are destined to form only the core of the adult
lens; and a new process begins at this time, leading to the formation of fibers that wrap themselves around this core in a meridional direction and form many concentric layers (666 according
to Rabl). These new concentric fibers proceed from cells situated
between the core fibers and the lens epithelium, that is, around
the equator of the lens. There is a very rapid multiplication of
cells here; those next the core transform into fibers arranged
meridionally on the surface of the core; others develop over these
and thus the original fibers come to be surrounded by more and
more concentric layers. At first these are disposed rather irregularly, but soon the arrangement becomes extraordinarily regular.
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
277
 
 
 
This process is kept up not only
during embryonic life, but during the entire growth of the
fowl; thus the thickness of the
superimposed lamellae is only
0.60 mm. at hatching, but is
2.345 mm. in the adult (Rabl).
 
In the fowl the lens includes
three concentric layers of fibers:
(1) the central mass or core
formed by the proximal wall of
the original lens-sac; this has
the same diameter (0.80 mm.)
as the entire fiber mass at eight
days. Nuclei are entirely absent. (2) An intermediate layer
of meridional rows of fibers
rather irregularly arranged,
which shade gradually into the
fibers of the core and into those
of (3) the radial lamellae, which
form the greater part of the
substance of the adult lens.
The meridional rows and the
radial lamellae proceed from the
cells of the intermediate zone
of the original lens-sac. Fig.
161 shows a sector of an equatorial section through the lens
of a chick. The three zones
are well marked; the extraordinary regularity of the superimposed layers of the radial
lamellae is well shown.
 
The lens epithelium of birds
and reptiles also produces a
peculiar structure which may be
called the equatorial ring (Ringwulst, Rabl).
 
It will be seen in the figures
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
f&^ #'
 
 
 
Fig. 161. — Equatorial section through
the lens of a chick embryo of eight
days. The main mass of the entire
lens is represented by irregularly
arranged central fibers. Towards
the surface (above) the fibers are
arranged in rows and are quite
regularly six sided. (After Rabl.)
 
 
 
278 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
that the epithelium is originally thinnest distally and thickens
towards the equator. This condition increases up to the eighth
day, at which time the thickening increases more a short distance
from the equator, so that there is a broad ring-shaped thickening
of the anterior epithelium separated by a narrow thinner zone
from the cells of the equatorial zone (cf. Fig. 159). This ring
increases in thickness during the greater part of the period of
incubation, and its cells become fibers arranged in a radial direction. The meaning of this curious structure is somewhat obscure,
but from the fact that it shows on its surface the impression of
the ciliary processes, Rabl w^as of the opinion that it served in
accommodation of the eye as an intermediary between the ciliary
processes and the true lens-fibers.
 
4. Anterior Chamber and Cornea, etc. When the optic vesicle
is first formed it is in immediate contact with the ectoderm.
After its invagination the lips of the optic cup withdraw a short
distance from the surface. At the same time the lens invaginates and is cut off from the ectoderm, but rem.ains in contact
with it during the third day. There is thus a ring-shaped space
between the lens and optic cup on the one hand and the ectoderm
on the other, which is the beginning of the anterior chamber of
the eye (cf. Fig. 96 C). With the formation of the cornea the
lens withdraws somewhat from the surface and the space spreads
over the whole external surface of the lens; at first it is very
narrow, but increases in size by the formation of the iris and
the bulging of the cornea.
 
The cornea itself develops from two sources: (1) the external
epithelium is derived from the ectoderm overlying the anterior
chamber, (2) the cornea propria and the internal epithelium
lining the anterior chamber develop from the surrounding mesenchyme but in somewhat different ways.
 
The cornea propria appears on the fourth day as a delicate structureless membrane beneath the corneal epithelium.
During the fifth day it increases to about the thickness of
the overlying ectoderm (Fig. 158). About this time mesenchyme cells from the margin of the optic cup begin to migrate
between the cornea propria and lens, and soon form a single
complete layer of cells on the inner face of the cornea propria;
this layer becomes the inner epithelium of the cornea (Fig. 158).
The cornea propria is still devoid of cells, but on the sixth and
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE 279
 
seventh days the mesenchyme surroimding the eyeball begins
to penetrate it from all sides in the form of a compact wedge,
which, advancing in the substance of the cornea propria, soon
meets in the center. These cells form the so-called corpuscles
of the cornea. They appear arranged in strata from a very
early period.
 
The anterior chamber is bounded by the cornea externally;
its margins, which are at first coincident with the lips of the optic
cup, soon extend peripherally over the iris (Fig. 159). The inner
epithelium ceases at the margin of the cavity or is continuous
with the cells of the sclerotic; it does not appear, in an eight-day
chick at any rate, to be reflected over the iris, but the epithelium
of this structure next the anterior chamber appears to be simply
a special differentiation of its own superficial cells. The anterior
chamber is closed centrally by the lens, but communicates more
or less for a considerable period around its margin with the posterior chamber. This is at least the appearance in good sections;
it seems probable, though, that in life there is contact between
the optic cup and lens.
 
The stroma of the iris proceeds from that portion of the
mesenchyme left in association with the pars iridis retinae after
the peripheral extension of the anterior chamber. It becomes
very vascular at an early stage. The canal of Schlemm arises
as a series of vacuoles just peripheral to the margin of the anterior chamber about the eighth day. These soon run together
to form a ring, which is separated from the anterior chamber
by the ligamentum pectinatum iridis.
 
5. The choroid and sclerotic coats are differentiations of the
mesenchyme surrounding the optic cup. But little is known
concerning the details of their development in the chick. A
figure of Kessler's shows chromatophores developed in the choroid
coat at twelve days; I find a very few already formed at eight
days. Cartilage begins to appear in the sclerotic at eight days,
the forerunner of the sclerotic ossicles (Fig. 159).
 
6. The Eyelids and Conjunctival Sac. The integument over
the embrvonic eveball remains unmodified until about the
seventh day. At this time a circular fold of the integument
forms around the eyeball with the pupil as its center. At the
same time a semi-lunar fold develops within the first on the side
of the eyeball next the beak. (See Figs. 122-124.) From the
 
 
 
280 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
first fold the upper and lower eyelids are developed, and from the
second the third eyelid or nictitating membrane. The area bounded
by the outer ring-shaped fold becomes the conjunctival sac.
 
From their place of origin the free edges of these folds then
grow towards the center, and thus a cavity, the conjunctival
sac, is formed between the folds and the integument over the eyeball (conjunctiva sclerse). The outer fold grows more rapidly
above and below than at the sides and the opening narrows,
becoming, therefore, gradually elhptical and finally somewhat
spindle-shaped. Thus the upper and lower eyelids are established.
The semi-lunar fold of the embryonic nictitating membrane also
grows towards the pupil, most rapidly in its center. The conjunctival sac also expands peripherally, especially at the inner
angle of the eye, and thus accommodates itself to the increasing
size of the eyeball (Fig. 159).
 
The Harderian gland is visible on the eighth day as a solid
ingrowth of ectodermal cells of the conjunctival sac at the innermost angle of the nictitating membrane.
 
Feather germs develop on the outer surface of both upper
and lower lids especially at their edges. The ectoderm covering
the inner faces of the upper and lower lids, both faces of the nictitating membrane and the remainder of the conjunctival sac
becomes modified into a moist mucous membrane. Over the
cornea the ectoderm is especially modified as already noted.
 
Papillce Conjunctiva Sclerce. On the seventh day of incubation
papillae begin to appear on the surface of the conjunctiva sclerse
and soon form a ring surrounding the iris at some distance peripheral to its margin (Figs. 122, 123 and 124). The number of these
papillae appears to be quite constantly fourteen. They are at first
fully exposed owing to the undeveloped condition of the eyelids,
but the latter overgrow them about the eleventh or twelfth days.
Degeneration of the papillae begins about this time, and on the
thirteenth day they have entirely disappeared. In section they
are found to be thickenings of the ectoderm, produced by multiplication of the cells. They may rise above the surface; but more
frequently project inwards towards the connective tissue. There
is apparently no accompanying hypertrophy of the latter. Thus
they differ quite essentially from feather germs with which it
seems natural to compare them; and their significance is entirely
problematical (see Xussbaum).
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE 281
 
7. Choroid Fissure, Pecten, and Optic Nerve. The pecten of
the hen's eye is a pigmented vascular plate inserted in the depression occupying the center of the elongated blind spot, or entrance
of the optic nerve, which extends meridionally from the fundus
nearly to the ora serrata. The pecten projects a considerable
distance into the posterior chamber and its free edge is much
longer than its base, being consequently folded like a fan; hence
the name. The optic nerve runs along the base of the pecten,
its fibers passing off on either side into the retina; thus it continually diminishes in size until it disappears. The pecten is
consequently separated from the choroid coat by the optic nerve.
It is supposed to function as a nutrient organ for the layers of
the retina, by means of lymph channels that pass off from its
base into the retina. There is no arteria centralis retinae in the
 
bird's eye.
 
These structures develop in connection with the choroid
fissure as follows: On the fourth day the choroid fissure has become a very narrow slit, and by the middle of the day its edges
are in apposition in the pars cceca of the bulbus. Proximally,
however, the meeting of the lips of the fissure is prevented by the
mesoblast, in which the basal blood-vessel runs along the entire
length of the open portion of the fissure. During the fourth
day this blood-vessel enters the posterior chamber Avith its enveloping mesenchyme along the entire length of the open portion
of the choroid fissure, and forms a low mesenchymal ridge connected by a narrow neck of mesenchyme in the fissure with the
mesenchyme outside. During the fifth day the ridge becomes
higher and keel-shaped, and a thickening appears along part of
its free edge above the blood-vessel. During this day also fusion
of the lips of the choroid fissure has taken place in the pars caeca.
At the same time an important change begins in the proximal
portion of the choroid fissure that leads to the formation of the
pecten proper. This is an involution of the lips of the optic cup
bounding the choroid fissure on each side of the mesodermal
keel, and their continuous ingrowth until they meet over the
keel and fuse above it in a mass in which the outer and inner
layers of the retina are indistinguishably fused. Thus the proximal portion of the mesodermal keel is enclosed in a kind of tunnel
composed of the involuted edges of the optic cup. The formation of this tunnel progresses gradually from the fundus towards
 
 
 
282
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the ora serrata by the same process of involution, until on the
eighth day the mesodermal keel is completely covered up.
 
Fig. 162 gives a diagrammatic view of the condition of the
pecten in the middle of the seventh day of incubation. Figs.
163 and 164 show sections through this at the points a, h, c, d, e,
indicated in the figure. The formation of the tunnel will be
readily understood by study of the figures. It will be seen that
the major portion of the embryonic pecten is of ectodermal origin,
and that the mesoderm forms a relatively inconspicuous part
of it. Later, on the same day, it becomes increasingly difficult
 
 
 
CAfi^^
 
 
P.
 
 
 
 
 
 
i PB.
 
 
 
H^
 
 
 
 
Fig. 162. — Diagrammatic reconstruction of the pecten of the
eye of a chick embryo of 1\ days' incubation. (After Bernd.)
 
Ch. fis. 1., Lip of the choroid fissure. Ch. fiss., Choroid fissure. Mes., Mesoblast. Mes. b., Boundary of the mesoblast
within the choroid fissure. Mes. K., Thickening of the mesoblastic keel. op. C, Optic cup. O. St., Optic stalk. P., Pecten. P. B., Base of the pecten.
 
The arrow indicates the direction of growth of the ectodermal tunnel.
 
The lines a, b, c, d, e show the planes of the sections reproduced in Fig. 163 (a, b, c, e) and in Fig. 164 (d).
 
to distinguish ectodermal and mesodermal portions of the pecten,
and thereafter it is quite impossible to say which parts of it are
of ectodermal and which are of mesodermal origin. During the
eighth and ninth days the pecten increases greatly in height,
and becomes relatively very much narrower.
 
The folds of the pecten now begin to develop and, b}^ the
seventeenth day their number is 17-18, the same as in the adult.
The pigment does not begin to appear until about the twelfth day.
The details of the development of the blood-vessels are not known.
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
283
 
 
 
The Optic Nerve. Owing to the relations established by the
choroid fissure, the floor of the optic stalk is continuous from the
first with the inner layer of the retina (Fig. 96 B), and it furnishes
the path along which the optic nerve grows. The axones of the
optic nerve originate, for the most part, from the retinal neuroblasts, composing the layer next to the cavity of the optic cup,
and their growth is thus centripetal. They are first formed in
the fundus part of the retina, and grow in the direction of the
 
 
 
 
Mes ft
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 163. — Outlines of sections in the planes a, b, c, e, of
 
Fig. 163. (After Bernd.)
 
bl. v., Blood vessel, i. 1., Inner or retinal layer of the
optic cup. o. 1., Outer or pigment layer of the optic cup.
P. inv., Angle of invagination of the pecten. Other abbreviations as before. (Fig. 162.)
 
 
 
optic stalk between the internal limiting membrane and the neuroblast layer (ganglion cell layer), thus forming a superficial layer
of axones; their formation begins on the fourth day, and there is
a period about the end of this day when axones are found in the
distal part of the optic stalk, next to the bulbus oculi, but not
in the proximal part, next to the brain. This observation affords
conclusive proof of the retinal origin of the fibers of the optic
 
 
 
284
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
nerve; moreover, at an early stage of their differentiation it is
possible to trace their connection with retinal neuroblasts.
 
The first fibers of the optic nerve are formed, as already
stated, from the fundus part of the retina; the fibers, therefore,
pass directly to the floor of the optic stalk; but on the fifth day
the formation of fibers begins from more distal portions of the
retina and these do not grow towards the insertion of the optic
stalk, l3ut towards the choroid fissure; arrived there, they bend
centrally and run in a bundle on each side along the floor of the
bulbus oculi to the optic stalk, where they join with the fibers first
formed. The later formed fibers pass to still more distal portions
 
 
 
 
■ Mes/I
 
 
 
P.,
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
t-«*''f;
 
 
 
«^:Mfe^2^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 164. — Section in the plane of d of Fig. 162, to
show the histological structure. (After Bernd.)
Abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
of the choroid fissure, and, as the pecten forms in the manner
already described, the fibers of the optic nerve all unite beneath
it on their way to the original optic stalk. Thus, the optic nerve
obtains an insertion coincident in length with the base of the
pecten, and its fibers, radiating off into the retina on each side
of the pecten, separate the latter completely from the choroid
coat of the eyeball.
 
The optic stalk is at first a tubular communication between
the optic vesicle and the fore-brain, and its walls are an epithelial
layer of the same thickness throughout. The fibers of the optic
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE 285
 
nerve grow into its ventral wall exclusively, between its epithelial
cells, which gradually become disarranged and irregular. Thus
the ventral wall becomes increasingly thick and the lumen excentric. By the sixth day the lumen appears in cross-section as a
narrow lenticular space with an epithelial roof, above the large
optic nerve. Soon after, the lumen disappears entirely; no trace
of its former existence is to be found on the eighth day.
 
II. The Development of the Olfactory Organ
 
The origin of the olfactory pit, external and internal nares, and
olfactory nerve, has already been considered (pp. 169, 215, and 263).
Before the formation of the internal and external nares, not only
has the entire olfactory epithelium become invaginated, but, owing
to the elevation of internal and external nasal processes, the pit
has become so deepened that the margin of the olfactory epithelium proper now lies a considerable distance within the cavity.
That part of the nasal cavity thus lined with indifferent epithelium
is known as the olfactory vestibule. After the fusion of the
internal nasal process with the external nasal and maxillary
processes, the cavity deepens still more.
 
The choanse lie at first just within the oral cavity, but the
palatine processes of the maxillary process, growing inwards
across the primitive oral cavity (pp. 298, 299), unite on the sixth
or seventh day at their anterior ends with the internal nasal
processes, and thus cut off an upper division of the primitive
oral cavity at its anterior end from the remainder; in this way
the internal openings of the nasal cavities into the oral cavity
are carried back of the primitive choanae; they are henceforward
known as the secondary choanse. Further growth of the palatine
processes brings them nearly together in the middle line along
the remainder of their length, about the eleventh day; but fusion
does not take place, the birds possessing a split palate. Thus
the superior division of the primitive oral cavity is added to the
respiratory part of the nasal passages.
 
The nasal cavity is further elaborated between the fourth
and eighth days by ingrowths from the lateral wall (turljinals)
and by the formation of the supraorbital sinus as an evagination
that grows outwards above the orbit. Three turbinals are formed
in the nasal cavities, viz., the superior, middle, and inferior turbinals. These arise as folds of the lateral wall projecting into
 
 
 
286 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the lumen, the superior and middle from the olfactory division
proper, and the inferior from the vestibulum; on the middle
turbinal, however, the sensory epithelium gradually flattens out
to the indifferent type. The middle turbinal appears first in
the ventral part of the olfactory division, about the beginning
of the fifth day, and the superior somewhat later, immediately
above the former, the two being separated by a deep groove
(Fig. 165). The vestibular turbinal arises still later, and is well
formed on the eighth day.
 
Fig. 166 shows a reconstruction of the nasal cavity, seen from
the lateral side, of an embryo of about seven days. It is a reconstruction of the epithelium, and thus practically a mold of the
cavity; therefore projections into the cavity appear as depressions
in the model, and the grooves and outgrowths of the external
wall as projections. The superior turbinal has an oval shape with
the long axis in an apical direction; it is bounded by a fairly deep
depression, the elevated margin of the model, from the lower end
of which the supra-orbital sinus (S. s'o.) passes off ventrally and
externally. The deep depression immediately below the superior
turbinal lodges the median turbinal. A fairly long passage leads
off from its neighborhood to the choanse and a shorter one, the
vestibulum, to the external nares. The depression in the wall of
the vestibulum is caused by the vestibular or inferior turbinal.
The palatine and maxillary sinuses are not yet formed.
 
The external nares are closed during the greater part of the
period of incubation by apposition of their walls. The form
and dimensions of the nasal cavities change greatly during incubation, owing to shifting in the original positions of the turbinals,
outgrowth of the facial region, and development of sinuses. The
details are not very well investigated, and an examination of
them would lead too far.
 
There has been a good deal of discussion as to the existence
of an organ of Jacobson in the nose of birds; it has usually been
assumed that it is entirely absent even in the embryo. Others
have identified the ducts of nasal glands as a modification of this
organ. Recently, however, Cohn has described a slight evagination in the median wall of the primary olfactory pit, that
agrees precisely in its form and relationship with the first rudiment of the organ of Jacobson in reptiles. Although it persists
only from the stage of about 5.3 mm. to about the stage of
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
287
 
 
 
5.9 mm. head-length, he identifies it positively as a rudimentary
organ of Jacobson.
 
The septal gland arises on the eighth day from the inner
wall of the vestibulum, opposite the base of the vestibular tur
 
 
 
FiG. 165. — Transverse section of the olfactory organ of a
chick embryo, of 7.5 mm. head length. (After Cohn.)
f., Line of fusion, e. n., External nasal process, i. n.,
Internal nasal process. T. 1, T. 2, Intermediate and superior turbinals.
 
binal, as a solid cord of cells. This grows backwards in the nasal
septum and passes to the outer side and branches, subsequentlyj
acquiring a lumen.
 
 
 
288
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
III. The Developmext of the Ear
 
The ear develops from two entirely different primary sources,
viz., the otocyst,and the first visceral or hyomandibular cleft : The
former furnishes the epithelium of the membranous lab^-rinth; the
entodermal pouch of the latter becomes the tympano-eustachian
cavity; and part of the external furrow forms the external auditory meatus; the tissue between the internal pouch and the external furrow develops into the tympanum. The mesenchyme in
the neighborhood of each of these primordia becomes modified,
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
S.3h.
 
 
^..x*""^
 
 
 
 
T.2
 
 
r.].
 
 
^ ^
 
 
 
 
W^4^m
 
 
 
 
/^
 
 
^
 
 
flM
 
 
■
 
 
r^
 
 
 
 
y
 
 
ch.
 
 
^^Hi
 
 
R
 
 
M
 
 
,/^
 
 
 
 
 
 
\^^^^ ■III MHiOF* '
 
 
 
 
W^P
 
i
 
 
 
 
\
 
 
T3.
 
 
 
i- • \'
 
\
 
 
 
 
1
 
 
^mF
 
 
 
 
 
 
■
 
 
...^
 
 
^\
 
 
^WPCTf^^iifif •h'liT'iit'vif
 
 
 
elN.
 
 
^H'
 
^
 
 
 
 
/
 
 
 
Fig. 166. — Reconstruction of the nasal cavity of a chick
 
embryo of about 7 days; lateral view. (After Cohn.)
 
Ch., Choanal, e. N., External nares. S. s'o., Supraorbital sinus. T. 1, T. 2, T. 3, Intermediate, superior and inferior (vestibular) turbinals.
 
(1) to form the bony labyrinth, perilymph, and other mesenchymal
parts of the internal ear, and (2) to form the auditory ossicles of
the middle ear. Thus the ear furnishes a striking example of the
combination of originally diverse components in the formation
of a single organ. The course of evolution of this complex senseorgan is thus illustrated in the embryonic development; in the
Selachia the hyomandibular cleft is a communication between
pharynx and exterior, like the branchial clefts, and still preserves
to a certain extent the respiratory function. The embryonic
history furnishes a summary of the way in which it was gradually
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
289
 
 
 
 
drawn into the service of the otocyst in the course of evohition.
 
Development of the Otocyst and Associated Parts. In
Chapter VI we took up the formation of the otocyst and the
origin of the endolymphatic duct. The Letter is at first an apical
outgrowth from the otocyst, but its attachment soon becomes
shifted to the median side of the otocyst, owing to the expansion
of the dorsal external wall of the
latter (Fig. 167). Three divisions
of the otocyst may now be distinguished: (a) ductus endolymphaticus
or recessus labyrinthi; (6) pars superior labyrinthi; (c) pars inferior
labvrinthi. The boundarv between
the two latter is rather indistinctly
indicated at this stage by a shallow
groove on the median face of the
otocyst. The development of these
parts may now be followed separately.
 
(a) The Development of the Ductus
Endolymphaticus. It was noted in
Chapter VI that the ductus endolymphaticus is united to the epidermis
by a strand of cells that preserves a
lumen up to the stage of 104 hours
at least (Fig. 98). Shortly after, this
connection is entirely lost.
 
The opening of the endolymphatic duct into the otocyst
appears to be shifted more and more ventrally along the median
surface, with the progress of differentiation of the other parts
of the otocyst, until it lies in the region of communication of
the utriculus, sacculus and lagena (Figs. 168 and 171). This is
brought about by the various foldings and expansions of the
wall of the otocyst described in b and c. In the meantime the
endolymphatic duct has increased in length with the growth of
the surrounding parts, and on the sixth day the distal half begins
to expand to form the saccus endolymphaticus, lying between
the utriculus and the hind-brain. The elongation of the entire
endolymphatic duct and the enlargement of the saccus continue
during the seventh day, and on the eighth day the saccus overtops
 
 
 
Fig. 167. — Model of the otocyst
of a chick embryo shortly before its separation from the
ectoderm. (After Krause.)
 
D. e., Endolymphatic duct.
Ect., Ectoderm, p. v., Pocket
for formation of vertical semicircular canals. X indicates the
strand of cells uniting the endolymphatic duct to the ectoderm.
 
 
 
290
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the hind-brain and bends in above it towards the middle line (Fig.
168). The right and left sacci are, however, still separated by
a considerable space. The walls of the saccus already form a
large number of low folds, presumably glandular, the first begin
 
 
 
FiG. 168. — Transverse section through the head of a chick embryo of eight
 
days in the region of the ear (photograph).
 
C. a., Anterior semicircular canal. C. h., Horizontal semicircular canal.
Caps, and., Auditory capsule. Cav. Tymp., Tympanic cavity. Col., Columella. Duct end., Endolymphatic duct. ex. au. M., External auditory
meatus. Fis. Tub., Tubal fissure. Lag., Lagena. M. C, Meckel's cartilage.
Myel., Myelencephalon. N'ch., Notochord. p'l.. Perilymph. Sac, Sacculus. Sac. end.. Endolymphatic sac. Tub. Eust., Eustachian tube. Tymp.,
Tympanum. L^tr., Utriculus. X., Sac derived from the inner extremity
of the tympanic cavity.
 
 
 
nings of which were visible on the sixth day. The form of the
saccus and ductus endolymphaticus at a somewhat later stage
is shown in the reconstruction (Fig. 173).
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
291
 
 
 
 
It is interesting to note that the epidermic attachment to the endolymphatic duct is about at the junction of the saccus endolymphaticus
and ductus endolymphaticus s.s. If this may bear a phylogenetic interpretation, it would seem that the saccus should be regarded as an addition to the primitive ductus of Selachii, which opens on the surface.
 
(b) Development of the Pars Superior Lahyrintki; Origin of the
Se7nicircular Canals. We have already seen that the shifting
of the ductus endolymphaticus to the median surface of the
otocyst is brought about by a vertical extension of the superior
lateral wall of the otocyst, w'hich forms a shallow pocket opening
widely into the otocyst (Fig. 167). Slightly
later a second pocket is formed by a horizontally extended evagination of the lateral w^all
of the pars superior directed towards the
epidermis. These two pockets, known as the
vertical and horizontal pockets, are the forerunners of the semicircular canals : the vertical
of both anterior and posterior, and the horizontal of the horizontal semicircular canal.
The horizontal pocket forms at about the middle of the external surface on the fifth day;
immediately above it is a roughly triangular,
pear-shaped depression in the wall of the otocyst, bounded by the vertical pocket on the
other tw^o sides. Thus the vertical pocket consists of two divisions, anterior and posterior,
meeting at the apex of the otocyst (Fig. 169) «
 
The pockets gradually deepen; and the
semicircular canals arise from them by the fusion of the walls of the central part of each
pocket, thus occluding the lumen except at
the periphery (Fig. 170). The fused areas
subsequently break through. The peripheries
thus form semicircular tubes communicating at each end with
the remainder of the superior portion of the otocyst, or ntriculus,
as it may now be called. Three semicircular canals are thus
formed, one from each division of the original vertical pocket
and one from the horizontal pocket. The upper ends of the anterior and posterior semicircular canals, formed from the anterior
and posterior divisions of the vertical pocket, open together into
 
 
 
Fig. 169. — Model of
the auditory labyrinth (otocyst) of
a chick embryo of
undetermined age ;
view from behind.
(After Rothig and
Brugsch.)
 
C. 1., Pocket for
the formation of the
lateral (horizontal)
semicircular canal.
 
C. v., pocket for formation of vertical
semicircular canals.
 
D. C, PrimonHum
of ductus cochlearis
and lagena. D. e.,
endolymphatic duct.
 
 
 
292
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
the apex of the utricukis; and the horizontal canal formed from
the external pocket extends between the separated lower ends
of the other two.
 
We must now proceed to a more detailed examination. In
 
point of time the anterior (sagittal)
semicircular canal is the first to be
formed (Fig. 171) ; the external (horizontal or lateral) canal comes next,
and considerably later the posterior
(frontal). Thus the anterior canal
is at first the largest, the external
next, and the posterior the smallest.
These differences are, however,
largely compensated in the course
of the embryonic development. The
ampullae appear as dilations in the
pockets even before the canals are
Pig. 170. — Model of the auditory formed, and are conspicuous dilalabyrinth of a chick embryo of 6 tions by the time that the central
days and 17 hours; external view, parts of the pockets have broken
(After Rothig and Brugsch.) throuo'h (Fig. 172).
 
C. a., Pocket for formation of „. ^^^ ^^„ , ,, _^^u^+^
 
anterior semicircular canal. C.I., FlgS. 1/0-1/3 show the pocketS
 
Pocket for formation of lateral ^Tid canals at six days seventeen
semicircular canal. C. p., Pocket , , _+^^„ u^tt,.^
 
for formation of posteriir semicir- hours, seven days seventeen houis,
 
cular canal. D. c, Ductus coch- eight days seventeen hours, and
 
learis. D. e., Endolymphatic duct. . ^ , ■> ,^ j
La., LagenL eleven days seventeen hours. It
 
will be seen that, whereas the anterior and lateral canals are formed from the start in planes at
right angles to one another, viz., the sagittal and horizontal, the
posterior canal is not at first in the third or transverse plane, but
gradually assumes it.
 
The form of the utriculus is gradually assumed during the
formation of the semicircular canals; it becomes drawn out into
a roughly triradiate form, so that it consists of a central cavity
and three sinuses, viz., the median sinus which receives the end
of the anterior and posterior semicircular canals, the posterior
sinus situated above the ampulla of the external semicircular
canal, and the anterior sinus in the region of the ampullae of the
horizontal and sagittal semicircular canals (cf. Fig. 173). A short
distance in front of the posterior sinus on the median face of
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
293
 
 
 
the utriculus occur the openings of the ductus endolymphaticus,
sacculus, and ductus cochlearis; the two latter derived from the
pars inferior of the otocyst, to the development of which we
now turn.
 
(c) Development of the Pars Inferior Lahyrinthi; Lagena,
Ductus Cochlearis, and Sacculus. During the changes described
in the pars superior labyrinthi, the pars inferior has developed
into the ductus cochlearis and lagena on the one hand, and the
sacculus on the other. Throughout the series of the vertebrates
 
 
 
 
Fig. 171. — Model of the auditory labyrinth of the left side of a chick
of 7 days and 17 hours. A. Median view. B. External view.
(After Rothig and Brugsch.)
A. a., Ampulla of the anterior semicircular canal. A. p., Ampulla
 
of the posterior semicircular canal. C. a., Anterior semicircular
 
canal. C. 1., Pocket for formation of the lateral semicircular canal.
 
C. p., Pocket for formation of the posterior semicircular canal. Sa.,
 
Sacculus. Other abbreviations as before.
 
the structure of the pars superior is very uniform; the pars inferior,
on the other hand, has a characteristic structure in each class
and exhibits in general a progressive evolution. The condition
in the chick is characteristic on the whole for the class of birds.
At six days the lower division of the otocyst has grown out
ventralward into a deep pouch which is curved posteriorly and
towards the middle line (Fig. 170); the terminal portion is the
nicUment of the lagena, and the intermediate portion of the ductus
 
 
 
294
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
cochlearis; the tip of the lagena in its growth ventralward has
reached the horizontal level of the notochord. The sacculus is
barely indicated yet, but is clearly seen on the seventh day as
a slight protuberance on the median surface of the uppermost
part of the pars inferior; it lies in front of the lower end of the
endolymphatic duct at a slightly lower level and is separated by
two depressions above and below, from the anterior ampulla
and the ductus cochlearis respectively. The furrows above the
sacculus and below the ampulla of the frontal semicircular canal
mark the boundary between the pars superior and inferior.
 
 
 
 
 
S
 
 
C.d.
 
 
^
 
 
WAd.
 
 
 
 
a
 
 
V
 
 
^""^^^w
 
 
^^^ "\ U
 
 
p
 
 
 
^./.
 
 
5....^
 
 
D.e.
 
 
i
 
 
,^H
 
 
D.c.
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 172. — Model of the auditory labyrinth of the
 
right side of a chick embryo of 8 days and 17
 
hours ; external view. (After Rothig and Brugsch.)
 
A. a., Ampulla of the anterior semicircular canal.
A. 1., Ampulla of the lateral semicircular canal. A.
p., Ampulla of the posterior semicircular canal. C.
a., Anterior semicircular canah C. 1., Lateral semicircular canal. C. p., Posterior semicircular canal.
Sa. e., Endolymphatic sac. U., Utriculus. Other
abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
A day later (Fig. 172), these furrows have cut in deeper and
have become continuous on the median surface; the lagena has
enlarged distally, and the sacculus is a hemispherical protuberance. The tip of the lagena lies beneath the hind-brain (Fig.
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE
 
 
 
295
 
 
 
168). The condition shown in Fig. 173, at eleven days seventeen hours is substantially the same as in the adult.
 
(d) Development of the Auditory Nerve and Sensory Areas of the
Labyrinth. During the changes in the form of the labyrinth
described in the preceding section, the lining epithelium has
become thin and flattened except in eight restricted areas: viz.,
the three cristce acusticce, one in each of the ampullae of the semicircular canals, the macula utriculi, the macula sacculi, the 'papilla
 
 
 
 
Fig. 173. — Model of the auditory labyrinth of
the right side of a chick embryo of 11 days
and 17 hours; external view. (After Rothig
and Brugsch.) Abbreviations as before.
 
lagenoe, the papilla hasilaris and the macula neglecta. Each of
these contains sensory cells ending in fine sensory hairs projecting into the endolymph, or fluid of the labyrinth, and receives a
branch of the auditory nerve proceeding from the acustic ganglia.
Returning to an early stage to follow the development of sensory areas and nerves, we note first that the acustic ganglion from
w^hich the auditory nerve arises takes its origin from the acustico
 
 
296 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
facialis ganglion which lies in front of and below the center
of the auditory pit. During the closure of the latter, the acustic
ganglion becomes fused with part of the wall of the otocyst in
such a way that it becomes impossible to tell in ordinary sections where the epithelial cells leave off and the ganglionic cells
begin. This fused area may be called the auditory neuro-epithelium. At the 36 somite stage the neuro-epithelium is confined
to the lower (ventral) fourth of the otocyst, covering the entire
tip, the anterior face, and a small portion of the median face
(cf. Fig 98). The neuro-epithelium is the source of all the sensory areas, which arise from it by growth and subdivision. The
branching of the auditory nerve follows the subdivision of the
neuro-epithelium.
 
The exact manner in which the changes take place has not
been made a subject of special investigation in the chick, so far
as the author knows. However, it can be said in general that
there is first a partial division of the neuro-epithelium into a
pars superior and a pars inferior, and that the former divides
into the cristse acusticse (sensory areas of the three ampullae)
and the macula utriculi, while the latter furnishes the macula
sacculi, papilla basilaris and papilla lagense.
 
The sensory cells differentiate from the epithelium of the
labyrinth, and the nerve fibers from the bipolar neuroblasts of
the acustic ganglion, the peripheral process growing into the
epithelium and branching between the sensory cells, while the
central process grows into the brain.
 
(e) Bony Labyrinth, Perihjmph, etc. The loose mesenchyme
that entirely surrounds the otocyst, differentiates in the course
of development into the membrana propria and perilymphatic
tissue of the membranous labyrinth, the perilymph and the bony
labyrinth in the following manner; on the sixth day a single layer
of mesenchyme cells in contact with the cells of the otocyst are
arranged with their long axes parallel to the wall, and show
already in places a slight fibrous differentiation. These gradually
form the membrana propria, which appears on the eighth day
as an extremely thin adherent layer with protruding nuclei at
intervals. The mesenchyme external to this delicate layer is
already differentiated on the sixth day into a perilymphatic
and a procartilaginous zone; in the former the mesenchyme is
of loose consistency, and in the latter zone it has become dense
 
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SEXSE 297
 
as a precursor to chondrification. The distinction between the
perilymphatic and cartilaginous zones is most distinct (on the
sixth day) on the median surface of the ductus cochlearis and
lagena. The differentiation proceeds rapidly, however, and on
the eighth day the entire membranous labyrinth is surrounded
by a mass of embryonic cartilage, the foundation of the bony
labyrinth, excepting around the endolymphatic duct (Fig. 168).
Between the bony and membranous labyrinths is a thick layer
of perih'mphatic tissue composed of very loose-meshed mesenchyme, which in the course of the subsequent development
breaks down to form the perilymphatic space. Portions of the
perilymphatic tissue, however, remain attached to the membranous labyrinth and form a support for its blood-vessels and
nerves.
 
The Development of the Tubo-tympanic Cavity, External
Auditory Meatus and Tympanum. These structures develop
directly or indirectly from the first or hyomandibular visceral
cleft and the adjacent wall of the pharynx. In a preceding
chapter the early development of this cleft was described; we
saw that the pharyngeal pouch forms two connections with the
ectoderm, a dorsal one corresponding to a pit-like depression of
the ectoderm, and a ventral one corresponding to an ectodermal
furrow. The latter connection is soon lost, the ectodermal furrow slowly disappears, and the ventral portion of the pouch
flattens out. In the dorsal connection, however, an opening is
formed which closes on the fourth day, and the dorsal division
of the pouch then frees itself from the ectoderm and expands
dorsally and posteriorly until it lies between the otocyst and the
ectoderm, still preserving its connection with the pharynx (Fig.
102).
 
(a) The Tuho-tympanic Space. The dorsal portion of the
first visceral pouch forms the lateral part of the tubo-tympanic
space, but the greater portion of the latter is derived from the
lateral wall of the pharynx itself, immediately adjacent to the
entrance into the first visceral pouch; the region concerned
extends from near the anterior edge of the second visceral pouch
forwards, and ends a short distance in front of the first pouch.
The original transverse diameter of the pharynx in this region
increases in the course of development, and a frontal partition
grows across the pharynx forming a dorsal median chamber into
 
 
 
298
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
which the two tubo-tympanic cavities open. The median chamber communicates by a longitudinal slit (tubal fissure) in the
 
roof of the pharynx with the
oral cavity (Figs. 168 and
175).
 
The frontal partition in
question is a posterior prolongation of the palatine
processes of the maxillary
arch, and forms as follows:
If the head of a four-day
chick be halved by a sagittal plane, and the interior
of the pharynx and mouth
cavity be then viewed by
reflected light, an elongated
lobe will be seen on the median surface of the mandibular arch and maxillary
process (Fig. 174 A). This
lobe begins far forward on
the median surface of the
maxillary process and may
be followed posteriorly over
the median surface of the
mandibular arch to the first
visceral pouch, where it
ends with a free rounded
extremity. The lobe itself
is called by Moldenhauer
the colliculus palato-phar
 
 
O.PhT
 
 
 
 
GoDjJ.p.
 
 
 
Fig. 174. — A. Head of a chick embryo of
4 days, halved by median section and
viewed from the cut surface. (After
Moldenhauer.)
 
B. Internal view of the pharynx of a
pigeon embryo, corresponding in development to a chick of 10 days. (After Moldenhauer.)
 
Col. 1., Colliculus lingualis. Col. p. p.,
Colliculus palato-pharyngeus. Cr. i., Crus
inferior. Cr. s., Crus superius. Hyp.,
Hypophysis. Mx., Maxilla. N'ch., Notochord. O. Ph. T., Ostium tubse pharyngae. S. P., Seessell's pocket. 2, 3, 4,
Second, third, and fourth visceral arches.
 
 
 
yngeus; it is bounded above
and below by depressions,
viz., the sulcus tubo-tympanicus dorsally and the
sulcus lingualis ventrally,
both of which end behind
 
 
 
in the first visceral pouch;
anteriorly the ventral furrow disappears at the margin of the
mouth, and the dorsal furrow near SeessePs pocket. The maxil
 
 
ORGANS OF SPECIAL SENSE 299
 
lary portion of the colliculus palato-pharyngeus corresponds to
the palatine processes of mammals; the mandibular portion is
peculiar to Saiiropsida.
 
If the interior of the pharynx and oral cavity of a ten-day
chick be examined (Fig. 174 B), it will be found that the colliculus has undergone important changes. Its maxillary or anterior division divides in two limbs, crura superior and inferior^
diverging anteriorly and separated by a depression which continues the nasal cavity backward; its free posterior end extends
farther backwards than before, and is more elevated. The
bounding sulci are both deeper than before. The sulcus tubotympanicus, with which we are specially concerned, now extends
on to the median surface of the hyoid arch. Subsequently, the
crura superiores of the opposite side meet in the middle line and
fuse together; in a similar fashion the posterior ends of the colliculi fuse; thus the sulci tubo-tympanici open into a dorsal
chamber common to both, which communicates with the ventral
division of the pharynx by a slit remaining between the two
fused areas. The crura inferiores also approach one another
in the middle line but do not fuse, thus leaving the typical split
palate of birds in front of the fused lower ends of the crura superiores. In this way the typical adult condition of the bird's
palate is established.
 
From this description it will be seen that only the most lateral
portion of the tubo-tympanic cavity is directly derived from
the first visceral pouch. In later stages it is quite impossible
to say exactly what part, but it is quite certain that it lies within
the tympanic part of the cavity. About the end of the fifth
or the beginning of the sixth day the tubo-tympanic canal begins
to enlarge distally to form the tympanic cavity proper (cf. Fig.
168); the auditory ossicles (see chapter on skull) are beginning
to form just above its dorsal extremity, and as the tympanic
cavity enlarges it expands around them, displacing the mesenchyme, and finally meets above the auditory ossicles, so that
these appear to lie within it, though as a matter of fact the relation is analogous to that of the entodermal alimentary tube to
the body-cavity. The process of inclusion of the auditory ossicles
is not, however, concluded until about the twelfth day. The
blind end of the tympanic cavity attains a level dorsal to the
external auditory meatus. (See below.)
 
 
 
300 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
During the seventh and eighth days the enlarging cartilaginous
labyrinth presses down on the Eustachian tube and hinders its further
enlargement. On the eighth day the tube is a wide but narrow slit
which appears crescentic in a sagittal section of the head (Fig. 150).
 
Some rather obscure details about the formation of the tubo-tympanic canal are mentioned here as suggestions for further work on the
subject. On the sixth day almost the entire roof is composed of flattened cells similar to the roof of the pharynx; the floor, however, is lined
with a columnar epithelium which extends out to and surrounds the
distal extremity; it seems probable that this terminal chamber lined
on all sides by columnar epithelium represents the first visceral pouch
proper. On the eighth day the cavity of this distal chamber is completely constricted off from the main tympanic cavity, though it is still
connected with the latter by a solid rod of cells, which gives unequivocal
evidence of its origin. I do not know what becomes of this separated
cavity later. (See Fig. 168 X.)
 
(5) The External Auditory Meatus and the Tympanum. We
have already seen that on the ectodermal side there are originally
two depressions corresponding to the first visceral pouch, viz.,
a dorsal round one in which a temporary perforation is formed,
and an elongated ventral furrow. Between these is a bridge of
tissue within which the external auditory meatus arises as a new
depression, first clearly visible on the sixth day, when it is surrounded by four slight elevations, tw^o on the mandibular and
t'wo on the hyoid arch. The meatus gradually becomes deeper
and tubular, mainly owdng, I think, to the elevation of the surrounding tissue, the bottom of the meatus, or tympanic plate,
being held in position by the forming stapes. The meatus is
directed in a general median direction Avith a slight slant dorsally
and posteriorly, and the tympanic plate is placed obliquely, not
opposite the lateral extremity of the tympanic cavity, but ventrally to this (cf. Fig. 168).
 
Even on the sixth day the position of the head of the stapes
may be recognized by the density of the mesenchyme internal to
the bottom of the meatus. During the seventh and eighth days
the stapes becomes sharply differentiated, and the internal face
of the tympanum is established in proportion as the tympanic
cavity expands around the cartilage (cf. Fig. 168). Thus the
tympanum is faced by ectoderm externally, by entoderm internally, and includes an intermediate mass of mesenchyme, which
differentiates by degrees into the proper tympanic substances.
 
 
 
CHAPTER X
 
THE ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
The origin of the alimentary canal and of its various main
divisions and appendages has been considered in preceding chapters. The subsequent history will now be taken up in the following order:
 
1. The mouth and oral cavity.
 
2. The pharynx and its derivatives.
 
3. The oesophagus, stomach and intestine.
 
4. The liver and pancreas.
 
5. The respiratory tract.
 
The history of the yolk-sac and allantois was considered with the
embryonic membranes (Chap. VH); the detailed history of the
mesenteries will be taken up in connection with the body cavities
(Chap. XI).
 
I. Mouth and Oral Cavity
 
The oral cavity may be defined embryologically as that part
of the alimentary canal formed on the outer side of the oral plate.
Anatomically, however, such a definition is unsatisfactory both
because it is impossible to determine the exact location of the
oral plate in late stages, and also because of the difference in
extent of the ectodermal component in roof and floor of the
mouth; the definitive mouth cavity includes part of the floor of
the embryonic pharynx. It is, however, of interest to determine
as nearly as possible the limits of the ectodermal component
of the oral cavity. In the roof this is not difficult because the
hypophysis, which arises just in front of the oral plate, retains
its connection with the mouth cavity until definitive landmarks
are formed. The median sagittal section of an eight-day chick
(Fig. 148) shows that this point is situated almost immediately
opposite to the glottis, that is, between the palatine and tubal
fissures in the roof (cf. Fig. 175). In the floor the extent of
the ectodermal component is much less. If the tongue is entirely
 
301
 
 
 
302
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
a pharyngeal structure (in the embryological sense) the limit
of the ectoderm would lie near the angle between the tongue
and the floor of the mouth. In the side walls the boundary must
be near the lines uniting the dorsal and ventral points as thus
determined.
 
 
 
V,
 
 
 
^ .
 
 
 
To/7^//e
 
 
 
H1.V.H
 
 
 
.»v
 
 
 
 
 
 
\
 
 
'■ i
 
 
1
 
 
\
 
 
/'
 
 
-' - .
 
 
 
w
 
 
 
S
 
 
 
 
-Trdc/fed.
 
 
 
Cor77.//r
 
 
 
Fig. 175. — Floor and roof of the mouth of the hen. The jaw muscles were
cut through on one side, the lower jaw disarticulated and the entire floor
drawn back.
Corn. H., Cornu of the hyoid. Fis. pal., Palatine fissure. Fis. Tub.,
 
Tubal fissure. Mu., cut surface of jaw muscles.
 
We have already considered the formation of the boundaries
of the mouth (Chap. VI and Chap. VII), and of the palate (Chap.
IX, page 299). These data need not be repeated, so we have
left to consider only the development of the beak, egg-tooth,
tongue, and oral glands.
 
Beak and Egg-tooth. The beak is a horny structure formed
by cornification of the epidermal cells around the margins of
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
303
 
 
 
l£.T
 
 
 
the mouth: the egg-tooth is a mammiform hard structure with
pointed nipple (Figs. 176 and 177) situated on the dorsum of the
upper jaw near its tip (cf. Fig. 150).
Its function is to aid in breaking
the shell-membrane and the shell itself at the time of hatching; shortly
afterwards it is lost. It is, therefore, an organ concerned with a single critical event in the life of the
individual; nevertheless fully developed like the instinct of its use,
needed only for the same critical
event. Though its structure is different from that of the beak, it develops in connection with the latter,
and the two will, therefore, be con
 
 
 
■s^
 
 
Fig. 176. — Outline of the upper jaw of a chick embryo
of 18 days' incubation. (After
Gardiner.)
 
E. T., Egg tooth. L. gr., Lip
groove.
 
 
 
sidered together.
 
The formation of the egg-tooth begins on the sixth day from
an area situated in the middle line near the tip of the upper jaw,
distinguishable in the living embryo by its opacity, which contrasts with the translucency of
the surrounding parts; in profile view, the area is seen to be
slightly elevated. In sections
the appearance is found to be
due to an accumulation of
rounded ectodermal cells lying
between a superficial layer of
periderm of several layers of
cells, and the subjacent mucous
layer of the epidermis (Fig.
177). Without losing their
rounded shapes this mass of
cells gradually assumes the
form of the egg-tooth by the
fourteenth day. The overlying
layer of periderm is lost during
the act of hatching. During their differentiation the cells of the
egg-tooth secrete an intercellular substance of horny consistency
in which intercellular protoplasmic connections are found. The
 
 
 
 
Fig. 177. — Transverse section through
 
the upper jaw of a chick embryo of
 
11 days. (After Gardiner.)
 
E. T., Egg tooth. H. Horn. L. gr.,
Lip groove. Pd., Periderm. T. R.,
Tooth ridge.
 
 
 
304 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
protoplasm of the cell-bodies themselves becomes densely packed
with granules, apparently also of a horny nature, and the boundaries of the cells and outlines of the nuclei become indistinct.
 
Reptiles with a horny egg-shell are provided with a true dentinal
tooth on the premaxilla, which has the same function as the egg-tooth
of birds and of those reptiles that have a calcareous shell (crocodiles,
turtles, and Trachydosaurus). The latter is, however, as we have
seen, a horny structure, and therefore not a tooth morphologically.
Rose therefore proposes the term '' Eischwiele" for the horny toothlike structure, to distinguish it sharply from the real egg-tooth.
 
The formation of the upper beak begins in the neighborhood
of the egg-tooth and spreads towards the tip and the angle of
the mouth. Similarly, in the lower jaw the differentiation begins
near the tip. It is a true process of cornification, that takes
place beneath the periderm and involves many layers of cells.
It is therefore preceded by a rapid multiplication of cells of the
mucous layer of the epidermis. Soon after the appearance of
the horn a groove appears a little distance above and parallel to
the margin of the upper beak, extending from the anterior end a
short distance backwards (Fig. 176). In sections, this appears
as an invagination of the epidermis; a similar but shallower
invagination appears on the lower beak. In the upper beak the
lips of the invagination fuse together and thus close the groove;
in the lower beak the groove flattens out and disappears. These
grooves correspond in many respects to the grooves that form
the lips of other vertebrates, and they may be interpreted as a
phylogenic reminiscence of lip-formation.
 
Teeth. All existing species of birds are toothless, but some
of the most ancient fossil birds possessed well-developed teeth;
it is natural, therefore, to expect that rudiments of teeth might
be found in the embryos of some existing birds. In the early
part of the nineteenth century some observers interpreted papillae
on the margin of the jaws of certain young birds as rudimentary teeth; these were, however, shown to be horny formations,
and therefore not even remotely related to teeth. Gardiner was
one of the first to call attention to a thickening of the ectoderm forming a ridge projecting slightly into the mesenchyme,
just inside the margin of the jaw of chick embryos about six
days old (Fig. 177). The ridge disappears shortly after cornification sets in. Gardiner discussed the possibility of this represent
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 305
 
ing a stage in tooth formation, and rejected the interpretation.
Rose, however, has found the same ridge still better developed
in embryos of the tern and ostrich, and identifies it very positively with the tooth-ridge or first step in the formation of the
enamel organ of other vertebrates. It seems probable that this
is the case, and that in this ridge we have the very last stage
of the disappearance of teeth.
 
The Tongue. The tongue develops from two primordia in
the floor of the embryonic pharynx, one situated in front of, and
the other behind the thyroid diverticulum. The former, or
tuberculum impar, becomes manifest on the fourth day as a
slight rounded swelling situated between the lower ends of the
first and second visceral arches. The swelling is bounded behind
by a groove that has the ductus thyreoglossus for its center, and
in front by a shallow groove, that represents the frenulum, on
the posterior margin of the mandibular arches. The second
primordium, or jjars copularis, arises just behind the thyroid
and includes the lower ends of the second visceral arches, a small
part of the lower ends of the third, and the region between these
arches. According to Kallius the tuberculum impar forms only
the center of the fore part of the tongue, and the lateral parts
arise from two folds that form right and left of it (lateral tonguefolds). The tuberculum impar thus expanded and the pars copularis constitute two very distinct components in the development
of the tongue.
 
Soon after the closure of the thyroid duct the two tongue
components become confluent, but the zone of junction remains
visible for a long time as a groove (cf. Fig. 148). Moreover
the epithelium of the forward component soon becomes thickened and stratified, while in the pars copularis the epithelium
remains thin and simple for a long time. With the elongation of
the jaws the tip of the tongue grows forward above the frenulum
(Fig. 148) and the shape of the entire organ conforms itself to
the shape of the mouth cavity.
 
Figure 175 shows the tongue of the adult fowl. The anterior
half is pointed and horny and is bounded from the posterior half
by a double crescent whose posterior convexity is beset with horny
spines. It seems probable that the anterior portion is derived
from the precopular part, though this has not been demonstrated
by continuous observation. Cornification of the precopular part
 
 
 
306 THE DEVELOPMEXT OF THE CHICK
 
sets in about the eighth day, and the early thickening of the
epitheUum of this part already referred to is undoubtedly the
first stage in the process.
 
The development of the musculature of the tongue has not
been followed. The development of the skeletal parts is considered under the head of the skeleton.
 
Oral Glands. The following oral glands occur in the hen:
1, lingual glands; 2, mandibular glands; 3, glands opening at
the angle of the mouth; 4, palatine glands in the neighborhood
of the choanse. The only account of their development known
to me is the brief one of Reichel. All the glands begin as solid
ingrowths of the mucosa, which may branch more or less, and
secondarily acquire a lumen. Their development begins relatively
late. The mandibular glands appear first on the eighth day as
a series of solid ingrow^ths of the mucosa extending on both sides
of the base of the tongue forward to near the mandibular symphysis. They are still mostly solid on the eleventh clay, and
very slightly branched, if at all. The lingual glands arise beneath
the lateral margin of the tongue and grow up on each side of the
lingual cartilage towards the upper surface where they branch
out. They begin to form on the eleventh day. No glands form
on the upper surface of the tongue. The glands of the angle of
the mouth appear on the eleventh day, in situ, as slight epithelial
ingrowths. Their further history has not been followed. Anterior and posterior palatine glands can be distinguished; the
first in front of the choanse, the latter at the sides of and behind
the choanse. They begin to appear after the eleventh day.
 
II. Derivatives of the Embryonic Pharynx
 
The pharynx, which is such an extensive and important region
of the early embryo owing to the development of the visceral
arches and clefts, becomes relatively much reduced in the process
of development, though of course it becomes much larger absolutely. In the adult it is a somewhat ill-defined cavity from
which the oesophagus leads away posteriorly, and which is confluent with the mouth anteriorly. The tubal fissure opens in
its roof and the glottis in its floor. During the course of development, however, certain more or less persistent structures form
from its walls, or from the epithelium of the pouches. Although
these are relatively inconspicuovis organs in the adult, they are of
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AXD ITS APPENDAGES 307
 
considerable morphological importance, being of very ancient
origin and common to the whole series of vertebrates. They are
the thyroid body or gland, the thymus, the postbranchial or
suprapericardial bodies, and certain epithelial vestiges.
 
Fate of the Visceral Clefts. The times of opening and closing
of the visceral clefts have been already given (pp. 176 and 177).
The later history of the first visceral pouch has been described
(p. 297). The second, third, and fourth pouches retain their
connections with the corresponding ectodermal grooves for a
long time during the thickening of the visceral arches. The consequence is, that not only the pouches, but also the ectodermal
furrows, are drawn out into long epithelial tubes, and the original
closing plate is thus deeply invaginated. In the case of the
second cleft the tube ruptures and begins to degenerate on the
sixth day, leaving no remnants. In the case of the third and
fourth clefts the ectodermal components become solid on the
sixth day, and form strands (funiculi prcecervicales) connecting
the entodermal pouches with the sinus cervicalis. These strands
are subsequently broken through and disappear. Parts of the
entodermal pouches, however, persist in the thymus, suprapericardial bodies and other epithelial remains. (See below.)
 
Thyroid. The thyroid sac (median thyroid of authors) loses
all connection with the pharyngeal epithelium on the fourth day,
and on the seventh day it becomes divided in two massive lobes
placed bilaterally (see Fig. 178). These then migrate backwards
on each side of the trachea towards the hinder end of the derivatives of the third visceral pouch (Verdun) and become lodged
in the junction of the subclavian and common carotid arteries,
where they are found in the adult just internal to the jugular vein.
 
The so-called lateral rudiments of the thyroid, or postbranchial
bodies, are histologically entirely different from the thyroid proper.
They are described below.
 
Visceral Pouches. The second visceral pouch leaves no
derivatives in the adult; during the fourth day, however, a considerable thickening of the epithelium appears on its dorsal and
posterior aspect, near its opening into the pharynx; though this
disappears very soon, it may be considered to represent the
thymus II of Selachia and Anura.
 
The third visceral pouch loses its connection with the pharynx
by atrophy of its internal portion between the seventh and eighth
 
 
 
308
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
days, and its intermediate portion persists as an epithelial pocket
on the ventral face of the jugular vein (Fig. 178). This pocket
soon divides into dorsal and ventral moities of which the former
develops into the chief part of the thymus (thymus III) and the
latter into the so-called epithelial vestige III. (See below.)
 
The fourth visceral pouch likewise separates from the pharynx
on the seventh day, and furnishes from its dorsal portion the
thymus IV, and from its ventral portion epithelial vestige IV.
(See below.)
 
 
 
 
Fig. 178. — The derivatives of the embryonic pharynx of the chick. (After
Verdun from Maurer.)
 
A. Of 7 days' incubation.
 
B. Of 8 days' incubation.
 
Ep. 3, Ep. 4, Epithelial bodies derived from the third and fourth visceral
pouches. J., Jugular vein, p'br (V)., Postbranchial bodies derived from
the fifth visceral pouch. Ph., Pharynx. Th. 3, Th. 4, Parts of the thymus
derived from the third and fourth visceral pouches respectively. T'r., Thyroid. Ill, IV, third and fourth visceral clefts.
 
The fifth pouch (postbranchial body) likewise becomes isolated on the seventh day as a closed vesicle; its differentiation is
considered below.
 
The Thymus. According to the above, the thymus of the
chick has a double origin on each side; the main portion (thymus
III) is derived from the dorsal wall of the intermediate part of
the third visceral pouch. This soon elongates to form an epithelial cord extending along the jugular vein; a smaller portion
(thymus IV) of the thymus is derived from a corresponding part
of the fourth visceral pouch, and fuses with thymus III (Fig. 178).
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 309
 
In the young chick the thymus forms a voluminous tract of lobulated aspect, extending the entire length of the neck; later it
atrophies and in old subjects one finds only traces of it. (Verdun.)
 
Epithelial vestiges are formed from the ventral wall of the
intermediate portions of the third and fourth visceral pouches;
these come to lie together at the hinder end of the thymus in the
base of the neck. They are found in the adult near the lower
pole of the thyroid (Fig. 178).
 
The postbranchial bodies have been called lateral rudiments
of the thyroid; in their differentiation, however, they do not form
thyroid tissue, but two main kinds of epithelial tissues similar
to the tissues of the thymus and epithelial vestiges respectively.
They are to be regarded, therefore, as a fifth pair of visceral
pouches, for which there are other reasons, as we have seen before.
The constituent elements, however, do not separate as in the case
of the third and fourth visceral pouches, but form a rather illdefined mass situated a short distance behind the thyroid (Fig.
178).
 
The epithelial derivatives of the embryonic pharynx in the
chick are, therefore; 1. thyroid; 2. thymus (from III, IV);
3. epithelial vestiges (from III, IV); 4. postbranchial bodies,
including thymus V and epithelial vestiges V. The thyroid
develops in essentially the same manner in all vertebrates. In
the case of the thymus it may be said in general that more visceral
pouches are concerned in the lower than in the higher vertebrates.
 
III. The GEsophagus, Stomach and Intestine
 
During the third and fourth days a very pronounced lateral
curvature of the alimentary canal develops, the convexity being
turned to the left and the concavity therefore to the right. The
part involved extends from the posterior portion of the oesophagus to the end of the duodenum. As the duodenum is at first
very short, the stomach is the part principally affected at the
start. The depth of the mesogastrium (dorsal mesentery of
the stomach) is considerably increased by the displacement ; in the
region of the greatest curvature it descends directly in the middle
line, then bends sharply to the left and is attached to the dorsal
wall of the stomach; the accessory mesentery arises at the bend.
(See Chap. XL) The stomach does not rotate on its long axis so
as to carry the attachment of the mesogastrium to the extreme
 
 
 
310
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
left, as in mammals; in the chick the lateral bending of the
stomach appears to be uncomplicated by any such rotation. The
curvature leaves a large space within it to the right containing
the meatus venosus and liver, in short, the entire median mass
of the septum transversum.
 
The main divisions of the intestine are marked out by their
position, size-relations and structure before the closure of the
yolk-stalk; thus on the third day the oesophagus appears as a
constricted portion immediately behind the pharynx, and the
stomach as a spindle-shaped enlargement behind the oesophagus;
the duodenum is indicated at the same time by the hepatic and
 
 
 
 
Fig. 179. — Viscera of a chick embryo of 6
 
days, seen from the right side. (After
 
Duval.)
 
All., Allantois. Au. r., Right auricle.
B.a., Bulbus arteriosus, c. pr., Csecal processes. D. L., Loop of the duodenum. Giz.,
Gizzard. Lg. r., Right lung. Li., Liver.
R., Rectum, t. R., Tubal ridge. V., Ventricle. W. B., Wolffian body. Y. St., Yolk
stalk. X., Duodcno-jejunal flexure.
 
 
 
pancreatic outgrowths. The form of the intestine on the sixth
day is illustrated in Figure 179. Behind the stomach, the intestine forms two loops descending ventrally. The first or duodenal
loop is relatively slightly developed at this time, and forms an
open curve just beneath the right lobe of the liver. Its ascending limb rises to a high dorsal position just behind the liver, and
 
 
 
ALIMEXTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
311
 
 
 
bends sharph^ to enter the descending limb of the second loop.
This bend or duodeno-jejunal flexure (X, Fig. 179) is a relatively
fixed point in the growth of the intestine, and marks the boundary between the duodenum and succeeding parts of the small
intestine. The second loop descends deep into the umbilical
cord, and the yolk-stalk is attached to its lowermost portion.
A bilateral swelling at the upper end of its ascending limb is the
primordium of the caecal processes, and marks the anterior end of
the large intestine, which passes in a slight curve to the cloaca.
In the subsequent growth of the intestine the fixed point
referred to above at the hinder end of the duodenum is held in its
place, and the duodenal loop in front of it simply becomes longer
 
 
 
 
Fig. 180. — Viscera of a chick embryo of 17 days'
 
incubation from the right side. (After Duval.)
 
Am., Attachment of amnion to umbilical stalk.
Li. r., 1., Right and left lobes of the liver. Pc, Pancreas. U. St., UmbiHcal stalk. Other abbreviations
same as Fig. 179.
 
without forming secondary convolutions; the pancreas comes to
lie in this loop. The second loop, on the other hand, forms
numerous secondary convolutions (Fig. 180) which lie at first in
the umbilical cord, but which are gradually retracted (seventeenth to eighteenth day) into the abdominal cavity.
 
The two intestinal caeca begin to grow out as finger-shaped
processes from the swelling already referred to, about the seventh
day, and rapidly attain considerable length. The large intestine
elongates only about in proportion to the growth of the entire
embryo.
 
Having thus noted the general gross anatomy of the embry
 
 
312
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
onic intestine, we may next note a few details concerning some
of its divisions. The history of the mesenteries is considered in
Chapter XI).
 
(Esophagus. Owing to the rapid elongation of the neck the
oesophagus quickly becomes a long tube. On the sixth day its
lumen becomes very narrow, and on the seventh day completely
occluded immediately behind the glottis, owing to proliferation
of the lining cells. On the eighth day the occluded portion
 
 
 
\
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■^
 
 
 
 
 
 
-y
 
 
 
•-'^?':
 
 
 
Fig. 181. — Photograph of a transverse section through the oesophagus and trachea of an 8-day chick.
Cop. H., Copula of the hyoid. (Es., (Esophagus. Tr., Trachea.
Ven. jug., Jugular vein.
 
 
 
extends only a short distance behind the glottis: it is compressed dorso- vent rally and extended laterally throughout the
occluded region (Fig. 181). On the eleventh day it is open again
along its entire length. The crop arises as a spindle-shaped dilatation of the fx^sophagus at the base of the neck; on the eighth
day it is about double the diameter of the parts immediately
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 313
 
in front of and behind it (Fig. 150). No detailed account of its
development exists.
 
Stomach. It is well known that the stomach of birds exhibits
two successive divisions, the pro vent riculus and the gizzard,
the former of which has a digestive function and is richl}^ provided with glands, while the latter has a purely mechanical function, being provided with thick muscular walls, within which is
the compressed cavity lined on each side by tendinous plates.
 
On the third day of incubation, the divisions of the stomach
are not recognizable, either by the form of the entire organ or by
the structure of the walls. On the fifth day, however, the first
indications of the formation of the compound glands of the
pro vent riculus may be seen in the cardiac end; the posterior or
pyloric end occupies the extreme left of the gastric curve and
forms the rudiment of a blind pouch projecting posteriorly, that
develops into the gizzard. On the sixth and seventh days this
pouch expands farther in the same direction (cf. Fig. 179), and a
constriction forms between the anterior portion of the stomach,
or pro vent riculus, and the gizzard, as thus marked out. The
gizzard grows out farther, to the left and posteriorly, at the same
time undergoing a dorso-ventral flattening, owing to the formation of the large muscle-masses. According to this account,
therefore, the. greater curvature of the gizzard would represent
the original left side of the portion of the embryonic stomach
from which it is derived, and the original right side would be
represented by the lesser curvature.
 
The large compound glands of the proventriculus are indicated on the fifth or sixth days as slight depressions of the entoderm towards the mesenchyme; on the seventh day these become
converted into saccular glands with narrow necks (Fig. 182).
Each sacculus becomes multilobed about the twelfth or thirteenth
days, and each lobulus includes a small number of culs-de-sac,
lined with a simple epithelium. The last subsequently become
tul)ular, and the original sacculus then represents the common
duct of a large compound gland. (See Cazin.)
 
The simple, tubular glands of the gizzard begin to form about
the thirteenth or fourteenth day, and the lining of the gizzard
is simply the hardened secretion of these glands; it is thus essentially different from cuticular and corneous structures of the surface of the body. According to Cazin, the glands of the gizzard
 
 
 
314
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
are formed as folds and culs-de-sac excavated in the thickness of
the original epithelial wall, by elevations of the subjacent connective tissue. It should be noted finallv, that from the eie:hth
day on, the surface of the mucosa, both in the proventriculus and
in the gizzard, is covered with a thick layer of secretion; subsequently replaced in the gizzard by the corneous lining.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 182. — Photograph of a transverse section of an 8-day chick through
the region of the proventriculus and tip of the heart.
A. coel., Coeliac artery. A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. Cav. om.,
Cavum omenti. Cav. pc, Pericardial cavity. Coel., Coelome. Gon., Gonad.
Lig. g-h., Gastro-hepatic ligament. M. D., Miillerian duct. Mtn., Metanephros. p'c, Membranous pericardium. Pr'v., Proventriculus. S'r., Suprarenal. V. c. i., Vena cava inferior. Ven., Ventricle of heart. V. h. 1., Left
hepatic vem. V. s'c, Subcardinal vein. V. umb., Umbihcal vein.
 
Large Intestine, Cloaca, and Anus. The cloaca of the adult
is a large chamber opening to the exterior by the anus; it consists
of three divisions: the proctodseum or terminal chamber is capable
of being clo.sed by the sphincter muscle, the bursa Fabricii opens
into its dorsal wall, and it is separated by a strong circular fold
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
315
 
 
 
from the intermediate section of the cloaca or iirodaeum; this is
a relatively short division of the cloaca which receives the renal
and reproductive ducts in its dorsal wall by two pairs of openings;
it is bounded from the larger anterior division, coprodseum, by
a rather low circular fold; the coprodaeum passes gradually, without a sharp line of division, into the rectum.
 
The early embryological history of these parts has been considered in the preceding chapters. The condition on the fourth
day is shown in the accompanying figure (Fig. 183) representing a
 
 
 
mMMMmmNhh
 
 
 
 
Fig. 183. — Median sagittal section of the hind end of a chick embryo
 
on the fourth day of incubation. (After Gasser from Maurer.)
 
All., Allantois. Am., Tail fold of amnion, cl. M., Cloacal membrane. CI., Cloaca. N'ch., Notochord. n. T., Neural tube. R., Rectum. Y. S ., Wall of yolk-sac.
 
 
 
sagittal section of the hind end of the embryo. The cloaca is the
large terminal cavity of the intestine, closed from the exterior
by the cloacal membrane, in which the entoderm of the floor of
the cloaca is fused to the superficial ectoderm at the base of the
tail. The line of fusion is a long, narrow median strip, extending
from just below the neck of the allantois to the hinder end of the
cloaca. Leading out from the cloaca ventrally, in front of the
 
 
 
316
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
cloacal membrane, is the neck of the allantois, and dorsal to this,
the large intestine. Though not shown in the figure, it may be
noted that the Wolffian ducts open into the cloaca behind and
dorsal to the opening of the rectum.
 
The appearance of the cloaca in a longitudinal section does
not, however, give an adequate idea of its form. The anterior
portion of the cloaca which receives the rectum, stalk of the
allantois and Wolffian ducts is expanded considerably in the
lateral plane, and thus possesses a large cavity. The posterior
 
 
 
 
 
 
■ -T,»T7i
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
ffecl.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
i«^,|A
 
 
 
-'I
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
■,'f'
 
 
 
d/?./:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
*'-y.
 
 
 
;^S^Ii
 
 
 
 
 
 
-^Z
 
 
Fig. 184. — Frontal section through the region of the
 
cloaca of a 5Way chick embryo.
 
an. F., Anal fold. B. F., Bursa Fabricii. CI., Cloaca.
Coel., Coelome. Rect., Rectum. W. D., Wolffian duct.
X., Posterior angle of the body-cavity; the epithelium
is invaginated and folded so as to simulate a glandular
structure.
 
 
 
portion, on the other hand, is greatly compressed laterally and
the cavity is extremely narrow. During the fifth day the walls
of this part of the cloaca become actually fused together, and
its cavity obliterated, or rendered virtual only (Fig. 184). Thus
the anterior part of the cloaca is prolonged backwards by a
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AXD ITS APPENDAGES 317
 
median plate which is continuous ventrally with the cloacal membrane.
 
This plate was interpreted by all the earlier observers (up to Wenckebach) as the hypertrophied cloacal membrane. It is, however, not
difficult to demonstrate in good series of sections, that this is not the
case; the cloacal membrane forms only a small part of this plate, and
its ectodermal component is thin.
 
During the fifth and sixth days, vacuoles appear in the posterior and dorsal part of the fused portion of the cloaca, and
these soon run together in the uppermost part, but remain as a
chain of vacuoles ventrally (Fig. 184). The vacuolated portion
is the primordium of the bursa Fabricii and its duct. Its cavity,
which is extremely narrow and ill-defined at this time, may be
regarded as a re-establishment of the cavity of the posterior
division of the embryonic cloaca; its communication with the
anterior portion of the cloacal cavity is soon closed.
 
At this stage the lining epithelium of the rectum is much
thickened, and the lumen has therefore become narrow (Fig. 184).
 
During the seventh day the conditions change very rapidly
and on the eighth day the relations are as shown in Figure 185.
The anterior portion of the original cloaca, or urodseum, has
become compressed in an antero-posterior direction; the allantois
leads off from it anteriorly and ventrally, and the rectum with
its cavity now obliterated is attached to its anterior face; the dorsal extension, above the rectum (see Fig. 185), is related to the
urinogenital ducts. The bursa Fabricii has now a well-defined
cavity that no longer communicates with the urodseum. The
tissues surrounding the cloacal membrane have grown out to
form a large perianal papilla, and the cloacal membrane is
therefore invaginated; its direction also is so altered that the
invaginated cavity or proctodseum now lies behind it; the bursa
Fabricii is on the point of opening into the highest point of the
proctodseum. Vacuolization of the tissue between the cloacal
membrane and the urodasum indicates its subsequent disappearance.
 
At eleven days (Fig. 186) the general arrangement is essentially the same, but there are important differences in detail.
The bursa Fabricii has now become a long-stalked sac, opening
into the proctodseum at the level of the urodseal membrane.
The latter is still quite a thick plate, but the vacuoles in it fore
 
 
318
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
shadow its final rupture. The lower end of the large intestine
is perfectly solid, and higher up, somewhat vacuolated. (The
solid stage begins on the seventh day.) The urinogenital ducts
open into the urodseum above the solid end of the large intestine.
It will be seen, therefore, that the urodseum is transformed into
a passageway between the urinogenital ducts and the allantois,
being closed anteriorly by the solid large intestine and posteriorly
by the urodseal (cloacal) membrane.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 185. — Photograph of the region of the cloaca in a median sagittal
 
section of an 8-day chick.
 
All., Allantois. An., Anus. B. F., Bursa Fabricii. caud. A., Caudal
artery. Int., Intestine. N'ch., Notochord. p. P., Perianal papilla. Rect.,
Rectum. Ur'd., Urodseum.
 
 
 
During the twelfth and thirteenth days, the vacuoles in the
upper part of the large intestine flow together and re-establish
the cavity, but the lower end still remains closed by a solid plug
of cells; immediately anterior to the latter the large intestine is
dilated, and this apparently corresponds to the coprodaeum of
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AXD ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
319
 
 
 
the adult cloaca. Even on the seventeenth day the large intestine appears to be still closed at its lower end, and the urodseal
membrane still persists as a plug of vacuolated cells. (Gasser.)
Both plugs must, however, disappear soon after.
 
It would thus appear that the urodgeum only of the adult
cloaca corresponds to the embryonic cloaca; the proctodjeum is
certainly derived from an ectodermal pit, and it is probable that
 
 
 
 
Fig. 186. — Chick embryo of 11 days, sagittal section
 
through the region of the cloaca. Reconstructed from
 
several sections. (After Minot.)
 
All'., Ascending limb of the allantois. AH"., Descending limb of the allantois. An., Anal invagination. An.pl.,
Urodeal membrane. Art., Umbihcal artery. B. F.,
Bursa Fabricii. b. f., Duct of the bursa. Clo., Cloaca.
Ec, Ectoderm. Ent., Entoderm of the rectum. Ly.,
Nodules of crowded cells, probably primordia of lymphoid structures in the wall of the large intestine. W. D.,
Wolffian duct.
 
the coprodseum represents the enlarged lower extremity of the
embryonic large intestine. The bursa Fabricii is an entodermal
structure derived from the posterior portion of the embryonic
cloaca.
 
 
 
IV. The Development of the Liver axd Paxcreas
 
The Liver. The anterior and posterior liver diverticula, described in Chapter VI, constitute the rudiments from which the
 
 
 
320
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
substance of the liver is derived. A third diverticulum is distinguished by Brouha as the right posterior diverticulum; this is
an early outgrowth of the posterior diverticulum. Hepatic cylinders arise from both primary diverticula at an early stage, and
these, branching and anastomosing, soon form a basket-work of
liver tissue around the intermediate portion of the meatus venosus.
The anterior diverticulum alone extends forward to the anterior
 
 
 
 
'M.
 
 
 
Fig. 187. — Reconstruction of gizzard, duodenum,
 
and hepato-pancreatic ducts of a chick embryo
 
^ of 124 hours. (After Brouha.)
 
D. ch., Ductus choledochus. D. cy., Ductus cysticus. D. h. cy., Ductus hepato-cysticus. D. h. d.,
Dorsal or hepato-enteric duct. Du., Duodenum.
G. bl., Gall bladder. Giz., Gizzard. Pa. d., Dorsal pancreas. Pa. v. d.. Right ventral pancreas.
Pa. V. s., Left ventral pancreas.
 
 
 
end of the meatus, and it even encroaches on the sinus venosus, as
we have already seen; in the posterior part of the meatus venosus,
on the other hand, the liver tissue is derived entirely from the
posterior diverticulum. The mesenchyme in the interstices of
the hepatic framework is replaced almost immediately by blood
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 321
 
vessels that empty into the meatus, and thus appear as branches
of the latter.
 
The gall-bladder is a very early formation, arising from the
hindermost portion of the posterior hepatic diverticulum, as a
distinct bud about the stage of 68 hours (Fig. 103), and forming
a pyriform appendage at 84 hours. It may reasonably be regarded as derived from the most posterior portion of the primitive hepatic gutter, an interpretation that agrees with the
condition found in more primitive vertebrates.
 
At the stage of 68 hours (cf. Fig. 103B), the anterior and
posterior diverticula proceed from a common depression of the
ventral wall of the duodenum, the ductus choledochus. By
means of an antero-posterior constriction, the latter becomes
much more clearly defined as development proceeds (Fig. 187);
there arise from it also the right and left ventral primordia of
the pancreas (see below), so that it receives at this stage four
main ducts, viz.: the right and left ventral pancreatic diverticula
and the cephalic and caudal hepatic diverticula. On the sixth
day these four ducts obtain independent openings into the duodenum and the common bile duct thus ceases to exist. The
relations thus established are practically the same as in the
adult.
 
As the caudal hepatic diverticulum grows out it carries the
attachment of the gall-bladder with it, so that the latter is then
attached to the caudal diverticulum, which is thus divided in
two parts, a distal or ductus hepato-cysticus, and a proximal or
ductus cystico-entericus. That portion of the liver arising from
the cephalic diverticulum is thus without any connection with
the gall-bladder. There seem, however, to be anastomoses
between the ductus hepato-cysticus and the original cephalic
duct (ductus hepato-entericus) in the adult, lying in the commissure of the liver; the embryological origin of these appears,
however, to be unknown. In the course of the development,
the openings of the two original ducts into the duodenum come
to lie side by side instead of one behind the other, and the original
cephalic duct (ductus hepato-entericus) appears to be derived
mainly from the left lobe, and the ductus cystico-entericus mainly
from the right lobe of the liver. The actual distribution is, however, by no means so simple; the mode of development of the
lobes of the liver (see below) would explain a preponderant dis
 
 
322 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
tribution of the cephalic duct to the left, and the caudal duct to
the right lobe.
 
The liver is primarily an unpaired median organ. Its division
into right and left lobes is therefore secondary and has no fundamental embryological significance. The factors that determine
its definitive external form are the following: (a) the relative
power of growth of its various parts; (6) limitation of its extension to the septum transversum and its connections; (c) the limitations of space in the coelome.
 
Bearing these principles in mind, the growth of the liver
may be described as follows: three primary divisions succeeding one another in a cranio-caudal direction, may be distinguished
at an early stage, viz., an antero-dorsal division, abutting on the
postero-dorsal part of the sinus venosus, formed by the anterior
end of the cephalic hepatic diverticulum; an intermediate division,
surrounding the meatus venosus in which both cephalic and
caudal hepatic diverticula are concerned; and a postero- ventral
division, beneath the posterior end of the meatus venosus and the
right omphalomesenteric vein, formed exclusively by the caudal
diverticulum.
 
The growth of the liver causes expansion of the median mass
of the septum transversum in all directions, excepting anteriorly,
and the substance of the liver extends more or less into all the
connections of the latter, viz., the lateral mesocardia, the lateral
closing plates associated with the umbilical veins, the primary
ventral ligament, the mesentery of the vena cava, the gastrohepatic ligament, and that part of the hepatic portal vein formed
by the right omphalomesenteric vein.
 
At the stage of 96 hours the anterior division spreads
out in the lateral mesocardia behind the Cuvierian ducts nearly
to the lateral body-wall on each side. The intermediate division,
on the other hand, lies largely on the right side of the middle
line, owing to the displacement of the stomach to the left and the
meatus venosus to the right. A small lobe is, however, pushing
itself to the left beneath the gastro-hepatic ligament. The posterior division lies entirely on the right ventral side of the hinder
end of the meatus venosus and right omphalomesenteric vein,
as far back as the dorsal anastomosis. There are, of course,
no sharp lines of demarcation between the divisions, so that in
general it may be said that the liver substance tends more and
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 323
 
more to the right side of the body from its fairly symmetrical
anterior end backwards.
 
The lines of development of the liver are thus marked out.
On the sixth day the anterior division is larger on the left than
on the right side, owing no doubt to the incorporation of the sinus
venosus into the right auricle, thus leaving more room for the
liver on the left side. Passing backwards in a series of sections
to the region of the center of the meatus venosus, we find the liver
larger on the right than on the left side, being centered around
the meatus, but a small lobe extends over to the left side A^entral
to the stomach. The posterior division, again, is confined to
the right side and ends in a free right lobe projecting caudally to
the region of the umbilicus. The division of the liver into right
and left lobes thus takes place on each side of its primary median
ligaments, dorsal or gastrohepatic, and primary ventral; expansion being inhibited in the median line by the stomach above and
heart below, it takes place on both sides, but particularly on the
right side where there is more space.
 
The reader is referred to Chapter XI for description of the
origin of the ligaments of the liver and the relations of the liver
to the pericardium and other structures; also to Chapter XII for
description of its blood-vessels.
 
The histogenesis of the liver should be finally referred to.
This organ is remarkable in possessing no mesenchyme in the
embryonic stages (Minot, 1900); but from the start the hepatic
cylinders are directly clothed with the endothelium of the bloodvessels, so that only the thickness of the endothelial wall separates
the hepatic cells from the blood in the sinusoids. The hepatic
cylinders have been described as arising in the form of solid buds
from the primary diverticula; the buds first formed branch
repeatedly, forming solid buds of the second, third, etc., orders,
and wherever buds come in contact they unite, forming thus a
network of solid cylinders of hepatic cells. The solid stage does
not, however, last very long, for on the fifth day it can be seen
that many of them have developed a small central lumen by displacement of the cells. Thus there gradually arises a network
of thick-walled tubes instead of solid cylinders, and the whole
system opens into the primary diverticula from which it arose.
 
The Pancreas. The pancreas arises as three distinct entodermal
diverticula, the origin of which has been already described, and
 
 
 
324
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
has correspondingly in the adult three separate ducts oj^ening
into the duodenum. (Two pancreatic ducts is the rule in Gallus,
according to Gadow in Bronn's Thierreich.) Of the three pancreatic diverticula, the dorsal one arises first (about 72 hours)
then the right ventral slightly earlier than the left ventral
(about 96 hours). The two latter arise from the common
 
 
 
cav./^.
 
 
 
■Pe.d.
 
 
 
Coel.
 
 
 
 
Goel.
 
 
 
^Jie/>.2d
 
 
 
D-Jiej) 2.
 
 
 
V.o.m.s.
 
 
 
Fig. 188. — Transverse section through the duodenum and hepatopancreatic ducts of a chick embryo of 5 days. (After Choronschitzky.)
Ao., Aorta, cav. F., Caval fold. Coel., Coelome. D. hep. 2, 2 a,
2 b, Posterior hepatic diverticulvun and branches of same. Du., Duodenum. Li., Substance of Hver. M'st., Dorsal mesentery. Pa. d.,
Dorsal pancreas. Pa. v. d.. Right ventral pancreas. Pa. v. s., Left
ventral pancreas. Spl., Spleen. V. c. p., Postcardinal vein. V. H.,
Vena lienalis. V. o. m. d.. Right omphalomesenteric vein. V. o. m. s.,
Left omphalomesenteric vein.
 
hepatic diverticulum near its jimction with the duodenum (Fig.
188). The differentiation of the three parts is essentially similar,
and proceeds naturally in the order of their origin. Solid buds
arise from the ends of the diverticula, and these branch repeatedly
in the surrounding mesenchyme, but do not anastomose; the
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES 325
 
final terminations of the buds form the secreting and the intermediate portions the various intercalated and excretory ducts
that form a branching system opening into the main ducts.
 
The successive stages in the development of the pancreas
may be stated thus (following Brouha): At 124 hours the two
ventral pancreatic ducts pass anteriorly and a little to the left,
crossing the cephalic hepatic duct which lies between them.
They are continued into ramified pancreatic tubes which already
form two considera])le glandular masses. The right ventral
pancreas is united by a very narrow bridge to the dorsal pancreas,
and the latter is moulded on the left wall of the portal vein,
while its excretory duct has shifted on the left side of the duodenum nearer the ductus choledochus. At 154 hours the duct of
the dorsal pancreas is still nearer to the others, and the three pancreatic ducts enter a single glandular mass, the dorsal portion of
which, derived from the primitive dorsal pancreas, is moulded on
the left wall of the portal vein, and is continued into a smaller ventral portion formed by the fusion of the two ventral pancreases..
 
Subsequently, the pancreatic lobes fill up the duodenal loop
(Figs. 179 and 180), and elongate with this so as to extend from
one end of it to the other in the adult; the three ducts open
near the termination of the duodenum (end of distal limb)
beside the two bile ducts.
 
V. The Respiratory Tract
 
The origin of the laryngotracheal groove and the paired
primordia of the lungs w^as described in Chapter VI. At the stage
of 36 somites the laryngotracheal groove includes the ventral
division of the post branchial portion of the pharynx, which is
much contracted laterally so as to convert its cavity into a deep
and narrow groove. This communicates posteriorly with right
and left finger-shaped entodermal diverticula (the entodermal
lung-primordia) extending into the base of the massive pearshaped mesodermal lung-primordia attached to the lateral walls
of the oesophagus. The mesodermal lung-primordia are continuous with the accessory mesenteries, as described in Chapter XI;
and by them attached to the septum transversum.
 
Bronchi. Lungs and Air-sacs. The primitive entodermal
tubes form the primary bronchi, in which two divisions may be
distinguished on each side, viz: a part leading from the end of
 
 
 
326 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the trachea to the hilum of the lung (extra-puhiionary bronchus),
and its continuation within the lung, extending its entire length
(mesobronchus) . All the air passages of the lung, and the airsacs, arise from the mesobronchi by processes of budding and
branching, enlargement of buds to form air-sacs, and by various
secondary anastomoses of branches. The mesobronchi are surrounded from the first by a thick mass of mesenchyme, covered
of course towards the body cavity by a layer of mesot helium.
In the early development the mesenchyme of the lung-primordia
grows so rapidly as to provide adequate space for the branching of the mesobronchi entirely within the mesenchymal
tissue.
 
Although the development of the lungs of the chick was
studied by several earlier investigators, our principal reliance in
this subject rests on the beautiful and complete study by Locy
and his students.
 
We may note the general topographical development as
follows: The expansion of the lungs takes place into the pleural
cavities; they therefore raise themselves from their surfaces of
attachment, oesophagus and pleuroperitoneal membrane, and
project in all directions, but especially dorsally and anteriorly
(Fig. 189). We may thus distinguish free and attached surfaces;
the latter is nearly a plane surface and on the whole ventral in
position, and the free arched surfaces are dorsal. However, it
should be remembered that the pleuroperitoneal membrane
which forms the attached surface, lies at first in a sagittal plane,
and only secondarily becomes frontal. In successive stages, the
attached surface of the lung (pleuroperitoneal membrane)
rotates from a sagittal to an approximately frontal plane (Chap.
XI). An anterior lung lobe grows out in front and dorsal to the
mesobronchus, beginning at six days, and the extra-pulmonary
bronchus thus acquires a ventral insertion into the lung.
 
Stages in the development may be described as follows:
At 96 hours, the bronchi arise from the end of the trachea, ventral to the oesophagus and pass back on either side of the latter,
describing near their centers a rather sharp curve that brings
the dorsal ends to a higher level than the oesophagus. A very
slight dilatation at the extreme end of the mesobronchus is usually
interpreted as the beginning of the abdominal air-sac.
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
327
 
 
 
At six days the mesobronchus within the hmg describes a
course nearly parallel to the oesophagus as far as the middle of
the lung; in this part of its course it lies near the median surface and ascends very slightly. About the middle of the lung
it makes a sharp bend, and passes toward the lateral and dorsal
surface of the lung; here it enters a considerable thin-walled
dilatation from which it is continued straight backwards by means
 
 
 
-. ' m\J^!^
 
 
 
^^^'A/
 
 
 
 
■Nes-b.dX ^^;;^
 
 
 
Y.ca.
 
 
 
F-'\^'it
 
 
 
M'
 
 
 
vf
 
 
P6
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 189. — Photograph of transverse section through the lungs of an 8-day
chick embryo.
A. A. d., Right aortic (systemic) arch. D. art. d., s., Right and left ductus
arteriosi. Ent'b.l., Branches of first entobronchus. M. ph pc, Pleuropericardial membrane. Mes'b. d., s., Right and left mesobronchia. (Es.,
(Esophagus. Pc, Pericardial cavity, pi. Cav., Pleural cavity. Rec. p. e. s.,
Left pneumato-enteric recess. V. c. a., Anterior vense cavse.
 
of a second curve, and ends in the same slight thick-walled dilatation that we noted on the fourth day. There are thus three very
distinct divisions of the mesobronchus which we may name the
anterior, the middle, and the posterior.
 
Four evaginations arise on the sixth day from the mesial
 
 
 
328 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
wall of the anterior division of the mesobronchus, which is otherwise unbranched. These represent the entobronchi; they arise
in antero-posterior order, and the first is therefore the largest.
The part of the mesobronchus from which they arise will form
the vestibulum of the adult lung.
 
Later on the same day the ectobronchi, six in number, begin
to arise from the dorsal surface of the dilated portion of the
middle division of the mesobronchus. Other independent outgrowths of the same division of the mesobronchus are the
so-called laterobronchi and dorsobronchi (Locy). These four
groups of out-growths may be classed as secondary bronchi (Fig.
191).
 
On the ninth day (Fig. 191) the first entobronchus has formed
a number of branches in the anterior lobe of the lung, and two of
its terminal twigs, one in the antero-dorsal, the other in the anteroventral tip of the lung, are slightly dilated and project as primordia
of the cervical and interclavicular air-sacs respectively. The
second entobronchus is also subdivided several times; its terminal
branches extending to the dorsal surface of the lung. The third
entobronchus bends ventrally, and from its base a narrow canal
extends into the pleuroperitoneal membrane, where it expands
into the anterior thoracic air-sac, which is much the largest of
the air-sacs at this time.
 
Between the eighth and eleventh days, numerous tertiary
bronchi (parabronchi) arise from the secondary bronchi (Fig.
190). These are considerably smaller than the tubes from which
they arise, and are extremely numerous, radiating from all parts
of the secondary bronchi towards the free surfaces and interior
of the lungs. They are embedded in the mesenchyme of the lung,
which is already marked out into areas hexagonal in cross-section,
with the parabronchi in the centers, by the developing pulmonary
blood-vessels.
 
From the twelfth to the eighteenth days parabronchi of different origin meet and fuse in a most extensive fashion, thus forming an intercommunicating net-work of tubes throughout the
lung. Air-capillaries finally arise from the parabronchi in the
centers of the hexagonal areas and form an anastomotic net-work
arising from and surrounding the parabronchi. This completes
the system of tubes arising from the secondary bronchi; but
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS APPENDAGES
 
 
 
329
 
 
 
another system, that of the recurrent bronchi, develops from the
air-sacs which we now go on to consider.
 
 
 
 
Ft.C.
 
 
 
Li Pt.C.
 
 
 
Fig. 190. — Transverse section through the lungs of a chick embryo of 11
 
a. til. A. S., Anterior thoracic air-sac. Ao., Aorta. Aur. d., s., Right and
left auricles. B. d., s., Right and left ducts of Botallus. F., Feather germs.
Li., Liver. P. C, Pericardial cavity, p. p. M., Pleuroperitoneal membrane.
P V , Pulmonary vein. Par'b., Parabronchi. PI. C, Pleural cavity. Pt. C,
Peritoneal cavity. R., Rib. Sc, Scapula. V. d., s., Right and left ventricles.
 
The expanding hmgs nearly fill the pleural cavities on the
eleventh day. Subsequently, the pleural cavity is obliterated
by fusion of the free surfaces of the lungs with the wall of the
pleural cavities. Thus it happens that the dorsal surfaces of the
 
 
 
330
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
lungs of the adult ''have no peritoneal covering," although this
is denied by other authors.
 
The air-sacs are terminal expansions of entobronchi or of the
mesobronchus (Fig. 191). From all of them with the exception
of the cervical sac there grow bronchial tubes which connect with
parabronchi secondarily within the lung proper. Owing to their
method of origin, and also to the fact that the current of air through
them in the functional lung is from the air-sacs, these tubes are
known as recurrent bronchi. The lungs of birds thus differ from
 
 
 
Cerir.S.
-Br.
 
 
 
.I-CLt.TnoC
-Mes.moi
^Bixt. l~Ent.2
-EntA.
 
 
 
 
BcU4--^
 
 
 
Dors.
 
 
 
---i.at.3--'
— HccBr.-
 
 
 
-Abd,S.
 
 
 
Fig. 191. — The air passages of the limg of the chick early on the ninth day
of incubation. A Lateral view; B. Mesial view. (After Locy and Larsell.)
Abd. S., Abdominal Air-sac. Ant. Th. S., Anterior thoracic air-sac. Br.,
Bronchi. Cerv. S., Cervical air-sac. Dors., Dorsibronchi. Ect. 1, Ect. 2,
etc., First to fourth Ectobronchi. Ent. 1, Ent. 2, etc., First to fourth Entobronchi. Lat. 3, Third laterobronchus. Lat. moi.; Mes. moi.. Lateral and
mesial moieties of the interclavicular air-sac. Rec. Br., Recurrent bronchi.
 
those of other vertebrates in having no terminal alveoli, containing residual air; there is instead a system of communicating tubes
through which the air flows.
 
The abdominal air-sacs do not undergo any considerable
expansion until after the eighth day (cf. Fig. 191). Then they
push through the hinder end of the pleuroperitoneal membrane,
now fused with the lateral body- wall, and penetrate the latter
just beneath the peritoneum. About the tenth day they begin
to expand into the abdominal cavity just behind the liver, thus
evaginating the peritoneum. The left sac is somewhat larger
 
 
 
ALIMENTARY TRACT AND ITS \PPENDAGES 331
 
than the right. The expansion goes on lapidly and by the
thirteenth to the fifteenth day they have reached the hinder end
of the body cavity, and have akeady expanded into it so far as
to form fusions with the mesentery. Recurrent bronchi begin
to develop from their base about the ninth day.
 
The cervical sacs appear early from an anterior branch of the first
entobronchus (Fig. 191). They form no recurrent bronchi (Locy).
 
The interclavicular sac, which is single in the adult, arises
from two sacs on each side, a lateral moiety from the first entobronchus, and a mesial moiety from the third. These four parts
fuse to form the single sac of the adult (Locy). These sacs form
recurrent entobranchi.
 
The anterior thoracic sac forms about the seventh day as a
dilatation of the ventral wall of the third entobronchus projecting into the pleuroperitoneal membrane near its median
edge; it thus lies just lateral to the pneumato-enteric recesses.
From this position it expands laterally and posteriorly in the
pleuroperitoneal membrane and thus gradually splits it in two
layers (Fig. 190, 11 days).
 
The posterior thoracic air-sac arises from the third laterobronchus somewhat later than the others, and grows at first
through the hinder portion of the pleuroperitoneal membrane to
enter the lateral body wall. In its subsequent expansion, it splits
the posterior portion of the pleuroperitoneal membrane, as the
anterior thoracic air-sac does the anterior portion of the same
membrane. Anterior and posterior thoracic air-sacs then come
into contact, forming a septum. Both form recurrent bronchi.
 
The lower layer of the pleuroperitoneal membrane, split off
from the upper layer by expansion of anterior and posterior
thoracic air-sacs, constitutes the oblique septmn. The most
posterior portion of the oblique septum, however, is derived from
the peritoneum of the lateral body wall by expansion of the posterior thoracic air-sacs behind the pleuroperitoneal membrane.
 
Like the abdominal air-sacs, ''the remainder expand rapidly,
particularly from the fourteenth day on, among the thoracic
viscera, and fuse intimately with these and the walls of the body
cavity in a few days, the coelomatic fluid being in the meantime
absorbed. The interclavicular air-sac grows out to form the
subscapular air-sac and at the time of hatching has approached
close to the humerus." (Selenka.)
 
 
 
332 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The Laryngotracheal Groove.. The embryonic primordium
of the larynx and trachea communicates at first along its entire
length with the postbranchial division of the pharynx (72 hours).
At 96 hours the hinder portion of the groove is already converted
into a tube lying beneath the anterior end of the oesophagus; this
is the beginning of the trachea; the anterior part of the original
groove represents the larynx, and its opening into the pharynx
the glottis. It is not clear whether the trachea arises as an outgrowth of the hinder end of the laryngotracheal groove, or from
the hinder portion of the groove itself, by constriction from the
pharynx. At 96 hours the lumen of the lower end of the trachea
and adjoining portion of the two bronchi is obliterated by thickening of the walls; this is, however, a very transitory condition.
 
The growth of the trachea in length is extremely rapid, keeping pace, of course, with the elongation of the neck. At six days
the trachea is a long epithelial tube with thick wahs branching into the two bronchi at its lower end. At its cephahc
end the lumen opens into a considerable cavity, representing
the larnyx; the glottis appears to be closed by a plug of
epithelial cells continuous with the sohd wall of the oesophagus.
At eight days the lumen of both larynx and glottis is completely
closed by the thickened epithehum; at eleven days the cavity
of the lower end of the larynx is re-established, and the cell
mass at the upper end is converted into a mesh-work by vacuoUzation; the lips of the glottis still show a complete epithelial
fusion. Thus it is apparent that the cavity of the larynx is estabhshed by the formation of vacuoles within the soUd cell-mass,
and by their expansion and fusion. I cannot say how soon the
glottis becomes open.
 
The development of the laryngotracheal apparatus, including
the cartilages and muscles, has not been specially investigated in
the chick. In general, it can be said that the parts external to the
epithehum arise from the mesenchyme, which begins to condense
around the epithelial tube on the fifth day. On the eighth day
the glottis forms a decided projection into the pharynx. Distinct
cartilaginous rings in the trachea are not visible on the eighth day,
but are well formed on the eleventh day. As regards the syrinx
it has been established by Wunderhch for Fringilla domestica that
the tympanic cartilage arises from the lower tracheal rings. The
origin of the musculature of the syrinx is not known.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XI
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES, MESENTERIES AND SEPTUM
 
TRANSVERSUM
 
The development of these parts is one of the most difficult
subjects in embryologA^ involving, as it does, complex relations
between the viscera, vascular system, and primitive body-cavity,
on which the definitive relations of the bodv-cavities and mesenteries depend.
 
The pericardial and pleuro peritoneal cavities are completely
separated in all vertebrates excepting Amphioxus, cyclostomes
and some Selachii and ganoids, in which narrow apertures exist
between the two. The pleural and peritoneal divisions of the
coelome of the trunk communicate widely in amphibia; among
reptiles completely closed pleural cavities are found apparently
only in Crococlilia; in birds and mammals they are completely
closed.
 
As we have seen, in the early embryo of the chick there is
free communication between all parts of the body-cavity. We
have to consider, therefore, (1) the separation of the pericardial
and pleuro peritoneal cavities, (2) the separation of pleural and
peritoneal cavities, and (3) development of the mesenteries.
 
I. The Separation of the Pericardial and Pleuroperi
TONEAL Cavities
 
The pericardial cavity proceeds from the cephalic division of
the primitive coelome (parietal cavity of His). We may review
its primitive relations as follows (stage of 10 somites; see Chap.
V) : it contains the heart which divides it into right and left
parts so long as the dorsal and ventral mesocardia persist; these,
however, disappear very early. Laterally, the parietal cavity
communicates with the extra-embryonic body-cavity (Figs. 53
and 54) ; posteriorly it is bounded by the wall of the anterior
intestinal portal (Fig. 67), on which the heart is seated like a
 
333
 
 
 
334 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
rider in his saddle, the body of the rider being represented by
the heart, and his legs by the omphalomesenteric veins. On
each side of this posterior wall the parietal cavity communicates
with the coelome of the trunk. The floor of the parietal cavity
comprises two parts meeting at the head-fold, the anterior part
being composed of somatopleure, and the posterior part of
splanchnopleure; the former is part of the definitive pericardial
wall, the latter, known as the precardial plate, is provisional
 
(Fig! 67).
 
The lateral mesocardia also take part in boundmg the parietal
cavity. It will be remembered that these arise as a fusion on
each side between the somatopleure and the primitive omphalomesenteric veins, and that the ducts of Cuvier develop in them.
As the blastoderm is spread out flat at the time that they form,
they constitute at first a lateral boundary to the posterior part
of the parietal cavity; but as the embryo becomes separated from
the blastoderm they assume a frontal position between the sinus
venosus and body-wall, tne original median face becoming dorsal
and the lateral face ventral. Thus they come to form a dorsal
wall for the posterior part of the parietal cavity (Fig. 119). The
communication of the parietal cavity with the ccelome of the
trunk is thus divided into two, known respectively as the dorsal
parietal recess and the ventral parietal recess. The former is
a passageway above the lateral mesocardia, communicating in
front with the parietal (pericardial) cavity and behind with the
trunk cavity; the latter is a communication on each side of the
wall of the anterior intestinal portal ventral to the lateral mesocardia.
 
The completion of the posterior wall of the pericardium is
brought about by the formation and development of the septum
transversum.
 
Septum Transversum. The septum transversum arises from
three originally distinct parts, viz., (1) a median mass, (2) the
lateral mesocardia, and (3) lateral closing folds arising from
the body-wall between the uml:)ilicus and the lateral mesocardia.
 
1. The median mass proceeds from the ventral mesentery
of the fore-gut. The location of the heart and liver in the ventral
mesentery divides it in three parts, viz., (a) a superior part,
comprising the mesocardium and dorsal ligament of the liver
(gastrohepatic ligament), uniting the floor of the fore-gut and
 
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES
 
 
 
335
 
 
 
the heart and Uver, (h) a median portion comprising the sinus
venosus, ductus venosus and Hver, and (c) an inferior portion.
Tlie superior part persists in the region of the sinus venosus and
liver, and the inferior part only as the primary ventral ligament
of the liver.
 
The median mass of the septum transversum thus includes
the sinus venosus, liver, and dorsal and ventral ligaments of the
liver.
 
At sixty hours the median mass includes chiefly the sinus
and ductus venosus and their mesenteries. At eighty hours
(Fig. 192) a constriction begins to appear between sinus and
 
 
 
 
Fig. 192. — Reconstruction of the septum transversum and
associated mesenteries of a chick embryo of 80 hours. (After
Ravn.)
Ao., Aorta. Int., Intestine. Liv., Liver. PI. m'g., Plica
 
 
 
mesogastrica.
 
 
 
S.V., Sinus venosus.
 
 
 
ductus venosus, and the walls of the latter are expanded by the
formation of liver tissue, so that the cylindrical form characteristic of sixty hours is lost, and the lateral walls of the ductus
venosus bulge considerably. The continued growth of the liver
causes a rapid lateral expansion of this portion of the septum
transversum (Fig. 193 A).
 
The primary ventral ligament of the liver is included within
the wall of the anterior intestinal portal up to al)out eighty hours.
But, as the volk-sac shifts farther back, this ligament appears
as a separate membrane (inferior part of the primary ventral
 
 
 
336
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 193. — Reconstruction of the septum transversum and
associated mesenteries of a chick embryo of 5 to 6 days. (After
 
Ravn.)
 
A. Entire.
 
B. After removal of the liver and sinus venosus.
 
A., Aorta, ac. M., Accessory mesentery. cav. F., Caval
fold. coel. F., Coeliac fold. Her., Hiatus communis recessum. Int., Intestine. Lg., Lung. Liv., Liver, m. p., Pleuropericardial membrane, pvl., Primary ventral ligament of the
hver. Sv., Sinus venosus.
 
mesentery), uniting the ventral and posterior face of the liver
 
to the body-wall just in front of the umbilicus (Fig. 193 A, pvl.).
 
For the purposes of these figures the body-wall is cut away.
 
Nevertheless, it can be seen that the pericardial cavity commiuii
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES 337
 
cates with the peritoneal cavity around the median mass of the
septum transversum beneath the kiteral mesocardia.
 
2. The lateral mesocardia constitute the second component
of the septum transversum. At the stage of sixty hours they
are nearly round in section. At eighty-six hours the substance
posterior to the duct of Cuvier begins to thicken (Fig. 192) so
that the section is no longer round but elongated towards the
umbilicus. They still extend almost transversely to the lateral
body-wall. However, the retreat of the heart backwards soon
changes their direction (Fig. 193 A) so as to form a long oblique
partition between the pericardium and the dorsal parietal recess,
the direction of the ducts of Cuvier being changed at the same
time. The lateral mesocardia are directly continuous with the
anterior portion of the median mass of the septum transversum.
 
3. The lateral closing folds arise as ridges of the lateral bodywall extending obliquely from the primary ventral ligament of
the liver upwards and forwards to the lateral mesocardia. They
arise along the course of the umbilical veins which open at first
into the ducts of Cuvier. As the lateral closing folds develop
first at their anterior ends, they appear as direct backward
prolongations of the lateral mesocardia. They fuse with the
lateral ventral surface of the liver (median mass of the septum
transversum), and when they are completed back to the primary
ventral ligament of the liver, they completely close the ventral
communication of the pericardium with the peritoneal cavity.
They mark out a triangular area on the cephalic face of the liver
with postero-ventral apex and antero-dorsal base, which forms
the median portion of the posterior wall of the pericardium (cf.
Fig. 193 A). At six days the ventral communication of the
pericardium is reduced to a very small opening, and at eight days
it is entirely closed.
 
Closure of the Dorsal Opening of the Pericardium. As already
noted the pericardial cavity communicates with the peritoneal
cavity above the lateral mesocardia by way of the dorsal
parietal recesses, which are destined to form a large part of the
pleural cavities. We have, therefore, to consider next the closure
of the aperture between the pleural and pericardial cavities.
We have already seen that the heart shifts backwards very rapidly
between the third and sixth days, and this draws out the lateral
mesocardia in an oblique plane directed from dorsal anterior to
 
 
 
338 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
ventral posterior (Fig. 193); the ducts of Ciivier thus become
oblique also, and the lateral mesocardia become converted into
an oblique septum between the posterior parts of the incipient
pleural cavities and the pericardial cavity (pleuro-pericardial
membrane). In front of the sinus venosus, however, the pleural
and pericardial cavities communicate with one another between
the ducts of Cuvier, which form a projection from the lateral
body-wall, and the bronchi which project laterally beneath the
oesophagus. These apertures are gradually closed by fusion of
the walls of the bronchi with the projecting duct of Cuvier, beginning in front and extending back to the sinus venosus. Thus the
incipient pleural cavities come to end blindly in front, though
they still communicate widely behind with the peritoneal cavity.
The membrane thus established between pleural and pericardial
cavities is know^n as the pleuro-pericardial membrane.
 
Establishment of Independent Pericardial Walls. With the
formation of the ventral body-wall the precardial plate (a portion
of the splanchnopleure, which at first forms part of the floor of
the pericardial cavity) is gradually replaced by the ventral bodywall. The pericardial cavity is thus bounded ventrally and
laterally by the body-wall and posteriorly by the median mass
of the septum transversum. It has no independent walls at
first. The definitive pericardium is, however, a membranous
sac, and this is formed by two main processes: in the first place
the membrane of the anterior face of the liver (median mass of
the septum transversum) which forms the posterior boundary
of the pericardium becomes much thickened, and gradually
splits off from the liver (cf. Figs. 148 and 150), the peritoneal
cavity extending pari passu between the liver and the membrana
pericardiaco-peritoneale thus formed. The suspensory ligament
of the liver, however, remains in the middle line, and the membrane is also directly continuous w^ith the liver dorsally around
the roots of the great veins. Thus a membranous wall is established for the posterior part of the pericardium. In the second
place the peritoneal cavity extends secondarily into the bodywall bounding the pericardium ventrally and laterally, and thus
splits a membranous pericardial sac oE from the body-wall. In
this process the liver appears to play an active role. At least
its anterior lobes occupy the peritoneal spaces thus established
(Fig. 194). In the mammals, on the other hand, it is the ex
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES
 
 
 
339
 
 
 
tension of the pleural cavities ventrally that splits the membranous pericardium from the body-wall.
 
Derivatives of the Septum Transversum. From the preceding
account it will be seen that the following are derivatives of the
septum transversum: (1) The posterior part of the pericardial
membrane. (2) The pleuro-pericardial membrane. (3) The liver
with its vessels and gastro-hepatic and primary ventral ligaments.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 194. — Photot;raph of a transverse section of an 8-day chick.
 
abd. A. S., Abdominal air-sac. A. coel., Coeliac artery. Ao., Aorta.
A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. Aiir. d., Right auricle. Cav. pc,
Pericardial cavity. M. D., Miillerian duct. M. pc, Membranous pericardium. Msn., Mesonephros. Pr'v., Proventriculus. S., Septum ventriculorum. V. c. i., Vena cava inferior. V. h. d., Right hepatic vein. V. d.,
Right ventricle. V. s., Left ventricle.
 
(4) A small part of the heart (the sinus venosus). As regards
the last, it should be noted that the anterior portion of the original
septum transversum is gradually constricted from the major
posterior portion and becomes established as the sinus venosus;
 
 
 
340 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
this subsequently becomes incorporated in the right auricle of
the heart. (See Chap. XII).
 
II. Separation of Pleural and Peritoneal Cavities; Origin
OF THE Septum Pleuro-peritoneale
 
The pleuro-peritoneal septum arises from the so-called accessory mesenteries, the origin of which must now be described.
At first the septum transversum has only a median dorsal mesentery, viz., the superior part of the primary ventral mesentery
that unites the septum transversum to the floor of the fore-gut,
and so by way of the dorsal mesentery of the latter to the dorsal
body-wall. Subsequently, however, there arises a pair of mesenteries extending from the lateral wall of the cesophagus to the
septum transversum. These are the accessory mesenteries, and
they arise as follows: about the sixtieth hour they appear as
mesenchymatous outgrowths, forming elongated lobes, projecting
from the side walls of the oesophagus opposite the hind end of
the lung rudiments. The right and left lobes are practically
the same size at first and they bend over ventrally and soon fuse
with the median mass of the septum transversum, represented
at this time by the sinus and meatus venosus (cf. Figs. 118-120,
Chap. VI). Thus are produced a pair of bays of the peritoneal
cavity ending blindly in front, bounded laterally by the accessory
mesenteries, and in the median direction by the intestine and
its mesenteries. These are the pneumato-enteric recesses.
 
These bays have received different names from the various authors:
thus His named only the right one as recessus superior sacci omenti;
the left one being practically absent in mammals; Stoss called both recessus pleuro-peritoneales ; :\Iall called them gastric diverticula; Hochstetter, recessus pulmo-hepatici ; Maurer, bursa hepatico-enterica ; Ravn,
recessus superior for the right one and recessus sinister for the left. We
may call them the pneumato-enteric recesses (recessus pneumato-enterici) ,
following Broman.
 
At seventy-two hours the entodermal lung-sacs extend to
the base of the accessory mesenteries, ending at the anterior
end of the pneumato-enteric recesses. On the left side at this
time the recess is fully formed back to near the anterior end of
the cephalic hepatic diverticulum, on the right side considerably
farther back; that is, the accessory mesentery is already longer
on the right than on the left side, and the mesenchymatous lobe
 
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES 341
 
from which it arises (pUca mesogastrica, Broman) can be traced
back, shifting its attachment to the dorsal mesentery, as far as
the anterior intestinal portal and a little farther (Fig. 192, cf.
also Fig. 120).
 
At ninety-six hours the entodermal lung-sacs extend far into
the accessory mesenteries, and thus lie laterally to the pneumatoenteric recesses. On the left side the accessory mesentery ceases
opposite the tip of the lung, but on the right side it is continued
back by the mesentery of the vena cava as far as the middle of
the stomach, and in this region its ventral attachment is to the
superior lateral angle of the liver.
 
The growth of the lung-sacs into the accessory mesenteries
divides the latter into three parts, viz., a superior portion uniting
the lung to the dorsal mesentery, a median portion enclosing the
lung, and an inferior portion uniting the lung-sacs to the median
mass of the septum trans versum. Now, as the liver expands
laterally the ventral attachment of the accessory mesentery is
carried out towards the lateral body-wall, inasmuch as its attachment is to the lateral superior face of the liver (cf. Fig. 231, Chap.
XIII). Thus the accessory mesenteries are gradually shifted
from their original almost sagittal plane to a plane that is approximately frontal. The developing lungs project dorsally from the
accessory mesenteries, which may now be called the pleuroperitoneal membranes, into the pleural cavities (Fig. 189); and
the latter communicate with the peritoneal cavity onl}^ laterally
to the liver. These communications are then soon closed by a
fusion betw^een the lateral edges of the pleuro-peritoneal membrane and the lateral body-wall; this fusion is not completely
established on the eighth day, but it is on the eleventh day.
 
In reptiles and mammals the so-called mesonephric mesentery plays
an important part in the closure of the pleural cavities. It arises from
the apex of the mesonephros at its cephalic end, and fuses with the septum
transversum. It thus forms a partition between the hinder portion
of the pleural cavity and the cranio-lateral recesses of the peritoneal
cavity. Subsequently, in mammals, its posterior free border fuses with
the caudal bounding folds of the pleural cavity that arise as forwardly
directed projections from the accessory mesentery on the right side
and the wall of the stomach on the left. Hochstetter states that such
a mesonephric fold is found in the chick but that it does not appear to
play any essential part in the formation of the septum pleuro-peritoneale.
 
 
 
342 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
I find it in the chick as a very minute vestige at the cranial end of the
mesonephros associated with the funnel of the Miillerian duct. It aids
in the final closure of the pleural cavity by bridging over the narrowchink between the lateral angle of the pleuro-peritoneal membrane and
the lateral body-wall. (See Bertelli, 1898.)
 
The oblique septum of birds arises as a layer split off from
the septum pleuro-peritoneale (pulmonary aponeurosis or pulmonary diaphragm of adult anatomy) by the expansion of the
anterior and posterior thoracic air-sacs within it. This mode
of formation is clearly seen, particularly on the right side, in a
series of transverse sections of a chick embryo of eleven days
(Fig. 190). Thus the cavity between the oblique septum and the
pulmonary diaphragm (cavum sub-pulmonale of Huxley) is not
a portion of the bodv-cavitv and bears no relation to it. The
ingrowth of muscles into the pulmonary diaphragm can be
observed in the same series of sections. It begins on the tenth
day according to Bertelli.
 
HI. The Mesenteries
 
The dorsal mesentery is originally a vertical membrane
formed by reduplication of the peritoneum from the mid-dorsal
line of the body-cavity to the intestine; mesenchyme is contained
from the outset between its peritoneal layers, and serves as the
pathway for the development of the nerves and blood-vessels
of the intestine. In the course of development, its lower edge
elongates with the growth of the intestine, and is thrown into
folds, or twisted and turned with the various folds and turnings
of the intestine. Detailed studies of its later development in the
chick have not been published, but the principal events in its
history are as follows: For convenience of description the dorsal
mesentery may be divided into three portions corresponding to
the main divisions of the alimentary tract, viz., an anterior
division belonging to the stomach and duodenum, sometimes
known as the mesogastrium; an intestinal division belonging to
the second loop of the embryonic intestine that descends into
the umbilicus; and a posterior division belonging to the large
intestine and rectum. Inasmuch as the duodeno-jejunal flexure
(Figs. 179 and 180, X) retains from an early stage a short
mesenterial attachment, there is quite a sharp boundary in the
chick between the first and second divisions of the dorsal
 
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES 343
 
mesentery. The mesogastriiim becomes modified b}- the displacement of the stomach, the outgrowth of the duodenal loop,
the formation of the omentum, and by the development of the
pancreas and spleen in it. (See below.)
 
The second division of the mesentery is related to the longest
division of the intestine, but as this arises from a relatively very
small part of the embryonic intestine, its dorsal attachment is
short and the roots of the mesenteric arteries are grouped
together. The third division is relatively long and not very
deep; at its base it approaches near to the mesogastrium, to
which it is attached by the root of the intermediate division.
 
The Origin of the Omentum (mainly after Broman). In a
preceding section we saw that the accessory mesentery is continued back on the right side (at the stage of seventy-two hours)
by a fold of the dorsal mesentery of the stomach known as the
plica mesogastrica (Fig. 120). The stomach is already displaced
somewhat to the left, hence the dorsal mesentery is bent also,
and the plica mesogastrica arises from the angle of the bend
(Fig. 120). The ventral mesentery of the stomach, including
the meatus venosus and liver, remains in the middle line. Thus
the bodv-cavitv on the right of the stomach is divided into two
main divisions, viz., the general peritoneal cavity lateral to the
plica mesogastrica and liver, and another cavity between the
plica mesogastrica and liver on the one hand, and the stomach
on the other; the latter cavity has two divisions, a dorsal one
between the plica mesogastrica and upper half of the stomach
(recessus mesenterico-entericus) and a ventral one between the
liver (meatus venosus) and stomach (recessus hepatico-entericus),
which are continued anteriorly into the pneumato-enteric recesses.
Subsequently, they Ijecome entirely shut off from the peritoneal
cavity, but at present (stage of Fig. 120) they communicate
with it by a long fissure bounded by the accessory mesentery in
front, by the plica mesogastrica above, and the meatus venosus
below; this opening may be called the hiatus communis recessum;
it corresponds to the foramen of Winslow of mammals (cf. Fig.
193 A).
 
As development proceeds, a progressive fusion of the right
dorsal border of the liver with the plica mesogastrica takes place
in a cranio-caudal direction, thus lessening the extent of the^
hiatus.
 
 
 
344 THE DEVEL0P:\IEXT OF THE CHICK
 
At about ninety-six hours, the pUca mesogastrica divides to
form two longitudinal folds, in the lateral one of which the vena
cava inferior develops (cf. Fig. 193 B) ; it is hence known as the
caval fold; the more median division is the coeliac fold including
the coeliac arter}^ Between them is a subdivision of the recesses
known as the cavo-coeliac recess, which corresponds to the atrium
burs£e omentalis of mammals. The fusion of the right lateral
border of the liver continues along the course of the caval fold,
and the vena cava inferior is soon completely enveloped in liver
tissue. Behind the point where the vena cava inferior enters
the liver, the latter fuses with the ventral edge of the right mesonephros, thus progressively diminishing the opening of the collective recesses into the peritoneal cavity. At about the one hundred and sixtieth hour, the fusion reaches the portal vein, and the
recesses are thus completely shut off from the peritoneal cavity.
Thus a lesser peritoneal cavity is completely separated on the
right side of the body from the main cavity; and from the former
both lesser and greater omental spaces develop on the right and
left sides respectively of the coeliac fold. (Bursa omenti minoris
and bursa omenti majoris of the bursa omentalis dextra.)
 
The communication of the lesser and greater omental spaces
in front of the coeliac fold is closed by fusion of the latter with
the right side of the proventriculus at about the one hundred
and sixtieth hour, though it remains open throughout life in some
birds. The two omental spaces are also elongated in a posterior
direction by the caudal prolongation of the right lobe of the liver
and of the gizzard respectively (Fig. 195). The lateral wall of
the omentum minus is attached to the lateral dorsal border of
the right lobe of the liver as already described, and it is therefore
carried back by the elongation of this lobe; but as the vena cava
inferior is inserted about the middle of this wall and cannot be
drawn back, it results that there is a deep median indentation
of the lateral wall of the omentum minus, at the bottom of which
lies the vena cava inferior.
 
The condition of both right and left omental spaces at 154
hours is shown in Figures 195 and 196. Subsequently, about the
eleventh day, the mesogastrium behind the spleen becomes perforated, and the greater omental space thus opens secondarily
into the left side of the body-cavity. A true omental fold exists
only for a short time in the development of the chick, and is
 
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES
 
 
 
345
 
 
 
soon taken up by the caudal elongation of the stomach. Obliteration of the cavity of the omentum by fusion of its walls takes
place at its caudal end. (Broman.)
 
Spaces corresponding to the omental cavities are also formed
on the left side of the body, but they are of much less extent.
(See Fig. 196.) The communication of these spaces with the
greater peritoneal cavity is not, however, shut ofT as on the right
side. However, a secondary and later fusion of the left lobe
of the liver with the lateral body-wall, and of the gizzard with
 
 
 
 
-rBr
 
 
 
Doniin
 
 
 
Her-
 
 
 
Du
 
 
 
-Giz
 
 
 
-Bomd/'
 
 
 
Fig. 195. — Recon.struction of the omental space of a chick embryo of 154
 
hours from the right side. (After Broman.)
 
Bomaj., Bursa omenti majoris. Bomin., Bursa omenti minoris. Du.,
Duodenum. Giz., Gizzard. Her., Hiatus communis recessum. oe., (Esophagus, rBr., Right bronchus. Rpedx., Right pneumato-enteric recess.
 
 
 
the ventral body-wall does isolate a portion of the peritoneal
cavity from the remainder on the left side. Into this the pneumato- and hepato-enteric cavities of the left side open; however,
it is obvious that this space is not analogous to the omental
spaces on the right.
 
Origin of the Spleen. The spleen arises as a proliferation from
the peritoneum clothing the left side of the dorsal mesentery
just above the extremity of the dorsal pancreas. This proliferation forms the angle of a cranio-caudal fold of the dorsal mesentery which is caused by the displacement of stomach and intestine
 
 
 
346
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
to the left side of the body-cavity (Fig. 188), and which is
exaggerated by the rapid growth of the dorsal pancreas (Choronschitzky). The spleen is thus genetically related to the wall of
the great omentum, and lies outside the cavity of the latter.
The cells of the spleen are proliferated from a peritoneal thickening, which may be compared in this respect to the germinal
epithelium. It is recognizable at ninety-six hours, and the mass
formed by its proliferation grows rapidly, forming a very considerable projection into the left side of the body-cavity above
the stomach, at six days (cf. Fig. 197).
 
 
 
Rpesi)i
 
 
 
 
Du-^^_
 
 
 
R/ie>-iii
 
 
 
— Bomaj
 
 
 
Fig. 196. — The same model from the left side. (After Broman.)
Hrpesin., Hiatus recessus pneumato-entericus sinister. 1. Br.,
Left bronchus. Pr'v., Proventriculus. Rhesin., Recessus hepatoentericus sinister. Rpesin., Right pneumato-enteric recess. Other
abbreviations as in Fig. 195.
 
According to Choronschitzky, the peritoneal cells invade the
neighboring mesenchyme, and, spreading through it, form an illdefined denser area, the fundamental tissue of which is therefore
mesenchymal. The meshes of the latter are in immediate continuity with the vena lienalis, but the vascular endothelium is
 
 
 
THE BODY-CAVITIES
 
 
 
347
 
 
 
not continued into these meshes. Thus free embryonic cells
of the primordium of the spleen enter the venous circulation
directly, and become transformed into blood-corpuscles.
 
On account of the intimate relation between the pancreas and spleen
in early embryonic stages, certain authors (see esp. Woit) have asserted
a genetic connection, deriving the spleen from the pancreas. There
is, however, no good evidence that the relation is other than that of
propinquity.
 
 
 
' Gon.
 
 
 
A.o.fn.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 197. — Photograph of transverse section through a chick embryo of
8 days.
A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. Du., Duodenum. Giz., Gizzard.
Gon., Gonad. II., Ihum. M. D., Miillerian duct. Pc, Pancreas. V. umb.,
Umbilical vein.
 
It should also be noted that the absence of rotation of the
chick's stomach (as contrasted with mammals) and the lesser
development of the great omentum appear to be the causes of
the more primitive position of the spleen in birds as contrasted
with mammals.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XII
 
THE LATER DEVELOPMENT OF THE VASCULAR
 
SYSTEM
 
 
 
 
I. The Heart. (For an account of the earlier development,
 
see Chapters V and VI.)
 
At the stage of seventy-two hours (Fig. 198), the ventricle
consists of a posterior transverse portion and two short parallel
limbs; the right limb is continuous with the bulbus arteriosus
 
from which it may be distinguished by
a slight constriction, and the left limb
with the atrium. The constriction between the latter is the auricular canal.
Between the two limbs in the interior
of the ventricle is a short bulbo-auricular septum separating the openings of
bulbus and atrium into the ventricle. A
slight groove, the interventricular sulcus,
that extends backwards and to the right
from the bulbo-auricular angle, marks
the line of formation of the future interventricular septum (Fig. 199).
 
The Development of the External
Form of the Heart. We have seen that
in the process of development the heart
shifts backwards into the thorax. The ventricle undergoes the
greatest displacement, owing to its relative freedom of movement, and thus comes to lie successively to the right of, and then
behind the atrium. A gradual rotation of the ventricular division
on its antero-posterior axis accompanies its posterior displacement;
and this takes place in such a way that the bulbus is transferred
to the mid-ventral line, where it lies between the auricles (Figs.
 
199 and 200).
 
The auricles arise as lateral expansions of the atrium, the
 
348
 
 
 
Fig. 198. — Ventral view of
the heart of a chick embryo of 2.1 mm. head
length. (After Greil from
Hochstetter.)
 
Atr., Atrium. B. co.,
Bulbus cordis, b. V., The
constriction between bulbus
and ventricle. C. au. v., Auriculo-ventricular canal. V.,
Ventricle.
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM
 
 
 
349
 
 
 
left one first at an early stage and the right one later. The left
auricle is thus larger than the right for a considerable period of
time in the early development. When the right auricle grows
out it passes above the bulbus, which is already in process of
rotation, and the two auricles then expand ventrally on each
side of the bulbus. The apex of the ventricle belongs primarily
to the left side and this remains obvious as long as the external
interventricular groove exists. In the adult the apex of the
heart belongs to the left ventricle.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 199. — Ventral view of the heart of a
 
chick embryo of 5 mm. head-length.
 
(After Masius.)
 
Atr. d., s., Right and left auricles.
B. Co. Bulbus cordis. V. Ventricle.
 
 
 
The varying positions occupied by the chambers of the heart in relation to the body axes constitute a serious difficulty in describing the
development. For instance, the auricular canal is at first in front of
the atrium (before any bending of the heart takes place). As the ventricular loop turns backward and beneath the atrium, the auricular
canal is ventral to the atrium ; and finally, as the ventricles assume their
definitive position behind the auricles, the derivatives of the auricular
canal (auriculo-ventricular openings) come to lie behind the atrium. In
other words, the atrium rotates around a transverse axis through nearly
180 degrees in such a way that its original anterior end becomes succes
 
 
350
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
sively ventral and posterior. The definitive ventral surface of the heart
is a cranial rather than a ventral surface during the critical period of
development described below, up to eight days (cf. Figs. 148 and 150).
In other words, the apex of the heart is directed ventrally rather than
posteriorly, though it has a posterior inclination. For simplicity of description, however, it seems better to use the definitive orientation in the
following account; that is, to regard the apex of the heart as posterior
instead of ventral, and the bulbus face of the heart as ventral instead
of cranial, in position.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 200. — Ventral view of the heart of a
chick embryo of 7.5 mm. head-length. (After
 
Masius.)
 
Atr. d., s., Right and left auricles. B. Co.,
Bulbus cordis. V., Ventricle.
 
 
 
Division of the Cavities of the Heart. The embryonic
heart is primarily a single continuous tube; during development
a complex series of changes brings about its complete division
into right and left sides, corresponding to the pulmonary and
systemic circulations. Partitions or septa arise independently
in each primary division of the cardiac tube, excepting the sinus
venosus, and subsequently these unite in such a way as to make
two independent circulatory systems. During this time the
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTE:\r 351
 
appropriate valves are formed. We have thus to describe the
origin of three primary septa, viz., the interauricular septum,
the interventricular septum, and the septum of the truncus and
bulbus arteriosus. These do not, however, themselves unite
directly, but are joined together by the intermediation of a fourth,
large, cushion-like septum formed in the auricular canal, i.e., in
the opening between the primitive atrium and ventricle.
 
In general it may be said that the development of the three
primary septa takes place from the periphery towards the center,
i.e., towards the cushion-septum of the auricular canal, and that
it is practically synchronous in all three, though there is a slight
precedence of the interauricular septum. During the same time
the cushion-septum of the auricular canal is formed. We may
then consider first the origin of these septa separately, and second
their union.
 
(o) The Septum Trunci et Bulbi Arteriosi (Septum AorticoPulmonale). This septum divides the truncus and bulbus arteriosus into two arteries, the aorta and pulmonary artery. Three
divisions may be distinguished, viz., a part in the truncus arteriosus, a part in the distal division of the bulbus extending to
the place of formation of the semilunar valves, and a part in the
proximal portion of the bulbus, which subsequently becomes
incorporated in the ventricles. In mode of formation these are
more or less independent, though they unite to form a continuous
septum.
 
The septum of the truncus arteriosus arises on the fifth day
as a complete partition extending from the cephalic border of
the two pulmonary arches into the upper portion of the bulbus
arteriosus; the blood current flowing through the bulbus that
passes behind this partition enters the pulmonary arches exclusively, that passing in front enters the two remaining pairs of aortic
arches. During the latter half of the fifth day and on the sixth
day the septum of the truncus is continued into the proximal portion of the bulbus and divides it in two stems. Here, however,
it co-operates with three longitudinal ridges of the endocardium
of the bulbus, one of which is in the direct line of prolongation of the septum of the truncus, which therefore is continued
along this one and between the other two as far as the place of
formation of the semilunar valves (Fig. 201). The entire septum
thus formed has a slightly spiral course, of such a nature that
 
 
 
352
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
 
,
 
 
. AS. So p.
 
 
/
 
 
/^
 
 
(^S)
 
 
1
 
 
w
 
 
A.Sao.p.
 
 
 
Fig. 201. — A. Section through the
truneus arteriosus of an embryo of 5
mm. head-length.
B. Section through the distal portion of the bulbus arteriosus of the
same embryo. (After Greil.)
 
A., Aorta. P., PulmonaHs. A. S. ao
 
 
 
the pulmonalis, which lies dorsal to the aorta distally, is gradually
transposed to its left side. The third division of the aorticpulmonary septum arises near the opening of the bulbus into
the ventricle in the form of two ridges of the endocardium on
the right and left sides respectively of the bulbus, the pulmonary
 
division lying ventral and the
aortic division dorsal to the
incipient partition. A third
slight endocardial ridge of the
proximal part of the bulbus is
described (Hochstetter, Greil)
at this stage, but it soon disappears. The proximal bulbus
ridges may be seen on the fifth
day; on the sixth day they are
well formed; on the seventh day
they have united to form a partition w^hich becomes continup., Plane of the septum aortico-pulmo- qus with the partition in the
 
nale. 1, 2, and 3, Ridges prolonging DOrtion of the bulbus.
 
the septum aortico-pulmonale. ^tlStai poition oi ine u.uuus.
 
■ Thus the separation of the aortic and pulmonary trunk is completed down to the ventricle.
 
The semilunar valves arise by excavation of three endocardial thickenings in each trunk formed at the caudal end of the
distal division of the bulbus (Hochstetter, Greil). The origin
of these thickenings is as follows. Both the aortic and pulmonary
trunks receive one each of the original endocardial ridges of the
distal portion of the bulbus owing to the course of the aorticpulmonary septum. Each also receives half of the ridge along
which the septum of the truneus is prolonged. A third ridge
arises subsequently in each between these two. A cavity then
arises in each ridge and opens distally into the aorta and pulmonary artery respectively, thus forming pockets open in front.
These valves are fully formed at eight days.
 
The aortic-pulmonary septum becomes thick early in its
history and the muscular layers of the vascular trunks, which
at first form a common sheath for both, gradually constrict into
the septum, and separate when the constriction brings them
together, so that each vessel obtains an independent muscular
wall. Subsequently, a constriction extends from the outer layer
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 353
 
of the truncus and bulbus along the entire length of the septum,
and thus completely separates the aorta and pulmonary arteries
from each other. On the eighth day each vessel has independent
muscular walls, and the external constriction has made some
progress.
 
(6) The Interventricular Septum. As noted before, the interventricular sulcus that extends from the bulbo-auricular angle
towards the apex of the heart marks the line of development of
the interventricular septum. The right division of the primitive
ventricle is therefore continuous with the bulbus and the left
with the atrium. However, the partition, bulbo-auricular septum, which at first separates the primitive right and left limbs
of the ventricle, undergoes rapid reduction and becomes a mere
ridge by the stage of ninety-six hours. Thus the opening of the
bulbus and the auricular canal lie side by side, separated only
by this slight ridge. The rotation of the ventricle brings the
bulbus from the right side into the mid-ventral line so that the
opening of the bulbus comes to lie ventral to the auricular canal
on its right side (cf. Figs. 199 and 200).
 
In the interior of the heart the development of the interventricular septum is associated with the formation of the trabeculse or ramified and anastomosing processes of the myocardium
that convert the peripheral part of the ventricular cavity into a
spongy mass at an early stage. Along the line of the interventricular sulcus these trabeculse extend farther into the cavity
than elsewhere, and become united together at their apices by a
slight thickening of the endocardium, which clothes them all,
thus originating the interventricular septum (Fig. 202). This
process begins at the apex of the ventricle, and extends towards
the base, the fleshy septum becoming gradually higher and thicker
and better organized. It thus has a concave free border, directed
towards the bulbo-auricular ridge and continued along both the
ventral and dorsal surfaces of the ventricle. The septum develops
more rapidly along the dorsal than the ventral wall and on the fifth
day reaches the neighborhood of the auricular canal on this side,
and unites with the right side of the fused endocardial cushions
which have in the meantime developed in the latter. (See below.)
Thus the interventricular foramen, or communication between
the ventricles, is gradually reduced in extent and limited to the
ventral anterior portion of the septum. It is never completely
 
 
 
354
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
closed, but, as we shall see later, the interventricular foramen
is iitilized in connecting up the aorta with the left ventricle.
 
It will be seen that if the original direction of this septum,
as indicated by the interventricular groove on the surface, were
preserved (Fig. 199), the interventricular septum would fuse
with the bulbo-auricular ridge and the right ventricle would then
be continuous with the bulbus only, and the left ventricle with
the atrium, and circulation of the blood would be impossible.
The avoidance of this condition is due to the rotation of the bulbus by which it is brought beneath the auricular canal, and by
widening of the auricular canal to the right. Thus the inter
 
 
 
FiG. 202. — Frontal section of the heart of a chick
embryo of 9 mm. head-length. (After Hochstetter.)
E. C, Median endothelial cushion. 1. E. C, Lateral endothelial cushion. S. Atr., Septum atriorum.
S. v., Septum ventriculorum.
 
 
 
ventricular septum meets the right side of the cushion-septum
and divides the auricular canal, though the opening of the bulbus
remains on its right.
 
(c) The inter auricular septum forms at the same time as the
septum between the ventricles, as a thin myocardial partition
arising from the vault of the atrium between the openings of the
sinus venosus and pulmonary vein; it extends rapidly with concave free border towards the auricular canal, and soon fuses
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM
 
 
 
355
 
 
 
completely along its entire free border with the endothelial
cushions of the latter. It would thus establish a complete partition between the two auricles were it not for the fact that
secondary perforations arise in it before its free edge meets the
endothelial cushions (Fig. 203). These have the same ph^^siological significance as the foramen ovale in the mammalian
heart, and persist through the
period of incubation, closing
soon after hatching.
 
(d) TheCushion-septum (Septum of the Auricular Canal).
This septum completes the entire system by uniting together
the three septa already considered. It forms as two cushionlike thickenings of the endothelium in the floor and roof respectively of the auricular canal
(cf. Figs. 202, 203 and 204).
These cushions rapidly thicken
so as to restrict the center of
the atrioventricular aperture,
and finally, fusing together, divide the latter into two vertically-elongated apertures, right
and left respectively. The time
of formation of this large endocardial cushion dividing the auricular canal is coincident with
the formation of the other septa.
 
(e) Completion of the Septa.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 203. — Reconstruction of the
 
heart of a chick embryo of 5.7 mm.
 
head-length, seen from right side.
 
Part of the wall of the right auricle
 
is cut away. (After Masius.)
 
B. Co., Bulbus cordis. D. C. Duct
of Cuvier. E. C. d., v., Dorsal and
ventral endothelial cushions. O.S.v.,
Opening of the sinus venosus into the
right auricle. 0. 1,0. 2, Primary and
secondary ostia or inter-auricular connections.
 
Thus bv the end of the fifth
 
 
 
or the beginning of the sixth day of incubation, the heart is
prepared for the rapid completion of a double circulation. The
embryonic circulation is never completely double, however, for
the reason that the embryonic respiratory organ (allantois)
belongs to the aortic system, and full pulmonary circulation does
not begin until after hatching. However, between the sixth
and eighth days the right and left chambers of the heart become
completely separated, except that the interauricular foramina
 
 
 
356
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
remain until hatching, and serve as a passageway of blood from
the right side to the left side.
 
The completion of the cardiac septa takes place in such a
way that the aorta becomes connected with the left ventricle,
the pulmonary artery remaining in connection with the right.
To understand how this occurs it is necessary to remember that,
although the bulbus arteriosus is primitively connected with the
right side of the ventricle, the revolution of the latter has transferred the bulbus to the middle line where it lies to the right of
 
 
 
 
Fig. 204. — Reconstruction of the heart of a
chick embryo of 5.7 mm. head-length. Ventral face removed; interior of the dorsal
half. (After Masius.)
Atr. d., s., Right and left auricles. D. C.
d., s., Right and left ducts of Cuvier. E. C,
Endothelial cushion, i. A. S., Interauricular septum. M. V., Opening of the meatus
venosus into the sinus. S. V., Sinus venosus.
V. d., s., Right and left ventricles.
 
the interventricular septum, and ventral to the right division of
the auricular canal. The bulbo-auricular ridge thus forms the
floor of this side of the auricular canal. The interventricular
septum is attached to the right side of the cushion-septum and
its foramen and the aperture of the bulbus lie side by side. It
will also be remembered that the proximal portion of the bulbus
is divided by a partition formed by right and left endocardial
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 357
 
ridges, and that the aortic division of the bulbus hes above the
pulmonary division, that is, next the bulbo-aiiriciilar ridge.
The left bulbus ridge is thus continuous with the interventricular
septum immediately beneath the foramen of the latter, and the
right bulbus ridge lies on the opposite side.
 
The bulbus septum now becomes complete by fusion of the
right and left sides. The blood from the left ventricle is then
forced in each systole through the interventricular foramen and
along a groove in the right side of the cushion-septum into the
aortic trunk. This groove, how^ever, is open to the right ventricle also above the septum of the bulbus; but it is soon bridged
over by an extension of the cushion-septum along the bulboauricular ridge as far as the right side of the septum of the bulbus;
in this way the space existing between the interventricular septum and the opening of the aorta is converted into a tube, and
thus the aorta is prolonged through the cushion-septum, and
by way of the interventricular foramen into the left ventricle.
 
Fate of the Bulbus. The distal portion of the bulbus is converted into the proximal parts of the aorta and pulmonary artery.
The part proximal to the semilunar valves is gradually incorporated into the ventricles, owing to extension of the ventricular
cavities into its wall, and subsequent disappearance of the inner
wall of the undermined part.
 
The Sinus Venosus. (For earlier development see Chap. VI;
relation to septum trans versum. Chap. XI.)
 
In the course of development, the sinus venosus gradually
separates from the septum trans versum, though always connected
with the latter by the vena cava inferior. In early stages (up to
about 24 somites) it is placed quite symmetrically behind the
atrium, and extends transversely to the entrance of the ducts of
Cuvier on each side. The sinu-auricular aperture is approximately
in the median line at first, so that the right and left divisions of
the sinus are nearly symmetrical. The condition of approximate
bilateral symmetry of the sinus is, however, rapidly changed
by shifting of the sinu-auricalar aperture to the right side with
the outgrowth of the right auricle (24-36 somites); thus the left
horn of the sinus becomes elongated; moreover, the main expansion of the sinus takes place in the region of the sinu-auricular
aperture, and thus the left horn appears relatively narrow in diameter. The interauricular septum forms to the left of the sinu
 
 
358 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
auricular aperture (Fig. 204). At the stage of ninety-six hours the
o-eneral form of the sinus is that of a horseshoe situated between
the atrium and the septum trans versum; the ends of the horseshoe, or horns of the sinus venosus, are continued into the ducts
of Cuvier. The sinu-auricular aperture Ues on the right, and
here the cavity of the sinus is largest; the right horn of the sinus
is relatively short and the left horn forms a transverse piece on
the anterior face of the septum transversum, which gradually
curves dorsally and enters the left duct of Cuvier.
 
The right and left boundaries of the sinu-auricular aperture
project into the cavity of the right auricle as folds that meet
below the aperture and diverge dorsally (Fig. 204), thus forming
sinu-auricular valves; a special development of the muscular
trabecule running along the roof of the right auricle from the
angle of these valves corresponds to the septum spurium of mammalia. The sinus septum arises as a fold of the roof of the sinus
between the entrance of the left horn and the vena cava inferior;
it grows across the sinus into the sinu-auricular aperture and
thus divides the latter (cf. Fig. 231). Subsequently, the sinus
becomes incorporated in the right auricle, and the systemic
veins thus obtain independent openings into the latter (see account
of development of the venous system). The sinu-auricular
valves disappear during this process.
 
II. The Arterial System
 
The Aortic Arches. In the Amniota six aortic arches are
formed connecting the truncus arteriosus with the roots of the
dorsal aorta. The first four lie in the corresponding visceral
arches; the fifth and sixth are situated behind the fourth visceral
pouch; the fifth is a very small and transitory vessel, the existence of which was not suspected until comparatively recently
(v. Bemmelen, Boas), and the sixth or pulmonary arch was previously interpreted as the fifth. The discovery of the fifth arch
has brought the Amniota into agreement with the Amphibia
as regards the number and significance of the various aortic arches.
 
The fate of the aortic arches in the chick is as follows (see
Figs. 205, 206) : the first and second arches disappear as already
described (Chap. VI), and the anterior prolongation of the dorsal
aort2e in front of the third arch constitutes the internal carotid;
the ventral ends of the first and second arches form the external
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM
 
 
 
359
 
 
 
 
carotid. The third arch on each side persists as the proximal
portion of the internal carotids; and the dorsal aorta ruptures
on each side between the dorsal ends of the third and fourth
arches. The fourth arch and the root of the dorsal aorta disappear on the left side, but remain on the
right as the permanent arch of the aorta.
The fifth arch disappears on both sides;
the sixth arch persists throughout the
period of incubation and forms an important arterial channel of the systemic
circulation until hatching. Then the
dorsal portion (duct of Botallus or ductus arteriosus) becomes occluded, and
the remainder of the sixth arch becomes
the proximal portion of the pulmonary
arteries.
 
The details of these changes are as
follows: On the third and fourth days of
incubation the first and second aortic
arches disappear (Fig. 102). The lower
ends of these arches then appear as a
branch from the base of the third arch
on each side, extending into the mandible and forming the external carotid artery. The dorsal aorta in front of the
third arch constitutes the beginning of
the internal carotid. During the fourth
day the sixth pair of aortic arches is
formed behind the fourth cleft, and the
origin of the pulmonary arteries is transferred to them (Fig. 102). The fifth pair
of aortic arches is also formed during the fourth day (Fig. 206.)
It is a slender vessel passing from near the base to near the
summit of the sixth arch. As it has been entirely overlooked
by most investigators, it is certain that it is of very brief duration,
and it may even be entirely absent in some embryos. Apparently
it has no physiological importance, and it can be interpreted only
as a phylogenic rudiment.
 
Thus at the beginning of the fifth day the entire series of
aortic arches has been formed, and the first, second, and fifth
 
 
 
Fig. 205. — Diagram of
 
the aortic arches of birds
 
and their fate. (After
 
Boas.)
 
Car. com., Common carotid. Car. ext., External
carotid. Car. int., Internal
carotid. D. a., Ductus arteriosus. L., Left. p. A.,
Pulmonary artery. P.,
Right.
 
1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6, First,
second, third, fourth, fifth,
and sixth aortic arches.
 
 
 
360 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
have entirely disappeared. The surviving arches are the third
or carotid arch, the fourth or aortic arch, and the sixth or pulmonar}^ arch. Up to this time the development is symmetrical
 
on both sides of the body.
 
During the fifth and sixth
 
days the two sides become
 
asymmetrical, the fourth arch
 
becoming reduced on the left
 
side of the body and enlarged
 
on the right. Fig. 207 shows
 
the condition on the two sides
 
Fig. 206. — Camera sketch of the aortic of the body on the sixth day.
 
arches of the left side of a chick em- Jf the fourth arch of the two
 
bryo U days old. From an injected ^-^^^ ^^ compared it will be
 
specimen. (After Locy.) ,i . ,i ^ r.
 
Au 1 • +• • T?- one seen that the leit one is re
Abbreviations as m h ig. 205.
 
duced to a very narrow rudiment which has lost its connection with the bulbus arteriosus,
while on the right side it is well developed. Another important
change illustrated in the same figure is the reduction of the dorsal
aorta between the upper ends of the carotid and aortic arches to
a narrow connection. Two factors co-operate in the diminution
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 207. — Reconstruction of the aortic arches of a 6-day
chick embryo from a series of sagittal sections.
 
A. Left side.
 
B. Right side.
 
Car. com., Common carotid. Car. ext., External carotid.
Car. int., Internal carotid. D. a., Ductus arteriosus.
3, 4, and 6, Third, fourth, and sixth aortic arches.
 
and gradual disappearance of this part of the primitive dorsal
aorta, viz., the elongation of the neck and the reduction of the
blood current. It will be seen that relatively little circulation
is possible in this section, because the current up the carotid
 
 
 
LATER DEVEL0P:\IEXT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 361
 
arch turns forward and that up the aortic arch turns backward,
hence there is an intermediate region of stagnation, and here
the obUteration occurs.
 
On the eighth day the changes indicated on the sixth day
are completed. The left aortic arch has entirely disappeared,
and the connection between the upper ends of the carotid and
aortic arches is entirely lost on both sides (Fig. 208), though lines
of apparently degenerating cells can be seen between the two.
On the other hand, the upper end of the pulmonary arch (duct
of Botallus) is as strongly developed on both sides as the
right aortic arch itself. The pulmonary artery proper is relatively very minute (Fig. 208), and it can transmit only a small
 
 
 
<^M
 
 
 
 
 
A B.
 
Fig. 208. — Reconstruction of the aortic arches of an 8-day embryo from
a series of sagittal sections.
 
A. Left side.
 
B. Right side. . -si
A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. Ao. A., Aortic (systemic) arch.
 
Car., Carotid. D. a., Ductus arteriosus, d. Ao., Dorsal aorta, p. A., Pulmonary artery. S'cl., Subclavian artery. V., Valves of the puhnonary
a,rtery.
 
quantity of blood; the principal function of the pulmonary arch
is obviously in connection with the systemic circulation. In
other words, both sides of the heart pump blood into the aorta
during embryonic life; after hatching, the duct of Botallus becomes occluded as already noted, and the pulmonary circulation
is then fully established.
 
The Carotid Arch. With the retreat of the heart into the
thorax, the internal and external carotids become drawn out into
long vessels extending through the neck region. The internal
carotids then become approximated beneath the vertebral centra.
The stem of the external carotid forms an anastomosis with the
internal carotid in the mandibular region, and then disappears,
 
 
 
362
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Car. cow
 
 
 
s.cl.s
 
 
 
so that its branches appear secondarily as branches of the internal carotid. The common carotid (car. communis) of adult
anatomy is derived entirely from the proximal part of the internal carotid.
 
The Subclavian Artery. The primary subclavian artery
arises on the fourth day from the fifteenth (eighteenth of entire
 
series) segmental artery of
the body-wall when the
wing-bud forms, and gradually increases in importance with the growth of the
wdng. During the fifth day
a small artery that arises
from the base of the carotid
arch grows backwards and
unites with the primary subclavian at the root of the
wing. Thus the subclavian
artery obtains two roots, a
primary one from the dorsal
aorta and a secondary one
from the carotid arch (Fig.
209). As the latter grov/s
in importance the primary
root dwindles and finally
disappears (about the ninth
day). Apparently the Crocodilia and Chelonia agree
with the birds in this respect, while the other vertebrates retain the primary
root.
 
The Aortic System includes the aortic arch and
the primitive dorsal aorta
 
 
 
 
Fig. 209. — Dissection of the heart and
aortic arches of a chick embryo in the
latter part of the sixth day of incubation. (After Sabin.)
 
All., Auricle. Car. com., Common carotid. S'cl. d., s., primary and secondary
subclavian artery.
 
3, 4, 6, Third (carotid), fourth (systemic), and sixth (puhnonary) arches.
 
 
 
with its branches (Fig. 216).
 
The segmental arteries belong to the primitive dorsal aorta;
originally there is a pair in each intersomitic septum, but their
fate has not been thoroughly worked out in the chick. At six
days the cervical segmental arteries are united on each side by
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 363
 
a longitudinal anastomosis communicating with the internal
carotid in front.
 
The two omphalomesenteric arteries are originally independent
(Chap. Y), but as the dorsal mesentery forms, they fuse in a
common stem extending to the umbilicus. The anterior mesenteric artery arises from this. The coeliac and posterior mesenteric arteries arise independently from the dorsal aorta (Fig. 216).
 
Mesonephric arteries arise from the ventro-lateral face of the
dorsal aorta and originally supply the glomeruli; they are very
numerous at ninety-six hours, but become much reduced in
number as the renal portal circulation develops; some of them
persist as the definitive renal and genital arteries.
 
The umbilical arteries arise from the same pair of segmental
arteries that furnishes the primitive artery of the leg. Thus
on the fourth day the umbilical arteries appear as branches of
the sciatic arteries; but later the umbilical arteries become much
larger than the sciatic (Fig. 216). The right umbilical artery is,
from the first, smaller than the left. On the eighth day its intermediate portion in the region of the neck of the allantois is much
constricted, and it gradually disappears. The caudal artery is
the narrow posterior extremity of the dorsal aorta behind the
umbilical arteries.
 
I do not find a stage in the chick when the umbilical arteries unite
directly with the dorsal aorta by way of the intestine and dorsal mesentery, though no doubt indirect connections exist at an early stage. In
mammals (Hochstetter) the primitive umbilical artery has such a
splanchnic course, but a secondary connection in the somatopleure soon
replaces the primary splanchnic path.
 
III. The Venous System. (See Chapter VI for origin of the
 
first venous trunks)
 
We shall take up the development of the venous system in
the following order: (a) the system of the anterior venae cavse
(venae cavse superiores) ; (5) the omphalomesenteric and umbilical veins and the hepatic portal system; (c) the system of the
inferior vena cava.
 
The anterior venae cavae are formed on each side b}' the
union of the jugular, vertebral, and subclavian veins. The jugular
is derived from the anterior cardinal veins, which extend down
the neck in close proximity to the vagus nerves. The embryonic
 
 
 
364 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
history of its branches is not known in detail (see Chap. VI and
Fig. 162 for the first branches). The history of the vertebral
veins, which open into the jugular veins near the base of the
neck, formed by union of anterior and posterior branches, is
likewise unknown. Presumably they are formed in part by
anastomoses between segmental veins. The subclavian vein
arises primitively as a branch of the posterior cardinal vein;
it receives the blood from the wing and walls of the thorax. The
part of the posterior cardinal behind the entrance of the subclavian vein disappears on the sixth day, and its most proximal
part represents then the anterior continuation of the subclavian
vein (Fig. 216). The part of the superior vena cava proximal
to the union of jugular and subclavian veins is derived from the
duct of Cuvier, and on the left side also from the left horn of
 
the sinus venosus.
 
The primitive omphalomesenteric veins unite behind the
sinus venosus to form the meatus venosus, around which the
substance of the liver develops as described in Chapters VI and
X; the union extends back to the space between the anterior
and posterior liver diverticula, where the omphalomesenteric
veins diverge and pass out to the yolk-sac along the margins
of the anterior intestinal portal (Fig. 210 A). In the latter part
of the third day (34-36 somites) an anastomosis forms between
the right and left omphalomesenteric veins above the intestine
just behind the dorsal pancreas, and thus establishes a venous
ring around the intestine, the upper portion of which is formee*.
by the anastomosis, the lower portion by the meatus venosus,
and the sides by the right and left omphalomesenteric veins
respectively (Fig. 210 B). Even during the formation of this
first venous ring it can be seen that its left side is becoming narrower than the right side, and in less than a day it disappears
completely (Fig. 210 C). Thus the blood brought in by the
left omphalomesenteric vein now passes through the dorsal
anastomosis to the right omphalomesenteric vein, and the latter
alone connects with the meatus venosus.
 
While this is taking place (seventy-two to ninety-six hours)
the intestine has elongated, the anterior intestinal portal has
shifted backwards, and a second anastomosis is formed between
the two omphalomesenteric veins ventral to the intestine and
immediately in front of the intestinal portal (Fig. 210 D). Thus
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM
 
 
 
365
 
 
 
a second venous ring is established around the ahmentary canal,
the lower portion of which is formed by the second anastomosis,
 
 
 
M^
 
 
 
//it.
 
 
 
' ■ \ Af.y.
 
 
 
 
 
 
A
 
 
 
Kr./ [ ^,
 
 
 
Ko/nX'
 
 
X ^'i/.s.
 
 
 
D.C. -- '
 
 
 
 
m.
 
 
 
n)
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
jy.
 
 
 
 
 
 
^ D
 
 
 
/r/-/
 
 
 
 
 
 
y.o..7?
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
/^:c.r.
 
 
 
Y.
 
 
 
Fig. 210. — Diagrams illustrating the development of the hepatic
portal circulation. (After Hochstetter.)
 
A. About the fifty-eighth hour.
 
B. About the sixty-fifth hour; first venous ring formed around
the intestine.
 
C. About the seventy-fifth hour; the left limb of the first venous ring has disappeared.
 
D. About the eightieth hour; the second venous ring is established.
 
E. About the one hundredth hour; the right limb of the second
venous ring has disappeared.
 
F. Hepatic circulation about the one hundred and thirtieth
hour, immediately before the disappearance of the intermediate
portion of the meatus venosus.
 
a. i. p., Anterior intestinal portal. D. C, Duct of Cuvier. int.,
Intestine. M. V., Meatus venosus. (Es., OEsophagus. Pc, Pancreas. St., Stomach. S. v.. Sinus venosus. V. c. i., Vena cava
inferior. V. h.. Hepatic veins. V. o. m.. Omphalomesenteric vein.
V. r. 1, First venous ring. v. r. 2, Second venous ring. V. u. d.,
Right umbilical vein. V. u. s., Left umbilical vein.
 
 
 
366 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the upper portion by the first anastomosis, and the sides by the
right and left omphalomesenteric veins respectively. This ring
is^lso soon destroyed, this time by the narrowing and disappearance of its right side (Fig. 210 E).
 
Thus at about 100 hours the condition is as follows (Fig. 210
E) : the two omphalomesenteric veins unite to form a single trunk
in front of the anterior intestinal portal and ventral to the intestine (second anastomosis), the single trunk then turns to the left
(left side of second ring), passes forward and above the intestine
to the right side (first or dorsal anastomosis), and then farther
forward on the right side of the intestine (right side of first venous
ring) to enter the liver, where it becomes continuous with the
 
meatus venosus.
 
The Hepatic Portal Circulation becomes established in the
following manner: The meatus venosus is primarily a direct
passageway through the liver to the sinus venosus (Fig. 210 C);
but, as the liver trabecule increase, more and more of the blood
entering the meatus venosus is diverted into the vascular channels or sinusoids that occupy the spaces between the trabeculse.
By degrees these secondary channels through the liver substance
form two sets of vessels, an afferent one, branching out from
the caudal portion of the meatus venosus, in which the blood
is flowing into the hepatic sinusoids, and an efferent set branching from the cephalic portion of the meatus venosus in which
the blood is flowing from the hepatic sinusoids into the meatus
(210 D and E). By degrees the circulation through the liver
substance gains in importance, and liver trabeculse grow across
the intermediate portion of the meatus venosus (six to seven
days cf. Fig. 216), thus gradually occluding it as a direct path
through the liver (Fig. 210 F).
 
In this way there arises a set of afferent veins of the liver,
branches of the omphalomesenteric or hepatic portal vein, and
a set of efferent vessels which unite into right and left hepatic
veins opening into the cephalic portion of the original meatus
venosus. These veins begin to be differentiated after the one
hundredth hour of incubation, and the disappearance of the
intermediate portion of the meatus venosus as a direct route
through the liver is completed on the seventh day.
 
The original hepatic portal circulation is thus supplied mainly
with blood from the yolk-sac. But on the fifth day the mesen
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMEXT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM ' 367
 
teric vein begins to form as a small vessel situated in the dorsal
mesentery and opening into the omphalomesenteric vein behind
the dorsal pancreas. This vein increases in importance as the
development of the viscera proceeds, and becomes the definitive
hepatic portal vein; it receives branches from the stomach, intestine, pancreas, and spleen. The development of these branches
proceeds "pari passu with the development of the organs from
which they arise, and does not require detailed description. It
should be noted, however, that part of the veins from the gizzard and proventriculus form an independent vena porta sinistra
which enters the left lobe of the liver.
 
A distinct subintestinal vein extends forward from the root of the
tail at the stage of ninety-six hours to the posterior intestinal portal,
where it opens into the branch of the left omphalomesenteric vein,
that extends forward from the posterior end of the sinus terminalis.
This vein appears to take up blood from the allantois at an early stage.
However, it disappears at about the time when the umbilical vein becomes the functional vein of the allantois. Originally it appears to
open into s\Tnmetrical right and left branches of the omphalomesenteric vein that encircles the splanchnic umbilicus. The right branch
is, however, much reduced at ninety-six hours (cf. Hochstetter, 1888).
 
The Umbilical Veins. The umbilical veins appear as vessels
of the lateral body-wall opening into the ducts of Cuvier (Fig.
210 C; cf. Fig. 117); at first they show anastomoses with the
latter, which, however, soon disappear. They are subsequently
prolonged backwards in the somatopleure along the lateral closing
folds of the septum transversum (Chap. XI). Up to the end of
the third day of incubation they have no direct connection with
the blood-vessels of the allantois, and function only as veins of the
body-wall.
 
However, they obtain connection with the efferent vessels
of the allantois during the fourth day, apparently by widening
of parts of an intervening vascular network, and then the allantoic l)lood streams through them to the heart. The right umbilical vein disappears on the fourth day, and the left one alone
persists.
 
In the meantime the central ends of the umbilical veins have
acquired new connections. (Middle of third day. Fig. 210 D.)
This takes place through the formation of anastomoses, especially
on the left side, between the umbilical vein and the hepatic
 
 
 
368 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
vessels. (On the right side similar connections appear, according
to Brouha, but as the entire right umbilical vein soon degenerates
thev need not be considered farther.) The blood of the left umbilical vein thus divides and part flows into the duct of Cuvier by
way of the original termination, and part flows through the liver
into the meatus venosus. The original connection is then lost
and all of the blood of the umbilical vein flows through the liver
into the meatus venosus. Although the intrahepatic part is
at first composed of several channels, yet the blood of the umbilical vein flows fairly directly into the meatus venosus, and
thus takes no part in the hepatic portal circulation. On the
eighth day the entrance of the umbilical vein into the cephalic
part of the meatus venosus is still broken into several channels
by liver trabeculae (Fig. 182) ; these, however, soon disappear,
and the vein then empties directly into the meatus venosus, which
has in the meantime become the terminal part of the inferior
vena cava. As the ventral body-wall closes, the umbilical vein
comes to lie in the mid-ventral line, and in its course forward it
passes from the body-wall in between the right and left lobes
of the liver. The stem of the umbilical vein persists in the adult,
as a vein of the ventral body-wall opening into the left hepatic
vein.
 
The System of the Inferior Vena Cava (Post-cava). The
post-cava appears as a branch of the cephalic portion cf the meatus
venosus, and in its definitive condition the latter becomes its
cephalic segment; thus the hepatic and umbilical veins appear
secondarily as branches of the post-cava. The portion of the
post-cava behind the liver arises from parts of the postcardinal
and subcardinal veins, and receives all the blood of the posterior
portion of the body and viscera, that does not flow through the
hepatic portal system. The history of the development of this
vein, therefore, involves an account of (1) the origin of its proximal portion within the liver, and (2) of the transformation of the
postcardinals and subcardinals.
 
The proximal portion of the post-cava arises in part from
certain of the hepatic sinusoids in the dorsal part of the liver
on the right side at about the stage of ninety hours, and in part
from a series of venous islands found at the same time in the
caval fold of the plica mesogastrica (Figs. 211 and 212. See
Chap. XI). As the caval fold fuses Avith the right dorsal lobe of
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM
 
 
 
369
 
 
 
the liver, the venous islands flow together and establish a venous
trunk extending along and within the right dorsal lobe of the
liver, and opening anteriorly into the meatus venosus. At first
the connection with the meatus venosus lies near the sinus venosus, but in later stages is some cUstance behind the latter. Behind
the liver the dorsal attachment of the caval fold is to the ventral
surface of the right mesonephros, and at this place the vena cava
enters the mesonephros and connects with the subcardinal veins
(cf. Fig. 182).
 
The latter vessels arise as a series of venous islands on the
median surface of the mesonephros and lateral to the aorta on
each side. Such disconnected primordia are first evident at
 
 
 
l>.c.s.
V.u.s
 
 
 
^M--OCd.
 
 
 
V.u.d
 
 
 
 
U [[User:Z8600021|Mark Hill]] ([[User talk:Z8600021|talk]])'V.c.h
 
Fig. 21L — A drawing of a wax reconstruction of
 
the veins in the region of the liver of a sparrow
 
embryo. Outline of the liver represented by
 
broken lines. Dorsal view. (After Miller.)
 
D. C. d., s., Right and left ducts of Cuyier.
 
D. v., Ductus (meatus) venosus. S. V., Sinus
 
venosus. V.c. i., Vena cava inferior. V. u. d.,s.,
 
Right and left umbilical veins.
 
about the seventieth hour, and soon they run together to form
a longitudinal vessel on each side, which has temporary direct
connections with the postcardinals (Fig. 212), replaced afterwards (fifth day) by a renal portal circulation through the substance of the mesonephros. As the subcardinal veins enlarge,
they approach one another just behind the omphalomesenteric
artery beneath the aorta and fuse together (sixth day. Fig. 213).
In the meantime, the post-cava has become continuous with the
anterior end of the right subcardinal (Fig. 213).
 
The venous circulation is then as follows: The blood from
 
 
 
370
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
Ucp.d.
 
 
 
A-o.m.
 
 
 
 
Vsc.d.
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 371
 
 
 
C. V.sc.d.
 
 
 
V3C.S.
 
 
 
V.c.i.
 
 
 
A.OM
 
 
 
V.c.fi.d.
 
 
 
Vscd.
 
 
 
 
Fig. 213. — Reconstruction of the venous system of
a chick of 5 days. Ventral view. (After Miller.)
a., Mesonephric veins. Ao., Aorta. A. sc. s., Left
sciatic vein. Other abbreviations as before.
 
the right and left postcardinal veins passes through the vascular network of the mesonephros, and empties into the subcardinal veins, from which it flows into the vena cava inferior,
and so through the meatus venosus to the heart. Prior to the
sixth day, however, the greater portion of the blood in tlie pos
 
 
FiG. 212. — Reconstruction of the venous system of a chick of 90 hours,
ventral view. (After Miller.)
A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery, a. sc. s.. Left sciatic artery. A.
u. s., Left umbilical artery, b., Vessels enclosed within ventral side of mesonephros. V. c. p. d., s., Ri^ht and left posterior cardinal veins. V. c. i.,
Vena cava inferior. V. sc. d., s., Right and left subcardinal veins.
 
 
 
372 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
terior cardinals passes forward to the ducts of Cuvier without
entering the mesonephric circulation. On the fifth and sixth
days the cephalic ends of the postcardinals gradually dwindle
and disappear (cf. Fig. 216); thus all of the blood entering the
postcardinals must pass through the mesonephros to the subcardinals, which thus become efferent vessels of the mesonephros;
and a complete renal-portal circulation is established.
 
This form of circulation continues during the period of functional activity of the mesonephroi, and as the latter gradually
atrophy, the portions of the subcardinals posterior to the anastomosis gradually disappear. A direct connection between the
post- and subcardinals is then established on each side, by way
of the great renal veins, which have in the meantime formed in
connection with the development of the kidney (Fig. 214).
 
The crural and ischiadic veins have, in the meantime, developed
in connection with the formation of the hind limbs, as branches
of the postcardinals. Thus the hinder portion of the latter becomes transformed into the common iliac veins, and at the hinder
end the postcardinals form an anastomosis (Fig. 214).
 
IV. The Embryonic Circulation
 
On the fourth day the blood is driven into the roots of the
dorsal aorta through three pairs of aortic arches, viz., the third
or carotid, the fourth or aortic, and the sixth or pulmonary. The
fifth pair of aortic arches is also functional for a time during this
day, but soon disappears. The blood passing ap the third or
carotid arch is directed forward through the internal and external
carotid arteries to the head; that passing up the fourth and
sixth arches turns backwards to enter the dorsal aorta, so that
there is an intermediate area of stagnation in the roots of the
dorsal aorta between the carotid and aortic arches; though this
is more or less problematical, the arrangement of the vessels renders such a condition very probable. A very small proportion of
the blood enters the rudimentary pulmonary arteries from the
sixth arch. The blood in the dorsal aorta passes backwards and
enters (1) the segmental arteries, (2) the omphalomesenteric
arteries, (3) the (rudimentary) umbilical arteries, and behind
the latter passes into the narrow continuation of the dorsal aortse,
still separate in this region, known as the caudal arteries.
 
The blood is returned to the heart through the sinus venosus
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 373
 
 
 
 
Fig. 214. — Reconstruction of the venous system of a sparrow embryo,
corresponding to a chick of about 14 days. (After Miller.)
V. c.i. H., Intra-hepatic part of the vena cava inferior. V
Part of the vena cava inferior derived from the subcardinal vein.
Genital veins. V. i. e. d., s., Riorht and left vena iliaca externa
 
 
 
d., s.
 
 
 
c. i. SC,
 
V. V. g.,
 
V. i. i.,
 
Right and left vena intervertebralis lum
 
 
Vena iliaca interna. V. i. 1.
 
balls. V. r. m. d., s., Right and left great renal veins.
 
almost exclusively, the pulmonary veins being very rudimentary
at this stage. The veins entering the sinus venosus are the ducts
of Cuvier, and the meatus venosus. The former are made up
on each side by (1) the anterior cardinal vein, returning blood
from the head, (2) the posterior cardinal vein returning blood
from the veins of the Wolffian bodv, and the intersomitic veins,
(3) the umbilical veins returning blood mainly from the body
 
 
374
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
wall, inasmuch as direct connection with the veins of the allantois
is not yet established. The meatus venosus receives the omphalomesenteric veins, and the blood of the allantois by way of the
subintestinal vein (the latter arrangement of very brief duration).
Thus at this time all of the blood is mixed together in the
 
sinus venosus, viz., that re
 
 
A m^ CA.Q.rn.)
Ao.
I-!- Vsrs.
 
 
 
-- Vils.
 
 
 
 
ceived through the ducts of
Cuvier, presumal)ly venous,
and that received through
the meatus venosus, presumably arterial, owing to its
circulation in the superficial
vascular network of the yolksac. Apparently there is no
arrangement for separation
or discrimination in the redistribution of the blood.
But on the other hand it
should be noted that most
of the blood comes from the
yolk-sac, owing to the slight
 
 
 
Vu.d.
Fig. 215. — Region of the bifurcation of
the post-cava in the adult fowl. Ven
tral view (After Miller) development of the vessels
 
A.m. s. (A. o.m.), Omphalomesenteric , , , . .1 • x
artery. A. i. s., Left internal iliac artery, ot the embryo at this time;
V. c. i., Vena cava inferior. ^ V. i. c. d.,
Right common iliac vein. V. i. e. d., Right
external iliac vein. V. i. i. d., Right internal iliac vein. V. i. 1. s., Left vena mtervertebralis lumbalis. V. sr. s., Left
suprarenal vein. Vv. g., Genital veins.
Vv. r.m., Great renal veins.
 
 
 
and that the blood of the
embryo itself cannot be
highly venous owing to the
shortness of the circuit and
the delicate nature of the
embryonic tissues, which, no doubt, permit direct access of oxygen.
On the sixth day the embryonic circulation enters on a second
phase, owing to the changes in the structure of the heart and
arrangement of the vessels described in detail in the preceding
part of this chapter.
 
On the eighth day the circulation is as follows: The right
and left ventricles are completely separate, and the former
pumps the blood into the pulmonary trunk, the latter into the
aortic trunk. The carotid arteries arise from the base of the
aortic arch and convey the blood to the head, and also, by way
of the sul:»clavians, to the walls of the thorax and to the wing.
The left aortic arch has disappeared, and the right arch is con
 
 
LATER DE\ ELOPMEXT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 375
 
tinuous with the dorsal aorta. The pulmonary trunk divides into
right and left arches from which the small pulmonary artery is
given off on each side, and the arch is continued without perceptible diminution in size as the ductus Botalli (ductus arteriosus) to the dorsal aorta. Thus the greater quantity of blood
pumped by botli sides of the heart passes into the dorsal aorta
by way of the right aortic arch, and the right and left ductus
Botalli; but part of the blood from the left ventricle passes into
the carotids. The main branches of the dorsal aorta are (1)
coeliac, distributed to stomach and liver mainh% (2) omphalomesenteric to the 3'Olk-sac and mesentery, (3) right and left
umbilical arteries (of which the left is much more important, the
right soon disappearing), to the allantois and leg, (4) segmental
arteries to the body-wall, (5) the caudal arteries.
 
The anterior venae cavae (former ducts of Cuvier) return the
blood from the head, wing, and walls of the thorax to the right
auricle; but owing to the formation of the sinus septum, the left
vena cava opens directly into the right auricle to the left of the
sinus valves, and the right one, also independently, to the right of
the sinus valves. The proximal portion of the vena cava
inferior is the original meatus venosus, and it receives the
right and left hepatic veins, the last of w^hich receives all the
blood from the allantois through the umbilical vein (original
left).
 
There is also an hepatic portal and a renal portal circulation.
The hepatic portal system is supplied with blood mainly from
the yolk-sac, but also from the veins of the alimentary canal by
the mesenteric vein; the latter is a relatively unimportant vessel
at eight da3^s, but groW'S in importance and becomes the entire
hepatic portal vein after absorption of the yolk-sac. The hepatic
portal vein branches wdthin the liver into a system of capillaries
which reunite to form the right and left hepatic veins. Thus
all the absorbed nutrient material passes through the capillaries
of the liver, where certain constituents are no doubt acted on
in some important, but little understood, way.
 
The renal portal circulation persists through the period of
functional activity of the mesonephros. The afferent vein is
the posterior cardinal which is supplied by the segmental veins
and the veins of the leg and tail. The blood flows through the
capillaries of the mesonephros into the subcardinal veins, and
 
 
 
376 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
hence to the vena cava inferior. With the degeneration of the
mesonephros, the subcardinals disappear in large part and the
postcardinals then empty directly into the vena cava inferior
by way of the renal veins, which have formed in the meantime.
The embryonic renal portal system of birds is similar in all essential respects to the permanent system of amphibia and constitutes a striking example of recapitulation. The left auricle of
the heart receives the small pulmonary veins.
 
Thus practically all of the blood is returned to the right auricle
of the heart; a considerable part of it is diverted into the left
auricle through the foramina in the septum atriorum, and thus
the blood reaches both ventricles. Complete systems of valves
prevent its regurgitation in any direction.
 
It is an interesting question to what extent the different kinds
of blood received by the right auricle remain separate and receive
special distribution through the body. The blood poured in by
the anterior venae cavse is purely venous, and it seems probable
from the arrangement of the sinus valves that it passes into the
ventricle of the same side, and so into the pulmonary arch and
through the ductus Botalli into the dorsal aorta, and thus in part
at least to the allantois where it is oxygenated. The blood coming
in through the posterior vena cava is purified and rich in nutrition,
for part of it comes from the allantois, where it has been oxygenated, and part has passed through the renal portal circulation,
where, no doubt, it has been purified of nitrogenous excretory
matter, and the remainder is mostly from the yolk-sac and hence
laden with nutrition. This blood appears to be diverted through
the foramen of the septum atriorum into the left auricle, and
thence to the left ventricle, and so out into the carotids and
aortic arch. It would seem, therefore, to be reasonably certain
that the carotids receive the purest and most nutritious blood,
for the blood in the dorsal aorta is mixed with the blood from
the right ventricle. There can be no reasonable doubt that the
heart is a more effective organ for separate and effective distribution of the various kinds of blood received by it than this account
would indicate. But further investigation is necessary to determine in what ways and to what extent this takes place.
 
At the time of hatching the following changes take place:
the umbilical arteries and vein are obliterated in the allantois,
owing to drying up of the latter; their stems remaining as relatively
 
 
 
 
Fig. 216. — Diagram of the relations of the main splanchnic blood vessels
 
on the sixth day of incubation.
 
A. c, CoeHac artery. Adv., Vena advehens. All., Allantois. A. m.. Mesenteric artery. Ao., Aorta. A. o. m., Omphalomesenteric artery. A. p.,
Pulmonary artery. A. sc. Sciatic artery. A. u. d.. Right umbilical artery.
A. u. s., Left umbilical artery. A. V., Vitelline arteries. Car. int., Internal
carotid. Car. ext.. External carotid. CI., Cloaca. D. a., Ductus arteriosus.
D. v., Ductus (meatus) venosus. Int., Intestine. J. e., External jugular
vein. J. i.. Internal jugular vein. Li., Liver. Scl., Subclavian artery. V.
c. a.. Anterior vena cava. V. c. i.. Inferior Vena cava. V. c. p.. Posterior
cardinal vein. V. m., Mesenteric vein. V. o. m., Omphalomesenteric vein.
Vp., Pulmonary vein. V. s'c, Subcardinal vein. V. s'cl., Subclavian vein.
V. u. (s.). Umbilical vein (left). V. V., Vitelline vein. W. B., Wolffian
body. Y. S., Yolk-sac. Y. St., Yolk-stalk.
 
 
 
LATER DEVELOPMENT OF VASCULAR SYSTEM 377
 
insignificant vessels. The veins of the yolk-sac likewise disappear. The ductus arteriosus (Botalli) is obliterated on both
sides, and becomes a solid cord uniting the pulmonary arteries
and arch of the aorta. Thus the blood from the right ventricle
is driven into the lungs, and the pulmonary artery enlarges.
The foramina in the septum atriorum gradually close, and so a
complete double circulation is established. The right auricle
receives all the systemic (venous blood), which is then driven
through the lungs by way of the pulmonary artery, and returned
in an oxygenated condition through the pulmonary veins to
the left auricle; thence to the left ventricle and out through the
aorta into the systemic circulation again.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XIII
 
THE URINOGENITAL SYSTEM
 
The history of the pronephros and the origin of the mesonephros have been ah'eady described (Chap. VI). We have now
to consider (1) the later history of the mesonephros, (2) the
development of the metanephros or permanent kidney, (3) the
development of the reproductive organs and their ducts, and
(4) the development of the suprarenals. All these organs form
an embryological unit, by virtue of their mode of origin and their
interrelations. Thus we find that the intermediate cell-mass is
significant for the development of all: its growth causes the formation of the Wolffian body, on the median face of which the gonads
arise. The secreting tubules and renal corpuscles of the permanent kidney are also derivatives of the intermediate cell-mass.
The Wolffian duct is derived from the same source, and by change
of function becomes the vas deferens, after functioning for a while
as the excretory duct of the mesonephros. Certain parts of the
mesonephros also enter into the construction of the testis. And
the Miillerian duct, which forms the oviduct of the female, is
derived from the epithelium covering the Wolffian body.
 
I. The Later History of the Mesonephros
In Chapter VI we traced the origin of the nephrogenous
tissue, and the differentiation of the first mesonephric tubules
within it. We saw that in each of the segments concerned a
number of balls of cells arises by condensation within the nephrogenous tissue, and that these become converted into vesicles.
We saw also that each vesicle sends out a tubular sprout from
its lateral side to the Wolffian duct, with which it unites; and
that its median face becomes converted into a renal corpuscle.
These processes take place sucessively in antero-posterior order
within the somites concerned, so that a series of stages in the
development of the tubules may be studied in the same embryo.
Moreover, all the tubules of a given somite do not develop simul
.378
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
379
 
 
 
taneously: primary tubules are formed in each somite from the
most ventral portion of the nephrogenous tissue; then secondar}tubules later from an intermediate portion, and tertiary tubules
later yet from the dorsal portion.
 
Fig. 217 represents a transverse section through the middle
 
 
 
 
^»f^^5^° v'"'it>f ^i:^j#^^'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 217. — Transverse section through the middle of the
 
Wolffian body of a chick embryo of 96 hours.
 
Ao., Aorta. Coel., Coelome. Col. T., Collecting tubule.
Glom., Glomerulus, germ. Ep., Germinal epithelium. M's't.,
Mesentery, n. t., Nephrogenous tissue. T. 1,2, 3, Primary,
secondary, and tertiary mesonephric tubules. V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein. W. D., Wolffian duct.
 
of the Wolffian body at the stage of ninety-six hours, showing a
primary, secondary, and tertiary tubule. The primary tubule
is typically differentiated; the secondary has formed the secreting
tubule and the rudiment of the renal corpuscle, but the tubule
does not yet open into the Wolffian duct, though it is connected
with it; the tertiary tubule is still in the vesicular stage. Some
undifferentiated nephrogenous tissue remains above the rudiment of the tertiary tubule, which makes it possible that quarternarv tubules mav be formed later.
 
Referring still to the same figure, it will be noted that the
Wolffian duct itself has formed a considerable evagination dorsomedially (collecting tubule), with which both secondary and
tertiary tubules are associated as well as the undifferentiated
nephrogenous tissue. Similar evaginations are formed along
the entire length of the functional portion of the mesonephros.
 
 
 
380
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPxAIEXT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
0(,
 
 
 
ov
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
Q>(
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
OO,
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
o r
 
 
 
o
 
 
 
xoz
 
 
 
X22
 
 
-2ZIC
 
 
 
22YII
 
 
 
Fig. 114. A.
 
 
 
Figs. 218 and 219 illustrate the form of these evaginations in
duck embr3^os of 40 and 50 somites respectively, as they appear
in reconstructions of the posterior portion of the mesonephros.
 
It will be seen that they gradually
form sacs opening into the Wolffian
duct. Subsequently, by elongating,
these sacs form collecting tubules
that gather up the secretions of the
mesonephric tubules proper and conduct them to the Wolffian duct.
These conducting tubules are stated
to branch more or less; it is also
said that they are more highly developed in the duck than in the chick.
Felix proposes to call them mesonephric ureters.
 
In the case of the secondary and
tertiary tubules, three parts may be
distinguished : parts one and two (derived from the nephrogenous tissue)
I;. o\C ^rc the renal corpuscle and secreting
 
tubule respectively; the third part is
the collecting tubule derived by
evagination from the Wolffian duct.
In the case of the primary tubules,
a conducting part appears to be
formed secondarily, though in what
way is not clear.
 
The formation of new tubules
ceases on the fifth day, all the nephrogenous tissue being then used
up. Up to the eighth day at least
the tubules grow rapidly in length
and become more differentiated. The
result is a relatively enormous protrusion into the bodv-cavity on each
side of the dorsal mesentery. Degeneration of the tubules sets in
about the tenth or eleventh days,
and the tissue is gradually absorbed;
 
 
 
2Mir
 
 
 
 
 
 
'XSKT
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
381
 
 
 
this process extends over the whole of the latter period of incubation, and is completed at hatching. Parts, however, remain
in the male in connection with the testis; non-functional remnants
 
 
 
O ^ °o o
O
 
O.'l
 
 
 
 
' ."fi.T •-.
 
 
 
yxxiii
 
 
 
n.T.
 
 
 
Fig. 219. — Profile reconstruction of part of the
 
mesonephros and diverticulum of the ureter of
 
a duck embryo of 50 somites. (After Schreiner.)
 
CI., Cloaca. Int., Intestine. Mn. T., Meso
nephric tubules, n. T., Nephrogenous tissue.
 
Ur Ureter W. D.. Wolffian duct.
 
XXXII, XXXIII, XXXIV, Somites of the
same number.
 
may also be detected in the female (p. 401). It is difficult to
state the exact period of beginning and cessation of function of
the mesonephric tubules. Judging from the histological appear
 
 
PiG 918 — Profile reconstruction of part of the Wolffian duct and primordia
of mesonephric tubules (represented by circles) of a duck embryo of 45
somites. (After Schreiner.)
YXTV XXV etc., position of the correspondmg somites. Lines 114 A,
 
114 B 114 C ^represent the positions of the sections shown in these figures.
 
 
 
382
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
ances, however, it is probable that secretion begins in the tubules
on the fifth day and increases in amount up to the eleventh day
at least, when signs of degeneration become numerous. Presumably the functional activity diminishes from this stage on, being
replaced by the secretion of the permanent kidney.
 
 
 
SrC:^
 
 
 
Gq/?.-%
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 220. — Transverse section through the mesonephros
 
and neighboring parts of a 6-day chick, in the region of
 
the spleen.
 
Ao., Aorta, bl. V., Blood vessels (sinusoids). Caps., Capsule of renal corpuscle. Coel., Coelome. col. T., Collecting
tubule. D., Dorsal. Giz., Gizzard. Glom., Glomerulus.
Gon., Gonad. L., Left. Spl., Spleen. Sr. C, Cortical substance of the suprarenal, s. t., Secreting tubule. T. R.,
Tubal rid^e. V., Ventral. V. c. p., Posterior cardinal vein
V. s'c. 1., Left subcardinal vein. W. D., Wolffian duct.
 
Figs. 220 and 221 represent sections through the mesonephros
on the sixth and eighth days respectively (see also Fig. 222,
eleven days). The renal corpuscles show the typical capsule
and glomerulus, and relation to the secreting tubules. The latter
are considerably convoluted on the sixth day, much more so on
the eighth day. The conducting tubules can usually be distinguished by their smaller caliber and thinner walls. The Wolffian
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
383
 
 
 
duct is situated near the dorso-lateral edge of the mesonephros,
and the opening of a collecting tubule into it is shown in Figure
220. The renal corpuscles are situated next the median face of
the Wolffian body. The space between the tubules is occupied
 
 
 
';7.f.o.z.
 
 
 
Mh'tr
 
 
 
 
-3.?V
iVJ).
 
 
 
apmm
 
 
 
 
Gon.l
 
 
 
Fig. 221. — Transverse section through the metanephros, mesonephros,
gonads and neighboring parts of an 8-day chick,
bl. v., Blood vessels (sinusoids). B. W., Body-wall. col. T. M't'n.,
Collecting tubules of the metanephros. M. D., Miillerian duct. M's't., Mesentery, n. t. i. z., Inner zone of nephrogenous tissue (metanephric). n. t. o.
z., Outer zone of the nephrogenous tissue. Symp. Gn., Sympathetic o^anghon of the twenty-first spinal ganglion. V. C, Centrum of vertebra. Other
abbreviations as before.
 
almost entirely by a wide vascular network of sinusoidal character; that is, the endothelial walls of the vessels are moulded
directly on the basement membrane of the tubules without any
intervening connective tissue. The circulation is described in the
chapter on the vascular system.
 
 
 
384 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
II. The Development of the Metaxephros or Permanent
 
Kidney
 
The metanephros or permanent kidney supplants the mesonephros in the course of development. It is derived from two
distinct embryonic primordial (1) the nephrogenous tissue of
the two or three posterior somites of the trunk (31 or 32 to 33),
which furnish the material out of which the renal corjxiscles
and secreting tubules develop; and (2) a diverticulum of the
posterior portion of the Wolffian duct (Fig. 219), which develops
by branching into the collecting tubules and definitive ureter.
The development of the kidney takes place in a mass of mesenchyme, known as the outer zone of the metanephrogenous tissue,
that furnishes the capsule and connective tissue elements of
the definitive kidney, in which also the vascular supply is developed
(Figs. 221 and 222). The cortical tubules of the kidney are
thus derived mainly from the nephrogenous tissue, and the medullary tubules and ureter from the metanephric diverticulum.
 
Thus the definitive kidney is analogous in mode of development to the mesonephros, and is best interpreted as its serial
homologue. This point of view may be regarded as definitely
established by the work of Schreiner, to which the reader is referred for a full account of the history of the subject.
 
The metanephric diverticulum, or primordium of the ureter
and collecting tubules, arises about the end of the fourth da}^ as
a rather broad diverticulum of the Wolffian duct at the convexity
of its terminal bend to the cloaca (Fig. 219). It grows out
dorsally, forming a little sac, which, however, soon begins to grow
forward median to the posterior cardinal vein and dorsal to the
mesonephros (Fig. 224); by the end of the fifth day its anterior
end has reached the level of the csecal appendages of the intestine, and on the eighth day its anterior end has reached its definitive position at the level of the vena cava inferior, near to the
anterior end of the mesonephros (twenty-first definitive somite or
twenty-fifth of the entire series; cf. Fig. 150).
 
It should be noted that the metanephric diverticulum is similar
in its mode of origin to the so-called mesonephric ureters. It
may in fact be regarded as the posterior member of this series,
but it is separated from those that form the collecting tubules of
the mesonephros by at least two somites in which no diverticula
 
 
 
THE URINOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
385
 
 
 
of the mesonephros are formed (Fig. 219). During its growth
forward a series of small diverticula arise from its wall and extend
dorsally (Fig. 223); these branch secondarily in a generally dichot
 
 
,'-''^i,< ■•'>"!■'■-■<- ■■■■---■: .
 
 
 
 
 
 
Af^Y.
 
 
 
^y^
 
 
 
 
Fig. 222. -Transverse section through the metanephros, mesonephros
gonads and neighboring structures of an 11-day male chick,
a. A. S., Abdominal air-.sac. Ao., Aorta B W Rndv wall r^^i n
 
duct. Mst., .Mesentery. M't'n., Metanephros. Sp., Spine of neural areh
 
W D^'woMandScrotr' '\t """.'^' "*'. J e.^., Vna ca"™ Meri*:
vv . u., \^ oiman duct. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
386
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
 
Fig. 223. — Profile reconstruction of the Wolffian
duct and primordium of the metanephros of a
chick embryo of 6 days and 8 hours. (After
Schreiner.)
 
XXV to XXXIH, twentv-fifth to thirty-third
somites. Al. N., Neck of allantois. CI., Cloaca.
Int., Intestine. M's'n., Mesonephros. n. T.,
Nephroojenous tissue of the metanephros included
within the dotted lines. W. D., Wolffian duct.
Ur., Ureter.
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM 387
 
omoiis manner, and it is from them that the collecting tubules
of the kidney arise; the posterior unbranched portion of the metanephric diverticulum represents the definitive ureter.
 
The following data concerning these branches should be noted:
 
(1) the first ones are formed from the posterior portion of the
metanephric diverticulum, and the process progresses in an
anterior direction. This is the reverse direction of the usual order
of embryonic differentiation, but the reason for the order is the
same, viz., that differentiation begins in the first formed parts.
 
(2) A posterior, smaller group of collecting tubules is separated
at first by an unbranched portion of the ureter from an anterior
larger group (Fig. 223). The unbranched region corresponds to
the position of the umbilical arteries which cross here. (3) During
the fifth and sixth days the terminal portion of the Wolffian
duct common to both mesonephros and metanephros is gradually
drawn into the cloaca, and thus the ureter obtains an opening
into the cloaca independent of the Wolffian duct and posterior
to it (Fig. 223).
 
The Nephrogenous Tissue of the Metanephros. The nephrogenous tissue of the thirty-first, thirty-second, and thirty-third
somites is at first continuous with the mesonephros (Figs. 218
and 219), but on the fourth and fifth da3^s that portion situated
immediately behind the mesonephros degenerates, thus leading
to a complete separation of the most posterior portion situated
in the neighborhood of the metanephric diverticulum. This constitutes the metanephrogenous tissue proper (inner zone). It is
important to understand thoroughly its relations to the metanephric diverticulum. This is indicated in Fig. 219, which represents a graphic reconstruction of these parts in a duck embryo
of 50 somites. It will be seen that the metanephrogenous tissue
covers nearly the entire metanephric diverticulum; a transverse
section (Fig. 224) shows that it lies on its median side. The
outer dotted line (Fig. 219) gives the contour of a dense portion
of mesenchyme related to the diverticulum and nephrogenous
tissue proper. In section this forms a rather ill-defined area
shading into the nephrogenous tissue on the one hand and into
the surrounding mesenchyme on the other.
 
Fig. 224 shows the relations of the three constituent elements
of the kidney at the end of the fifth day, as seen in a transverse
section. The metanephric diverticulum lies on the median side
 
 
 
388
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
of the cardinal vein, and is in contact, on its median face, with
the proper nephrogenous tissue (inner zone); the latter shades
into the outer zone, the cells of which are arranged concentrically
with reference to the other parts. The relations subsequently
established may be summarized in a few Avords; the inner zone
of tissue grows and branches pari passu with the growth and
branching of the metanephric diverticulum, so that the termination of every collecting tubule is accompanied by a portion of
 
 
 
 
Fig. 224. — Transverse section through the
 
ureter and metanephrogenous tissue of a
 
5-day chick.
 
A. umb., Umbilical artery. Coel., Coelome.
 
M's't., Mesentery, n. t. i. z., Inner zone of the
 
nephrogenous tissue, n. t. o. z., Outer zone of
 
the nephrogenous tissue. Ur., Ureter. V. c.p.,
 
Posterior cardinal vein. W. D., Wolffian duct.
 
the inner zone, which is, however, always distinct from it. This
conclusion is established by the fact that from the start the two
elements, collecting tubules and inner zone, are distinct and
may be traced continuously through every stage. The outer
zone differentiates in advance of the two more essential constituents at all stages, and thus forms a rather thick investment
 
for them.
 
The formation of the secreting tubules from the inner zone
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
389
 
 
 
 
Fig. 225. — Sections of the embryonic metanephros of the chick
to show developing tubules. (After Schreiner.)
 
A. Nephric vesicle or primordium of secreting tubule (ur. t )
and collecting tubule (col. T.); 9 days and 4 hours.
 
B. Elongation of nephric vesicle; same embryo.
 
C. Indication of renal corpuscle at the distal end of the
forming tubule.
 
D. The secreting tubule appears S-shaped.
 
E. Secreting tubule well formed; 9 davs and 21 hours.
 
F. Secreting tubule opening into collecting tubule; 11 days.
 
 
 
390 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
of the metanephrogenous tissue takes place in essentially the
same manner as the formation of the mesonephric tubules. The
first stages may be found in seven and eight-day chicks in the
portion of the kidney behind the umbilical arteries. The inner
zone tissue begins to arrange itself in the form of minute balls
of cells in immediate contact with the secreting tubules; a small
lumen then arises within the ball, transforming it into a thickwalled epithelial vesicle with radially arranged cells. The vesicle
then elongates away from the collecting tubule and gradually
takes on an S-shape. The distal end of the S becomes converted into a renal corpuscle as illustrated in Figure 225
and the proximal end fuses with the wall of the collecting tubule;
an opening is then formed between the two.
 
On the eleventh day of incubation, secreting tubules are thus
formed throughout the entire length of the kidney; but the histological structure does not yet give the effect of an actively secreting gland, although degeneration of the mesonephros has already
begun. The full development of the nephric tubules in the
chick has not been studied.
 
At all stages in its develojDment the kidney substance is
separated from the mesonephros by a distinct layer of undifferentiated mesenchyme, which is, however, at certain times extremely thin. But there is no evidence that at any time elements
of the mesonephros, e.g., undifferentiated nephrogenous tissue,
extend up into the metanephric primordium which so closely
overlies it (cf. Figs. 221 and 222).
 
The kidney is entirely retroperitoneal in its formation, and
its primary capsule is established by differentiation of the periphery of the outer zone. This may be seen in process at eleven
days (Fig. 222) : the primary capsule is definitely estal^lished on
its median and lateral sides; but is defective dorsally and at the
angle next the aorta. With the subsequent degeneration of the
mesonephros, and projection of the kidney into the coelome,
its ventral surface acquires a secondary peritoneal capsule.
 
III. The Organs of Reproduction
 
The gonads are laid down on the median surface, and the
ducts on the lateral surface of the Wolffian body, which thus
becomes converted into a urinogenital ridge. The composition
of the urinogenital ridge is at first the same in all embryos, whether
 
 
 
THE URIXOGENITAL SYSTEM 391
 
destined to become male or female. It has three divisions:
(1) the anterior or sexual division, containing the gonad, involves
about the anterior half of the Wolffian body; (2) a non-sexual
region of the Wolffian body occurs behind the gonad, and
(3) behind the Wolffian body itself the urinogenital ridge contains only the Wolffian and Mullerian ducts. A transverse section through the anterior division shows the following relations
(Fig. 221): on the mecUan surface the gonad, on the lateral surface near the dorsal angle of the body-cavity the Wolffian and
Mullerian ducts, the latter external and dorsal to the former:
between the gonad and ducts lie the tubules of the Wolffian
body destined to degenerate for the most part.
 
There is an incUfferent stage of the reproductive system
during which the sex of the embryo cannot be determined, either
bv the structure of the gonad or the degree or mode of development of the ducts. In those embryos that become males the
gonad develops into a testis, the Wolffian duct becomes the vas
deferens, the tubules of the anterior part of the Wolffian body
become the epididymis, those of the non-sexual part degenerate,
leaving a rudiment known as the paradidymis, and the Mullerian
duct becomes rudimentary or disappears. In embryos that become females, the gonad develops into an ovary; the Wolffian duct
disappears or becomes rudimentary, the Mullerian duct develops
into the oviduct on the left side and disappears on the right side,
and the tubules of the Wolffian body degenerate, excepting that
functionless homologues of the epididymis and paradidymis persist, known as the epoophoron and paroophoron respectively.
 
It is not correct to state, as is sometimes done, that the
embryo is primitively hermaphrodite, for, though the ducts characteristic of both sexes develop equally in all embryos, the primitive gonad is, typically, only indifferent. Nevertheless, if the
gonad be physiologically as well as morphologically indifferent
in its primitive condition, the possibility of an hermaphrodite
development is given. The primitive embryonic conditions
appear to furnish a basis for any degree of development of the
organs of both sexes.
 
Development of Ovary and Testis. Indifferent Period. The
reproductive cells of ovary and testis alike arise from a strip
of peritoneal epithelium, known as the germinal epithelium,
which is differentiated on the fourth day by its greater thickness
 
 
 
392 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
from the adjacent peritoneum (Fig. 217). The germinal epithelium lies between the base of the mesentery and the mesonephros
at first, but as the latter grows and projects into the body-cavity
the germinal epithelium is drawn on to its median surface. It is
difficult to determine its antero-posterior extent in early stages;
it begins near the point of origin of the omphalomesenteric arteries,
and its posterior termination is indefinite, but it certainly extends
over seven or eight somites.
 
Two kinds of cells are found in the germinal epithelium, viz.,
the ordinary peritoneal cells and the primordial germ-cells. The
latter are typically round, and several times as large as the
peritoneal cells (Figs. 226 and 227); the cytoplasm is clear
but contains persistent yolk granules and a large attraction
sphere, and the nucleus contains one or two nucleoli; they
are sharply distinguishable from the peritoneal cells, and they
may be traced through a continuous series of later developmental stages into the ova and spermatozoa. The origin of
these primordial germ-cells is therefore a matter of considerable
interest.
 
Two views have been held: (1) that they are derived from
the peritoneal cells, and (2) that they have an independent history
antecedent to the differentiation of a germinal epithelium, representing in fact undifferentiated embryonic cells that reach the
germinal epithelium by migration from their original source.
The former view was due to Waldeyer, and was supported by
observations of cells intermediate in structure between the primordial germ-cells and cells of the peritoneum (e.g. by Semon).
These observations have, however, been shown to be erroneous.
The second view has been demonstrated for a considerable number
of vertebrates; and quite recently Swift has shown that the
primordial germ-cells of the chick arise from the germ-wall at the
anterior margin of the pellucid area in a late stage of the primitive
streak; that they later enter the blood stream and are carried
into the embryo; some, which reach various inappropriate positions, degenerate; but others leaving the blood near the base of
the mesentery reach the germinal epithelium by migration. The
independent and early origin of germ-cells has an obvious
bearing on the theory of the continuity of the germ-plasm of
Weismann.
 
 
 
THE URINOGENITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
393
 
 
 
Two other epithelial constituents enter into the composition of
the indifferent gonad, viz.: the rete tissue or cords of the urinogenital union, and the sexual cords. These lie between the germinal epithelium and the glomeruli of the Wolffian body. Between
these elements is a sparse mesenchyme continuous with the surrounding mesenchyme, constituting the stroma of the gonad.
 
 
 
.*,^
 
 
 
V
 
 
 
ty.b
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
• V^
 
 
 
^V^.-_
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
;*
 
 
 
m
 
 
 
w -*■•« ' * '
 
 
 
'A~s t.
 
 
 
Fig. 226. — Cross-section through the genital primordium of Limosa segocephala. (After Hoffmann, from Fehx and Biihler.)
 
The stage is similar to that of a chick embryo of 4| days.
 
Germ., Germinal epithelium. Mst., Mesentery. S. C., Rete cords.
v., Posterior cardinal vein. W. D., Wolffian duct.
 
 
 
Some primordial germ-cells occur in the stroma, though most are
in the germinal epithelium.
 
The rete cords appear within the gonad on the fifth day;
they are solid cords of epithelial cells that fill up the interior
 
 
 
394 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
of the gonad and cause it to protrude from the surface of the
Wolffian body (Fig. 226); the cords extend from the germinal
epithelium towards the hilum of the gonad (represented at this
time by the broad surface opposed to the Wolffian body), and
into the Wolffian body where they enter into close connection
with the renal corpuscles. In the Wolffian body and intermediate
zone they are very irregular in their course and connected by
numerous anastomoses, corresponding to the rete region of the
future testis. Strands of these cells pass dorsally, and, according
to some authors, form the cortical cords of the suprarenal capsules
(Fig. 226).
 
The following views of the origin of the rete cords in birds
have been held: (1) That they arise as outgrowths of the capsules
of renal corpuscles (Hoffmann, Semon) and the neck of the
Wolffian tubules also (Semon); (2) that they are ingrowths of
the germinal epithelium (Janosik); (3) that they differentiate
from the stroma (Prenant, Firket). The subject is a somewhat
difficult and complicated one, but the view that the rete cords
arise as outgrowths of the capsules of renal corpuscles brings the
birds into line, in this respect, with the reptiles and amphibia.
Hoffmann's observation that the rete cords lie at first on the
lateral side of the blood-vessels intervening between the germinal
epithelium and the Wolffian body, and that the cells of the cords
are directly continuous with those of the capsules, should be
conclusive.
 
The sexual cords arise as proliferations of the germinal epithelium which appear as buds projecting into the stroma (Fig.
227). They are definitely limited in time of origin between the
middle of the fifth and sixth days of incubation (Swift). They
carry with them numerous primordial germ-cells from the germinal
epithelium. About the end of the sixth day all free themselves
from the germinal epithelium, and a layer of stroma begins to
separate them sharply from the latter. They are destined to
form the seminiferous tubules in the male, and the so-called
medullary cords in the female.
 
Sexual Differentiation. The period of morphological indifference of the gonad is relatively long and the actual sexual differentiation appears slowly. It manifests itself (1) in differences in
the behavior of the germinal epithelium; (2) of the sexual cords;
 
 
 
THE URINOGENITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
395
 
 
 
(3) larger size of the left ovary and ultimate disappearance of the
right one; (4) behavior of the stroma, particularly the albuginea.
The sex of the embryo can first be definitely determined about
the 156th hour, by the relative sizes of the two gonads, by the behavior of the germinal epithelium and by the presence of a larger
 
 
 
K,'-^
 
 
 
 
 
 
germ. ep.
 
 
 
pro.
 
 
 
m.
 
 
 
y^''^/.
 
 
 
 
 
 
4
 
 
 
 
 
coelom
 
 
 
 
 
.fSf
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 227. — Portion of a transverse section through an
ovary of a 6^ day chick embryo (after Swift), germ,
ep., germinal epitheHum. m. c, sexual cord. pr. o.,
primordial germ-cells.
 
number of primordial germ-cells in the germinal epithelium of
 
the female. (Swift.)
 
As already stated, the sexual cords form the seminiferous
tubules of the testis; they are made up of two kinds of cells, viz.:
the primordial germ-cells and the ordinary peritoneal cells derived
from the germinal epithelium. After the seventh day they constitute most of the bulk of the testis, and the rete cords are pressed
towards the hilum by the sexual cords which radiate in that direc
 
 
396
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPIMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
tion. The sexual cords now begin to branch and anastomose,
and soon form a reticulmn with mesenchyme in the meshes. About
the thirteenth day the primordial germ-cells, which have been
inactive, begin to divide, and a rapid increase in numbers ensues.
 
 
 
Intc. sir.
 
 
 
 
> -*=
 
 
 
 
 
 
m^f
 
 
 
 
 
 
'^:y/:
 
 
 
•%
 
 
 
vSJ*;*
 
 
 
?^:
 
 
 
.?*'
 
 
 
?,i'
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 228. — Portion of a transverse section through the right testis of a
20 day chick embryo. The section shows a seminiferous cord in which a
lumen is beginning to develop. Note the position and polarization of the
spermatogonia (after Swift).
Int. c, interstitial cells. L., beginning of lumen. M. C, Mitochondrial
granules within a spermatogonium, p. c, supporting cells, derivatives of
peritoneal cells of the sexual cords, s. c, seminiferous cord, sp., spermatogonia, str., stroma.
 
The sexual cords are solid up to about the twentieth day of incubation; a lumen then begins to appear and they become transformed into tubules (Fig. 228). The primordial germ-cells form
the spermatogonia, and the peritoneal cells form the supporting
cells of the seminiferous tubules (Swift).
 
After the sixth day the germinal epithelium of the testis
rapidly retrogresses and becomes reduced to a thin peritoneal
 
 
 
THE URIXOGENITAL SYSTEM 397
 
endothelium. The stroma of the primitive testis remains scanty
up to the eleventh day. It then increases rapidly between the
sexual cords and also forms a layer between germinal epithelium
and seminiferous tubules, which becomes the albuginea. Interstitial cells appear in the stroma of the testis about the thirteenth
day and increase so rapidly as to form an immense amount by the
twentieth day (Swift).
 
As the testis increases in size it projects more from the surface of the Wolffian body, and folds arise above and below it
as well as in front and behind, that progressively narrow the
surface of apposition, which in this way becomes gradually
reduced to form the hilum of the testis, through which the rete
cords pass to the neighboring renal corpuscles (cf. Figs. 221 and
 
222).
 
As the testis is attached to the anterior portion of the Wolffian
body, the latter may be divided in two portions, an anterior
sexual and a posterior non-sexual portion. In the latter part of
the period of incubation the non-sexual portion undergoes absorption while the anterior portion becomes converted into the
 
epididymis.
 
The irregularly anastomosing rete cords in the region of the
hilum are united to the neighboring renal corpuscles by the original
strands and these form the vasa efferentia. In order to complete
the urinogenital union it is necessary that the rete cords unite
with the seminiferous tubules. The exact manner in which this
takes place has not been worked out for the chick; but there is
no doubt that this union does take place so that the seminiferous
tubules connect by way of the rete with the mesonephric tubules
and thus with the Wolffian duct.
 
As regards the formation of the epididymis: the renal corpuscles
of the Wolffian tubules concerned diminish in size, the glomerulus disappears and the cells of the capsule become cylindrical.
These changes progress from the lateral side of the Wolffian
body towards the testis; that is to say, the more lateral corpuscles
are first affected. A rudiment of the non-sexual part of the
Wolffian body persists in the . mesorchium of the male, between
testis and kidney. It is known as the paradidymis.
 
The development of the ovary in the chick has been studied
in recent years by Firket and by Swift.
 
The right ovary never undergoes much development after
 
 
 
398
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
the indifferent stage; it is destined to retrogress, and finally it
disappears.
 
In the indifferent gonad the sexual cords are formed in the
same way whether the organ is to become ovary or testis; but,
whereas in the case of the testis these cords are destined to form
the functional seminiferous tubules, in the case of the ovary they
form only the cords of the medulla. The cortex of the ovary
which includes the functional follicles develops from a second
 
 
 
 
Fig. 229. — Cross-section of the ovary of a young embryo of Numenius
arcuatus. (After Hoffmann.)
bl. v., Blood-vessel, germ. Ep., Germinal epithelium, r., rete ovarii.
s. c, Sexual cord.
 
proHferation of the germinal epithelium. The sexual cords cease
to grow, and become converted into tubes with a wide lumen,
and low epithehum; shortly after hatching they entirely disappear.
 
The characteristic feature of the development of the ovary is
a second period of intensive growth of the germinal epithelium
accompanied by a rapid increase of the primordial germ-cells
contained in it. This goes on very rapidly during the eighth to
the eleventh days of incubation. The inner surface of the germinal epithelium, or ovigerous layer of the ovary, begins to form
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
399
 
 
 
low irregular projections into the stroma, or the latter begins to
penetrate the ovigerous layer at irregular distances so as to
produce elevations. This condition is well illustrated in Fig.
229.
 
In the course of development the ovigerous layer continually
increases in thickness, and the projections into the stroma form
veritable cords of ovigerous tissue, which correspond to the
 
 
 
i^s^^iS:
 
 
 
^^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 230. — Cross-section of the ovary of a fledgling of Numenius arcuatus 3-4 days old. The germinal epithelium is below. (After
Hoffmann.)
s. c, Sexual cords.
 
cords of Pfltiger in the mammalian ovary. The cords carry
the primitive ova with them. The surface of the ovary also
begins to become lobulated by the extension of the stroma trabeculae. Successive stages in the growth and differentiation of
the primitive ova occur from the surface towards the inner ends
of the ovigerous strands. Fig. 230 represents a section through
 
 
 
400 THE DEVELOPIMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the ovary of a fledgling of Numenius arcuatus three or four days
old. The germinal epithelium covers the surface and is continuous with the ovigerous strands projecting far into the stroma.
The strands are broken up in the stroma into nests of cells;
next the germinal epithelium are found characteristic primitive ova, but in deeper situations the primitive ova are larger
and each is accompanied by a group of epithelial cells, which are
distinctly differentiated as granulosa cells of young follicles in
the deepest. Thus the young follicles arise by separation of
nests of cells from the ovigerous strands within the stroma;
each nest includes a young ovocyte and a group of epithelial
cells which arrange themselves in a single layer of cuboidal cells
around the ovocyte. On each side of the free border of the ovary
the embryonic state persists, and it is not known whether this
condition is maintained permanently, as in some reptiles, or
not.
 
The atrophy of the Wolffian body is much more complete in
the female than in the male; no part of it remains in a functional
condition, but the part corresponding to the epididymis of the
male remains as a rudiment, known as the epoophoron. It has
almost the same structure in young females as in young males,
but the rete cords uniting it with the ovary do not become tubular.
A rudiment of the non-sexual part of the Wolffian body is also
found in the hen between ovary and Iddney in the lateral part of
the mesovarium; it has been named the paroophoron.
 
Development of the Genital Ducts. The Wolffian Duct. The
origin and connections of the Wolffian ducts have been already
sufficiently described. In the male they are connected with the
seminiferous tubules by way of the epididymis, vasa efferentia,
and rete, and function as vasa deferentia exclusively, after degeneration of the mesonephros. Subsequently they become
somewhat convoluted, acquire muscular walls and a slight terminal dilatation. The details of these changes are not described
in the literature. In the female the Wolffian duct degenerates;
at what time is not stated in the literature, but presumably along
with the Wolffian body.
 
The Mullerian Duct. The Miillerian duct, or oviduct, is laid
down symmetrically on both sides in both male and female embryos; subsequently both right and left ]\Iiillerian ducts degenerate in the male; in the female the right duct degenerates, the
 
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM 401
 
left only remaining as the functional oviduct. We have now to
consider, therefore, (1) the origin of the ducts during the indifferent stage, and (2) their subsequent history in the male
and in the female.
 
The origin of the IMlillerian duct is preceded by the formation
of a strip of thickened peritoneum on the lateral and superior
face of the Wolffian body extending all the way to the cloaca
(cf. Fig. 220). This strip, which may be called the tubal ridge,
appears first at the anterior end of the Wolffian body on the
fourth da}", and rapidly differentiates backwards; it lies immediately external to the Wolffian duct. The anterior part of the
Miillerian duct arises as a groove-like invagination of the tubal
ridge at the cephalic end of the Wolffian body immediately
behind the external glomeruli of the pronephros. The hps of
this groove then approach and fuse on the fifth day, so as to form
a tube which soon separates from the ridge. This process, however, takes place in such a way as to leave the anterior end of
the tube open and this constitutes the coelomic aperture of the
oviduct, or ostium tuh(£ abdominale. Moreover, the closure of
the groove does not take place uniformly, and one or two openings into the Miillerian duct usually occur near the ostium on
the fifth clay. Typically, however, these soon close up, though
persistence of one of them may lead, as a rather rare abnormality,
to the occurrence of two ostia in the adult. There is no ground
for the view (see Balfour and Sedgwick) that the two or three
openings into the anterior end of the Miillerian duct correspond
to nephrostomes of the pronephros; they are situated too far
posteriorly and laterally to bear such an interpretation.
 
The anterior part of the Miillerian duct is thus formed by
folding from the epithelium of the tubal ridge; it constitutes a
short epithelial tube situated between the Wolffian duct and the
tubal ridge, ending blindly behind. The part thus formed is relatively short; the major portion is formed by elongation of the
anterior part, which slowly grows backwards between the Wolffian
duct and the tubal ridge, reaching the cloaca on the seventh day.
The growing point is solid and appears to act like a wedge separating the Wolffian duct and the tubal ridge, being thus closely
pressed against both, but apparently without receiving cells from
either. Balfour's view, that it grows by splitting off from the
Wolffian duct or at the expense of cells contributed by the latter,
 
 
 
402 THE DEVELOPAiEXT OF THE CHICK
 
has not been supported by subsequent investigators. A short
distance in front of the growing point the Mullerian duct receives
a kuiien, and mesenchyme presses in from above and below,
and forms a tunic of concentrically arranged cells around it
 
(Fig. 221).
 
The ]Mullerian duct thus begins to project above the surface
of the Wolffian body, and, as it does so, the thickened epithelium
of the tubal ridge becomes flat and similar to the adjacent peritoneum; whether it is used up in the formation of the mesenchymatous tunic of the epithelial Mullerian duct is not known.
Up to this time the development is similar in both sexes and on
both sides of the body.
 
In the male development of these ducts ceases on the eighth
day; retrogression begins immediately and is completed, or at
any rate far advanced, on the eleventh day. In this process the
epithelial wall disappears first, and its place is taken by cells
of mesenchymatous appearance, though it is not known that
transformation of one kind into the other takes place. Retrogression begins posteriorly and proceeds in the direction of the
head; the ostium is the last to disappear. The mesenchymatous
tunic shares in the process, so that the ridge is no longer found
(see Fig. 222). In the male the IMullerian ducts never open into
 
the cloaca.
 
In the female the development of the right Mullerian duct
ceases after the eighth day, and it soon begins to degenerate. Its
lumen disappears and it becomes relatively shorter, so that its
anterior end appears to slip back along the Wolffian body. On
the fifteenth day slight traces remain along its former course and
a small cavity in the region of the cloaca. It never obtains an
opening into the cloaca (Gasser).
 
With the degeneration of the anterior end of the Wolffian
body the ostium tubse abdominale comes to be attached by a
Ugament to the body-wall (Fig. 231); farther back the ligamentous attachment is to the Wolffian body.
 
The fimbriae begin to develop on the eighth day on both
sides in both sexes. It is only in the left oviduct of the female, however, that development proceeds farther, and differentiation into ostium, glandular part, and shell gland takes
place. This appears distinctly about the twelfth day. The
lower end expands to form the primordium of the shell
 
 
THE URIXOGEXITAL SYSTEM
 
 
 
403
 
 
 
gland at this time, but does not open into the cloaca. Indeed,
the opening is not established until after the hen is six months
old (Gasser.)
 
 
 
Aom
 
 
 
M'cj2
 
 
 
pl.C.r
 
 
 
/iec.p/j.e/iii'
 
 
 
o.r.a
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Vcd.l.
 
 
 
Aar.v.c
 
 
 
Fig. 231. — Photograph of a cross-section of an embryo of 8 clays through the
 
ostia tubae abdominaha.
 
a. A. S., Xeck of abdominal air-sac. O. T. a., Ostium tubae abdominale.
M's't.ac, Accessory mesentery, pi. C. r., 1., Right and left pleural cavities.
Rec. pn. ent. r., Right pneumato-enteric recess. V. c. a. 1., Left anterior
vena cava. R., rib. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
IV. The Suprarenal Capsules
 
The suprarenals of the hen are situated medial to the anterior
lobe of the kidney, in the neighborhood of the gonad and vena
cava inferior. They have a length of about 8-10 mm. The
substance consists of two kinds of cords of cells, known respectively as cortical and medullary cords, irregularly intermingled:
the so-called cortical cords make up the bulk of the substance,
and the medullary cords occur in the meshes of the cortical cords.
 
 
 
404 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The terminology does not, therefore, describe well the topographical arrangement of the components; it was derived from
the condition found in many mammals, the cortical cords of the
birds corresponding to the cortical substance, and the medullary
cords to the medullary substance of mammals. The medullary
cords are often called phseochrome or chromaffin tissue on account
of the specific reaction of the constituent cells to chromic acid,
and their supposed genetic relation to tissue of similar composition
and reaction found in the carotid glands and other organs associated with the sympathetic system.
 
The embryonic history has been the subject of numerous
investigations, and has proved a particularly difficult topic, if
we are to judge from the variety of views propounded. Thus
for instance it has been maintained at various times: (1) that
cortical and medullary cords have a common origin from the
mesenchyme; (2) that they have a common origin from the
peritoneal epithehum; (3) that the origin of the cortical and
medullary cords is absolutely distinct, the former being derived
from the sexual cords by way of the capsules of the renal corpuscles and the latter from the sympathetic ganglia; (4) that
their origin is distinct, but that the cortical cords are derived
from ingrowths of the peritoneum, and the medullary cords from
sympathetic ganglia. The first view may be said now to be
definitely abandoned, and no one has definitely advocated a
common epithehal origin since Janosik (1883). Thus it may
be regarded as well estabUshed that the two components have
diverse origins, and it seems to the writer that the fourth view
above is the best supported. (See Poll and Soulie.) The comparative embryological investigations strongly support this
view.
 
Origin of the Cortical Cords. According to Soulie, the
cortical cords arise as proliferations of a special suprarenal zone
of the peritoneum adjacent to the anterior and dorsal part of
the germinal epithehum. This zone is distinguishable early on
the fourth day, and begins about half a millimeter behind the
glomeruH of the pronephros, extending about a millimeter in a
caudal direction. Proliferations of the peritoneal epithelium are
formed in this zone, and soon become detached as groups of
epithelial cells lying in the mesenchyme between the anterior
end of the Wolffian body and the aorta. Such proliferation con
 
 
THE URINOGEXITAL SYSTEM 405
 
tinues up to about the one hundredth hour or a httle later, and
a second stage in the development of the cortical cords then
begins: The cords grow rapidly and fill the space on the mediodorsal aspect of the AVolffian body, and then come secondarily
into relation with the renal corpuscles of the latter and the sexual
cords.
 
According to Semon and Hoffmann the relation thus established is a primary one, that is to say, that the cortical cords
arise from the same outgrowths of the capsules of the renal corpuscles that furnish the sexual cords. Rabl agrees essentially
with Soulie, and it seems probable that Semon and Hoffmann
have overlooked the first stages in the origin of the cortical cords
of the suprarenal corpuscles.
 
During the fifth, sixth, and seventh days there is a very
rapid increase of the cortical cords accompanied by a definite
circumscription of the organ from the surrounding mesenchyme;
however, no capsule is formed yet. The topography of the organ
on the eighth day is shown in Figs. 150 and 182. Whereas during
the fourth, fifth, and sixth days the arrangement of the cortical
cells is in masses rather than in cords, on the eighth day the
cords are well developed, in form cylindrical with radiating cells,
but no central lumen. The organ has become vascular, and the
vessels have the form of sinusoids, i.e., they are moulded on the
surface of the cords with no intervening mesenchyme.
 
Origin of the Medullary Cords. The medullary cords take
their origin unquestionably from cells of the sympathetic nervous system. During the growth of the latter towards the mesentery, groups of sympathetic cells are early established on or near
the dorso-median surface of the cortical cords (Fig. 226). The
ingrowth of the sympathetic medullary cords does not, however,
begin until about the eighth day. At this time there is a large
sympathetic ganglionic mass on the dorso-median surface of the
anterior end of the suprarenal, and strands of cells characterized
sharply by their large vesicular nuclei and granular contents
can be traced from the ganglion into the superficial part of the
suprarenal. These cells are precisely like the specific cells of
the ganglion, perhaps a little smaller, and without axones. On
the eleventh day these strands have penetrated through a full
third of the thickness of the suprarenal, and are still sharply
characterized, on the one hand by their resemblance to the
 
 
 
406 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
sympathetic ganglion cells, and on the other by their clear
differentiation from the cells of the cortical cords. These
occupy the relations characteristic of the differentiated medullary cords, and there can be httle doubt that they develop into
them.
 
 
 
CHAPTER XIV
THE SKELETON
 
I. General
 
From an embryological point of view, tlie bones of the body,
their associated cartilages, the ligaments that unite them together
in various ways, and the joints should be considered together,
as they have a common origin from certain aggregations of
mesenchyme. The main source of the latter is the series of
sclerotomes, but most of the bones of the skull are derived from
the unsegmented cephalic mesenchyme.
 
Most of the bones of the body pass through three stages in
their embryonic development: (1) a membranous or prechondral
stage, (2) a cartilaginous stage, (3) the stage of ossification.
Such bones are known as cartilage bones, for the reason that
they are preformed in cartilage. Many (see p. 433 for list) of
the bones of the skull, the clavicles and the uncinate processes of
the ribs do not pass through the stage of cartilage, but ossification takes place directly in the membrane; these are known as
membrane or covering bones. The ontogenetic stages of bone
formation parallel the phylogenetic stages, membrane preceding
cartilage, and the latter preceding bone in the taxonomic series.
Thus, in Amphioxus, the skeleton (excluding the notochord)
is membranous; in the lamprey eel it is partly membranous and
partly cartilaginous; in the selachia it is mainly cartilaginous; in
higher forms bone replaces cartilage to a greater or less degree.
The comparative study of membrane bones indicates that they
were primitively of dermal origin, and only secondarily grafted
on to the underlying cartilage to strengthen it. Thus the cartilage bones belong to an older category than the membrane
bones.
 
The so-called membranous or prechondral stage of the skeleton
is characterized simply by condensation of the mesenchyme.
Such condensations arise at various times and places described
 
407
 
 
 
408 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
beyond, and they often represent the primordia of several future
bony elements. In such an area the cells are more closely aggregated, the intercellular spaces are therefore smaller, and the
area stains more deeply than the surrounding mesenchyme.
There are, of course, stages of condensation in each case, from
the first vague and undefined areas shading off into the indifferent
mesenchyme, up to the time of cartilage or bone formation,
when the area is usually well defined. In most of the bones,
however, the process is not uniform in all parts; the growing
extremities may be in a membranous condition while cartilage
formation is found in intermediate locations and ossification has
begun in the original center of formation; so that all three stages
may be found in the primordium of a single bone {e.g., scapula).
Usually, however, the entire element is converted into cartilage
before ossification begins.
 
The formation of cartilage (chondrification) is brought about
by the secretion of a homogeneous matrix of a quite special character, which accumulates in the intercellular spaces, and thus
gradually separates the cells; and the latter become enclosed in
separate cavities of the matrix; when they multiply, new deposits
of matrix form between the daughter cells and separate them.
As the original membranous primordium becomes converted into
cartilage, the superficial cells flatten over the surface of the
cartilage and form a membrane, the perichondrium, which becomes the periosteum when ossification takes place.
 
The process of ossification in the long bones involves the following stages in the chick:
 
(1) Formation of Perichondral Bone. The perichondrium
deposits a layer of bone on the surface of the cartilage near its
center, thus forming a bony ring, which gradually lengthens into
a hollow cylinder by extending towards the ends of the cartilage.
This stage is well illustrated in Fig. 231 A and in the long bones
of Fig. 242; the bones of the wing and leg furnish particularly
good examples; the perichondral bone is naturally thickest in
the center of the shaft and thins towards the extremity of the
 
cartilages.
 
(2) Absorption of Cartilage. The matrix softens in the
center of the shaft and becomes mucous, thus liberating the
cartilage cells and transforming the cartilage into the fundamental tissue of the bone marrow. This begins about the tenth
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
409
 
 
 
day in the femur of the chick. The process extends towards the
ends, and faster at the periphery of the cartilage {i.e., next to
the perichondral bone) than in the center. In this way there
remain two terminal, cone-shaped cartilages, and the ends of the
cones project into the marrow cavity (Fig. 231 A).
 
(3) Calcification of Cartilage. Salts of lime are deposited in
the matrix of the cartilage at
 
the ends of the marrow cavity;
such cartilage is then removed
by osteoclasts, large multinucleated cells, of vascular endothelial origin, according to
Brachet (seventeenth or eighteenth day of incubation).
 
(4) Endochondral Ossification. Osteoblasts within the
marrow cavity deposit bone on
the surface of the rays of calcified cartilage that remain
between the places eaten out
by osteoclasts, and on the
irmer surface of the perichondral bone.
 
These processes gradually
extend towards the ends of
the bone, and there is never
any independent epiphysial
center of ossification in long
bones of birds, as there is in
mammals. The ends of the
bones remain cartilaginous
and provide for growth in length. Growth in diameter of the
bones takes place from the periosteum, and is accompanied by
enlargement of the marrow cavity, owing to simultaneous absorption of the bone from within. It is thus obvious that all of
the endochondral bone is removed from the shaft in course of
time; some remains in the spongy ends.
 
The details of the process of ossification will not be described
here, and it only remains to emphasize a few points. At a stage
shortly after the beginning of absorption of the cartilage in the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 231 A. — Longitudinal section of
the femur of a chick of 196 hours' incubation; semi-diagrammatic. (After
Brachet.)
 
art. Cart., Articular cartilage. C. C,
Calcified cartilage, end. B., Endochondral bone. M., Marrow cavity. P'ch.,
Perichondrium. P'os., Periosteum,
p'os. B., Periosteal bone. Z. Gr., Zone
of growth. Z. Pr., Zone of proliferation.
Z. R., Zone of resorption.
 
 
 
410 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
center of the shaft, the perichondral bone is invaded by capillary
vessels and connective tissue that break through into the cavity
formed by absorption; it is supposed by many that osteoblasts
from the periosteum penetrate at the same time. The marrow
of birds is derived, according to the best accounts, from the
original cartilage cells, which form the fundamental substance,
together with the intrusive blood-vessels and mesenchyme. The
endochondral osteoblasts are believed by some to be of endochondral origin (i.e., derived from cartilage cells), by others of
periosteal origin. For birds, the former view seems to be the
best supported.
 
In birds, calcification does not precede absorption of the
cartilage, as it does in mammals, until the greater part of the
marrow cavity is formed. The cones of cartilage, referred to
above, that are continuous with the articular cartilages, are
absorbed about ten days after hatching.
 
On the whole, perichondral ossification plays a more extensive
role in birds than in mammals. The endochondral bone formation begins relatively much later and is less extensive. The
bodies of the vertebrae, which ossify almost exclusively in an
endochondral fashion, form the main exception to this rule.
 
Ossification in membrane proceeds from bony spicules deposited between the cells in the formative center of any given
membrane bone. It spreads out from the center, the bony
spicules forming a network of extreme delicacy and beauty.
After a certain stage, the membrane bounding the surface becomes
a periosteum which deposits bone in dense layers. Thus a membrane bone consists of superficial layers of dense bone, enclosing
a spongy plate that represents the primitive bone before the
establishment of the periosteum.
 
The formation of bones proceeds from definite centers in all
three stages of their formation; thus we have centers of membrane formation, centers of chondrification and centers of ossification. Membranous centers expand by peripheral growth,
cartilage centers expand by the extension of cartilage formation
in the membrane from the original center of chondrification, and
bony centers expand in the original cartilage or membrane.
Several centers of chondrification may arise in a single primitive
membranous center; for instance, in the membranous stage, the
skeleton of the fore-limb and pectoral girdle is absolutely con
 
 
THE SKELETON 411
 
tinuoiis; cartilage centers then arise separately in different parts
for each of the bones: similarly for the hind-limbs and pelvic
girdle, etc. Separate centers of ossification may likewise appear
in a continuous embryonic cartilage, as for instance, in the base
of the skull or in the cartilaginous coraco-scapula, or ischioilium. Such centers may become separate bones or they may
subsequently fuse together. In the latter case, they may represent bones that were phylogenetically perfectly distinct elements,
as for instance, the prootic, epiotic, and opisthotic centers in
the cartilaginous otic capsule; or they may be of purely functional significance, as for instance, the separate ossifications in
the sternum of birds, or the epiphysial and diaphysial ossifications of the long bones of mammals. It is usually possible on
the basis of comparative anatomy to distinguish these two categories of ossification centers.
 
Phylogenetic reduction of the skeleton is also usually indicated in some manner in the embryonic history. Where elements
have completely disappeared in the ph3dogenic history, as for
instance, the missing digits of birds, they often appear as membrane formations in the embrvo, which then fade out without
reaching the stage of cartilage; if the latter stage is reached the
element usually fuses with some other and is therefore not really
missing, e.g., elements of the carpus and tarsus of birds (though
not all). But the ontogenetic reduction may go so far that
the missing elements are never distinguishable at any stage of
the embryonic history; thus, though the missing digits of birds
are indicated in the membranous stage, their component phalanges
are not indicated at all.
 
II. The Vertebral Column
 
The primordia of the vertebral column are the notochord
and sclerotomes. The former is the primitive axial support of
the body, both ontogenetically and phylogenetically. In both
components, notochord and sclerotomes, we may recognize a
cephalic and trunk portion. The notochord, as we have seen,
extends far into the head, and the sclerotomes of the first four
somites contribute to the formation of the occipital portion of
the skull. The cephalic parts are dealt with in the development
of the skull. The history of the notochord and sclerotomes will
be considered together, but we may note in advance that the
 
 
 
412 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
notochord is destined to be completely replaced by the bodies of
the vertebrae, derived from the sclerotomes.
 
The Sclerotomes and Vertebral Segmentation. The vertebral
segmentation does not agree with the primitive divisions of the
somites, but alternates with it; or in other words, the centers
of the vertebrae do not coincide with the centers of the original
somites, but with the intersomitic septa in which the segmental
arteries run. Thus each myotome extends over half of two
vertebral segments, and the spinal ganglia and nerves tend to
alternate with the vertebrae. It therefore happens that each myotome exerts traction on two vertebrae, obviously an advantageous
arrangement, and the spinal nerves lie opposite the intervertebral
foramina.
 
This arrangement is brought about by the development of
each vertebra from the caudal half of one sclerotome and the
cephalic half of the sclerotome immediately behind; parts of
two somites enter into the composition of each vertebra, as is
very obvious at an early stage: Fig. 232 represents a section
through the base of the tail of a chick embryo of ninety-six hours;
it is approximately frontal, but is inclined ventro-dorsally from
behind forwards. The original somites are indicated by the
myotomes and the segmental arteries. In the region of the
notochord one can plainly distinguish three parts to each
sclerotome, viz., (1) a narrow, median, or perichordal part
abutting on the notochord, in which no cUvisions occur either
within or between somites; (2) a caudal lateral cUvision distinguished by the denser aggregation of the cells from (3) the cephalic
division. Between the caudal and cephalic cUvisions of the sclerotome is a fissure (intervertebral fissure) which marks the boundary
of the future vertebrae. Each vertebra in fact arises from the
caudal component of one sclerotome and the cephalic component
of the sclerotome immediately behind. Between adjacent sclerotomes is the intersomitic septum containing the segmental artery.
If one follows these conditions back into successively earlier stages,
one finds that the intervertebral fissure arises from the primitive
somitic cavity, and that the distinction between caudal and
cephalic divisions of the sclerotome is marked continuously from a
very early stage by the presence of the intervertebral fissure and
the greater density of the caudal division, i.e., the cephalic component of each definitive vertebra.
 
 
 
THE SKELETOX
 
 
 
413
 
 
 
 
 
 
TT — ^5 — a « "o-w
 
 
 
 
 
 
'1 •^^•^-'o.ool
 
 
 
 
^/7 — ^ ^ifflii'
 
 
 
^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.«"»
 
 
 
 
 
 
, < r. ■,■
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
CdUd^C/ "^dl "■'5-S:^;
 
 
 
/y7/i:/^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7^^?l?
 
 
 
'»2g.' «>5.<' '• ^- .
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
.. °SS-,.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1 vs^-i.^-"^'":^^^-^^
 
 
 
 
 
5 'D
 
 
 
o v.
 
 
4^
 
 
 
■^s
 
 
 
 
 
 
y;7/j. /--^ XtCf"^ -fi-.sV^ -o. o " :
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
■'-r-,'fc'-V' •'»'£'';'■■'/<' '?<^ Co"© ^ -^ .li-a - - S.Jo
 
 
 
^ 6
 
 
 
 
 
~ ^ Ask ' S»Jo - , ^»
 
 
 
TK^r^
 
 
 
. .0^:^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
^ «. . ', >^.-".,^e
 
 
 
«,,?rV.?:
 
 
 
^!.
 
 
 
"-J
 
 
 
Fig. 232.— Frontal section through the base of the tail of a chick
embryo of 96 hours. The anterior end of the section (above
in the figure) is at a higher plane than the posterior end.
caud. Scl., Caudal division of the sclerotome, ceph Scl Cephalic division of the sclerotome. Derm., Dermatome. Ep., Epidermis. Gn., Ganglion, int's. F., Intersomitic fissure int'v F
Intervertebral fissure. My., Mvotome. N'ch., Notochord Nt'
Neural tube, per'ch. Sh., Perichordal sheath, s. A., Segmental
artery.
 
 
 
414 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
Now, if one follows these components as they appear at successively higher levels in such a frontal section as Fig. 232, one
finds that the perichordal layer disappears in the region of the
neural tube, and that the spinal ganglia appear in the cephalic
division of the sclerotome, and almost completely replace it.
Thus the caudal division of the sclerotome is more extensive, as
well as denser, than the cephalic division.
 
In transverse sections one finds that the sclerotomic mesenchyme spreads towards the middle line and tends to fill all the
interspaces between the notochord and neural tube, on the one
hand, and the myotomes on the other. But there is no time at
which the sclerotome tissue of successive somites forms a continuous unsegmented mass in which the vertebral segmentation
appears secondarily, as maintained by Froriep, except in the thin
perichordal layer; on the contrary, successive sclerotomes and
vertebral components may be continuously distinguished, except
in the perichordal layer; and the fusion of caudal and cephalic
sclerotome halves to form single vertebrae may be continuously
followed. Thus, although the segmentation of the vertebrae is
with reference to the myotomes and ganglia, it is dependent
upon separation of original sclerotome halves, and not secondarily
produced in a continuous mass.
 
Summarizing the conditions at ninety-six hours, we may say
that the vertebrae are represented by a continuous perichordal
layer of rather loose mesenchvme and two mesenchvmatous
arches in each segment, that ascend from the perichordal layer
to the sides of the neural tube; in each segment the upper part
of the cephalic sclerotomic arch is occupied almost completely
by the spinal ganglion, but the caudal arch ascends higher, though
not to the dorsal edge of the neural tube. The cranial and caudal
arches of any segment represent halves of contiguous, not of the
same, definitive vertebra.
 
Membranous Stage of the Vertebrae. In the following or
membranous stage, the definitive segmentation of the vertebrae
is established, and the principal parts are laid down in the
membrane. These processes are essentially the same in all the
vertebrae, and the order of development is in the usual anteroposterior direction. As regards the establishment of the vertebral segments: Figs. 233 and 234 represent frontal sections
through the same vertebral primordia at different levels from
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
415
 
 
 
the thoracic region of a five-day chick. The notochord is
slightly constricted intervertebrally, and the position of the
intersegmental artery, of the myotomes and nerves, shows that
each vertebral segment is made up of two components representing succeeding sclerotomes. In the region of the neural
arches (Fig. 234) the line of union of cranial and caudal vertebral
components is indicated by a slight external indentation at the
place of union, and by the arrangement of the nuclei on each
side of the plane of union.
 
 
 
Cduc/.Sc/
ceph.Sc'.
 
//
 
 
• » ." '5',*' 'Ir "-V^ ^i*^-^-* -'.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
:^^V:. .
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Mj/-"^^^
 
 
 
ceph Sci.- ''^
 
 
 
^ \ . o c
 
 
y^i-
 
 
.y.y^;{^^> -jt^.> " /^^.^
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fig. 233. — Frontal section through the notochord and pri
mordia of two vertebrae of a 5-day chick; thoracic region.
 
Note intervertebral constrictions of the notochord. The
 
anterior end of the section is above.
 
N., Spinal nerve. Symp., Part of sympathetic cord. v. C,
Region of pleurocentrum, in which the formation of cartilage
 
 
 
has hegun.
 
 
 
Other abbreviations as in Fig. 232.
 
 
 
The parts of the vertebrae formed in the membranous stage
are as follows: (1) The vertebral body is formed by tissue of
both vertebral components that grows around the perichordal
sheath; (2) a membranous process (neural arch) extends from
the vertebral body dorsally at the sides of the neural canal; but
the right and left arches do not yet unite dorsally; (3) a lateral
or costal process extends out laterally and caudally (Fig. 233)
from the vertebral body between the successive myotomes.
 
The union of the right and left cephalic vertebral components
 
 
 
416
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
(caudal sclerotome halves) beneath the notochorcl is known as
the subnotochordal bar (Froriep). It forms earlier than the
remainder of the body of the vertebra and during the membranous
stage is thicker, thus forming a ventral projection at the cephalic
end of the vertebral body that is very conspicuous (Fig. 235).
 
 
 
caud-Se/.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
caud Se/
 
s.A
cep/?.'5c/
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
cac/f^ ^C/
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
jtfy:
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
i A^.V
 
 
 
to ei\--^^ i-
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
»",-^*
•c,-^
 
 
 
>p.
 
 
 
 
 
 
S-li
 
 
 
Fig. 234. — Frontal section including the same vertebral primordia as Fig. 233, at a higher level through the neural arches,
a. C, Anterior commissure of the spinal cord. v. R., Ventral root of spinal nerve. Other abbreviations as before (Fig;.
232).
 
 
 
It chondrifies separately from the vertebral body and earlier.
Except in the case of the first vertebra it fuses subsequently
with the remainder of the vertebral body, and disappears as
 
 
 
THE SKELETOX
 
 
 
417
 
 
 
a separate component. Schauinsland has interpreted it as the
homologue of the haemal arches of reptilia {e.g., Sphenodon).
 
The membrane represents not only the future bony parts
but the ligaments and periosteum as well. Hence we find that
the successive membranous vertebrae are not separate structures
but are united by membrane, i.e., condensed mesenchyme, and
are distinguishable from the future ligaments at first only by
greater condensation. In the stage of Fig. 233, chondrification
has already begun in the vertebral body, hence there is a sharp
 
 
 
/v'a
 
 
 
Fig. 235. — Median sagittal section of the cervical region at
 
the end of the sixth day of incubation. (After Froriep.) x 40.
 
b. C, Basis cranii. iV. L. 1, 2, 3, First, second, and third
intervertebral ligaments, s. n. b. 1, 2, 3, 4, First, second, third,
and fourth subnotochordal bars (hypocentra). v. C. 3, 4,
Pleurocentra of third and fourth vertebrae.
 
 
 
distinction in this region l^etween the vertebral bod}^ and intervertebral discs. The centers of chondrification, however, grade
into the membranous costal processes and neural arches.
 
The vertebral segmentation has now become predominant as
contrasted with the primitive somitic.
 
The development of the vertebrae during the fifth day comprises: (1) Fusion of successive caudal and cephalic divisions of
 
 
 
418 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
the sclerotomes to form the definitive vertebrae; (2) union of the
cephaUc vertebral components beneath the notochord to form the
subnotochordal bar; (3) origin of the membranous vertebral
bodies and of the neural arch and costal processes.
 
Chondrification, or development of cartilage, sets in from the
following centers in each vertebra: (1) the cephalic neural arches
and subnotochordal bar, forming a horseshoe-shaped cartilage
at the cephalic end of each vertebra; (2) and (3) right and left
centers in the body of each vertebra behind the subnotochordal
bar, which soon fuse around the notochord; (the subnotochordal
bar probably corresponds to the hypocentrum, and the lateral
centers (2 and 3) to the pleurocentra of palaeontologists) ; (4) and
(5) centers in each costal process (Figs. 235 and 236). These
centers are at first separated by membrane, l)ut except in the
case of the costal processes, which form the ribs, the cartilage
centers flow together. The neural arches end in membrane
which gradually extends dcrsally around the upper part of the
neural tube, finally uniting above with the corresponding arches
of the other side to form the memhrana reuniens. The chondrification follows the extension of the membrane. During this
time the transverse processes of the neural arch and the zygopophyses are likewise formed as extensions of the membrane.
 
The distinction that some authors make between a primary
vertebral l^ody formed ]:)y chondrification within the perichordal
sheath, and a secondary vertebral body formed by the basal
ends of the arches surrounding the primary, is not a clear one
in the case of the chick.
 
On the seventh and eighth days the process of chondrification extends into all parts of the vertebra; the entire vertebra
is, in fact, laid down in cartilage on the eighth da}', although the
neural spine is somewhat membranous. Fig. 237 shows the
right side of four trunk vertebrae of an eight-day chick, prepared
according to the methylene b,lue method of Van Wijhe. The
 
 
 
Fig. 236. — Frontal section of the vertebral column and neighboring structures of a 6-day chick. Upper thoracic region. Note separate centers
of chondrification of the neural arch, centrum, and costal processes. Anterior end of section above.
B. n. A., Base of neural arch. br. N. 1, 2, 3, First, second, and third
brachial nerves. Cp. R., Capitulum of rib. iv. D., Intervertebral disc.
Mu., Muscles. N. A., Neural arch. T. R., Tuberculum of rib. V. C, Centrum of vertebra. Other abbreviations as before.
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
419
 
 
 
 
--jV.D.
 
 
 
420
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
notochord runs continuously through the centra of the four
vertebrae shown. It is constricted intra vertebrally and expanded
intervertebrally, so that the vertebral bodies are amphicoelous.
The intervertebral discs are not shown. A pre- and postzygapophysis is formed on each arch. It is by no means certain that the
parts separated by the clear streak shown in the figure extending
through centra and arches correspond to the sclerotomal components of the primitive vertebrae, though this was the interpretation of Schauinsland as shown in the figure; further
study seems necessary to determine the exact relations of the
primitive sclerotomal components to the parts of the definitive
vertebra. The successive vertebrae have persistent membranous
 
 
 
 
Fig. 237. — The right side of four bisected vertebrse of the trunk
 
of an 8-day chick. (After Schauinsland.)
 
caud. V. A., Caudal division of vertebral arch. ceph. v. A.,
Cephalic division of vertebral arch. N'ch., Xotochord.
 
connections in the regions of the neural spines, zygapophyses
and centra. These are shown in Figs. 238 and 239 (cf. also
Fig. 150) ; they are continuous with the perichondrium and all
are derived from unchondrified parts of the original membranous vertebrae.
 
Atlas and Axis (epistropheus). The first and second vertebrae agree with the others in the membranous stage. But, when
chondrification sets in, the hypochordal bar of the first vertebra does
not fuse with the body, but remains separate and forms its floor
(Figs. 238 and 239). The body of the first vertebra chondrifies
separately and is attached by membrane to the anterior end of
the body of the second vertebra, representing in fact the odontoid process of the latter. It has later a separate center of ossification, but fuses subsequently wdth the body of the second
vertebra, forming the odondoid process (Fig. 240).
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
421
 
 
 
Formation of Vertebral Articulations. In the course of development the intervertebral discs differentiate into a peripheral intervertebral ligament and a central suspensory ligament which at first
contains remains of the notochord. There is a synovial cavity
between the intervertebral and suspensory ligaments. This differentiation takes place by a process of loosening and resorption
 
 
 
 
Fig. 238. — Median sagittal section of the basis
 
cranii and first three vertebral centra of an
 
8-day chick.
 
B. C, Basi-cranial cartilage, iv. D. 1, 2, 3, 4,
 
First, second, third, and fourth intervertebral
 
discs. N. T., Floor of neural tube. s. n. b. 1, 2,
 
First and second subnotochordal bars. V. C.
 
1, 2, 3, First, second, and third pleurocentra.
 
of cells just external to the perichordal sheath (Fig. 241). The intervertebral ligament takes the form of paired, fibrous menisci, or, in
other words, the intervertebral ligaments are incomplete around
the bodies of the vertebrae dorsally and ventrally (Schwarck).
Ossification is well advanced in the clavicles, long bones,
 
 
 
422
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
and membrane bones of the skull before it begins in the vertebrae.
It takes place in antero-posterior order, so that a series of stages
may be followed in a single embryo (cf. Fig. 242). There are
three main centers for each vertebra, viz., one in the body and
one in each neural arch. The ossification of the centrum is almost
 
 
 
 
 
 
—Medobl
 
 
 
H'9^1112
 
 
 
.f
 
 
 
'." " ">• '•'ti't-'
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
oC-l.o
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-^mk
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
T/ltl
rceiMS.
 
 
 
, i: f 'j'f' , ., f , n yc
 
 
 
 
 
 
■yj
 
 
 
.-^,4^V^J^/?^.^^
 
 
 
UJ:
 
 
 
 
 
 
5p.G/i2-Fi
 
 
 
 
^■>'i
 
 
 
'RVd.
 
 
 
-+,-'
 
 
 
'-■'oi-.S'"'- (,.'■>•,'■ I ■
 
 
 
5i/mp.Cn
 
 
 
-r/^V4
 
 
 
 
 
 
PiQ 239. — Lateral sagittal section of the same vertebrse (as in Fig.
 
238).
At 1, 2, Floor and roof of atlas. B. C, Basis cranii. Cerv. n. 1, 2,
First and second cervical nerves. Med. Obi., Medulla oblongata.
R. V. 2, 3, 4, Ribs of the second, third, and fourth vertebrse. V . A.
2, 3, Arches of the second and third vertebrse.
XII 2, Second root of hypoglossus.
 
entirely endochondral, though traces of perichondral ossification
may be found on the ventral and dorsal surfaces of each centrum
before the endochondral ossification sets in. The perichondral
centers soon cease activity. The endochondral centers arise
just outside the perichordal sheath near the center of each vertebra on each side of the middle line, but soon fuse around the
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
423
 
 
 
notochord, and rapidly spread in all directions, but particularly
towards the surface, leaving cartilaginous ends (Fig. 241). The
notochord is gradually reduced and exhibits two constrictions
 
 
 
 
Fig. 240. — The first cervical vertebrae of a young
 
embryo of Haliplana fuliginosa. (After Schauins
land.)
 
s.n.b. 1,2, First and second subnotochordal bars.
R. 3, 4, 5, 6, Ribs of the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth
cervical vertebrae.
 
 
 
and three enlargements within each centrum. The main enlargement occupies the center and the two smaller swellings the
cartilaginous ends, the constriction occurring at the junction of
the ossified areas and cartilaginous ends (Fig. 241).
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
J
 
 
 
Fig. 241. — Section through the body of a cervical vertebra of a chick embryo of about 12
days. (After Schwarck.)
 
1, Endochondral ossification. 2, Articular
cartilages. 3, Notochord. 4, Loosening of cells
of the intervertebral disc, forming a synovial
cavity. 5, Periosteum. 6, Ligamentum suspensorium surrounding the notochord.
 
 
 
424 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
The centers of ossification in the neural arches arise from
tlie perichondrium a short distance above the body of the vertebra, and form bony rings about the cartilaginous arch. They
gradually extend into all the processes of the neural arch. Thus
the neural arches are separated from the vertebral centra by a
disc of cartilage which is, however, finally ossified, fusing the
arches and centra. At what time this occurs, and at what
time endochondral ossification begins in the arches, is not
known exactly for the chick.
 
The vertebral column of birds is characterized by an extensive
secondary process of coalescence of vertebrae. Thus the two
original sacral vertebra? coalesce with a considerable number of
vertebrae, both in front and behind, to form an extensive basis
of support for the long iliac bones. The definitive sacrum may
be divided into an intermediate primary portion composed of
two vertebrge, an anterior lumbar portion, and a posterior caudal
portion. The development of these fusions has not been, apparently, worked out in detail for the chick. The bony centers are
all separate on the sixteenth day of incubation (cf. Fig. 249).
Similarly, the terminal caudal vertebrae fuse to form the so-called
pygostyle, which furnishes a basis of support for the tail feathers.
 
III. Development of the Ribs and Sternal Apparatus
In the membranous stage of the vertebral column, all of the
trunk vertebra? possess membranous costal processes the subsequent history of which is different in different regions. In the
cervical region these remain relatively short, and subsequently
acquire independent centers of chondrification and ossification.
The last two cervical ribs, however, acquire considerable length.
In the region of the thorax, the membranous costal processes
grow ventralward between the successive myotomes and finally
unite in the formation of the sternum (q.v.). In the lumbar and
sacral regions the membranous costal processes remain short.
The primary costal process is an outgrowth of the membranous
centrum, corresponding in position to the capitulum of the
definitive ril). The tuberculum arises from the primary costal
process while the latter is still in the membranous condition and
grows dorsal ward to unite with the neural arch in the region of
the transverse process. (See Fig. 236.)
 
The centers of chondrification and ossification of the typical
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 425
 
ribs (cervical and thoracic) arise a short distance lateral to the
vertebral centers, with which they are connected only by the
intervening membrane, which forms the vertebro-costal ligaments. Chondrification then proceeds distally.
 
The cervical ribs chondrify from a single center. The thoracic
ribs have two centers of chondrification; a proximal one, corresponding to the vertebral division of the rib. and a distal one
corresponding to the sternal division. The lumbar and sacral
membranous costal processes do not chondrify separately from
the vertebral bodies; if they persist at all, therefore, they appear
as processes of the vertebrae, and are not considered further.
 
In the fowl the atlas does not bear ribs, and in the embryo the primary
costal processes of this vertebra do not chondrify. The second to the
fourteenth vertebrae bear short ribs, with capitulum and tuberculum
bounding the vertebrarterial canal. The fourteenth is the shortest of
the cervical series. The fifteenth and sixteenth vertebrae bear relatively
long ribs, but, as these do not reach the sternum, they are classed as
cervical. The entire embryonic history, however, puts them in the
same class as the following sternal ribs; on an embryological basis they
should be classed as incomplete thoracic ribs. They possess no sternal
division, but the posterior one has an uncinate process like the true thoracal ribs. The following five pairs of ribs (vertebrae 17-21) possess
vertebral and sternal portions, but the last one fails to reach the sternal
rib in front of it.
 
The vertebral and sternal portions of the true thoracal ribs
meet at about a right angle in a membranous joint. This bend
is indicated in the membranous stage of the ribs.
 
The membranous ribs growing downwards and backwards
in the wall of the thorax make a sudden bend forward, and their
distal extremities fuse (seven and eight days) in a common membranous expansion (primordium of the sternum), which, however,
is separated from the corresponding expansion of the opposite
side bv a considerable area of the body-wall.
 
The vertebral and sternal portions of the ribs ossify separately;
the ossification of the ribs is exclusively perichondral up to at
least the sixteenth day (cf. Fig. 242).
 
The uncinate processes were not formed in any of the embryos
studied. Apparently they arise as separate membranous ossifications after hatching.
 
The sternum takes its origin from a pair of membranous expan
 
 
426
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
sions formed by the fusion of the distal ends of the first four
true thoracal ribs; the fifth pair of thoracal ribs does not take
part in the formation of the sternum. The sternum thus arises
as two distinct halves, which lie at first in the wall of the thorax
at the posterior end of the pericardial cavity (eight days). The
greatest extension of the sternal primordia is do rso- ventral, the
 
 
 
 
Fig. 242. — Photograph of the skeleton of a 13-day
chick embryo. Prepared by the potash method.
(Preparation and photograph by Roy L. Moodie.)
1, Premaxilla. 2, NasaL 3, lachrymaL 4, Parasphenoid. 5, Frontal. 6, Squamosal. 7, Parietal.
8, Exoccipital. 9, Cervical rib. 10, Coracoid. 11,
Scapula. 12, Humerus. 13, Ilium. 14, Ischium. 15,
Pubis. 16, Metatarsus. 17, Tibiofibula. 18, Palatine. 19, Jugal. 20, Maxilla. 21, Clavicle.
 
ventral extremities corresponding to the anterior end of the definitive sternum, which is formed by concrescence of the lateral halves
in the middle line beginning at the anterior end. The concrescence
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 427
 
then proceeds posteriorly, as the dorsal ends of the priraordia
rotate backwards and downwards towards the middle line.
 
Although there are two lateral centers of chondrification,
these soon fuse. The carina arises as a median projection very
soon after concrescence in any region, and progresses backwards,
rapidly following the concrescence. There is, therefore, no stage
in which the entire sternum of the chick is ratite, though this
condition exists immediately after concrescence in any region.
The various outgrowths of the sternum (episternal process, anterolateral and abdominal processes), arise as processes of the membranous sternum and do not appear to have independent centers
of chondrification.
 
The sternum ossifies from five centers, viz., a median anterior
center and paired centers in the antero-lateral and abdominal
processes. The last appear about the seventeenth day of incubation. On the nineteenth day a point of ossification appears
at the base of the anterior end of the keel. At hatching centers
also appear in the antero-lateral processes. The centers gradually
extend, but do not completely fuse together until about the third
month. The posterior end of the median division of the sternum
remains cartilaginous for a much longer period. In the duck
and many other birds there are only two lateral centers of ossification; the existence of five centers in the chick is, therefore,
probably not a primitive condition.
 
IV. Development of the Skull
 
The skull arises in adaptation to the component organs of
the head, viz., the brain, the sense organs (nose, eye, and ear)
and cephalic visceral organs (oral cavity and pharynx); it thus
consists primarily of a case for the brain, capsules for the sense
organs, and skeletal bars developed in connection with the margins of the mouth and the visceral arches. In the chick,
the primordia of the auditory and olfactory capsules are continuous ab initio with the primordial cranium; the protecting coat
of the eye (sclera) never forms part of the skull. Therefore, we
may consider the development of the skull in two sections, first
the dorsal division associated with brain and sense organs (neurocranium), and second, the visceral division or splanchnocranium.
Although the investment of the eyes forms no part of the skull,
yet the eyes exert an immense effect on the form of the skull.
 
 
 
428 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
Development of the Cartilaginous or Primordial Cranium.
 
(1) The Neurocranium. The neurocranium is derived from the
mesenchyme of the head, the origin of which has been described
previously. The mesenchyme gradually increases in amount and
forms a complete investment for the internal organs of the head.
It is not all destined, however, to take part in the formation of
the skeleton, for the most external portion forms the derma and
subdermal tissue; and, internal to the skeletogenous layer, the
membranes of the brain and of the auditory labyrinth, etc., are
formed from the same mesenchyme.
 
The notochord extends forward in the head to the hypophysis
(Figs. 67, 88, etc.), and furnishes a basis for division of the
neurocranium into chordal and prechordal regions. Within the
chordal division again, we may distinguish pre-otic, otic, and
post-otic regions according as they are placed in front of, around,
or behind the auditory sac. The part of the postotic region
behind the vagus nerve is the only part of the neurocranium
that is primarily segmental in origin. The sclerotomes of the
first four somites (Figs. 63 and 117) form this part of the skull;
and at least three neural arches, homodynamous with the vertebral arches, are formed in an early stage, but fuse together while
still membranous, leaving only the two pairs of foramina of the
twelfth cranial nerve as evidence of the former segmentation. It
is also stated that membranous costal processes are found in
connection with these arches, but they soon disappear without
 
chondrifying.
 
The primordial neurocranium is performed in cartilage and
corresponds morphologically to the cranium of cartilaginous
fishes. However, it never forms a complete investment of the
brain; except in the region of the tectum synoticum it is wide
open dorsally and laterally. It is subsequently replaced by
bone to a very great extent, and is completed and reinforced
by numerous membrane bones.
 
The neurocranium takes its origin from two quite distinct
primordia situated below the brain, viz., the parachordals and
the trabecular. The former develop on each side of and around
the notochord, being situated, therefore, behind the cranial
flexure and beneath the mid- and hind-brain; the trabeculae are
prechordal in position, being situated beneath the twixt-brain
and cerebral hemispheres, and extending forward through the
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 429
 
interorbital region to the olfactory sacs. It is obvious, therefore,
that the parachordals and trabeculse must form with relation to
one another the angle defined by the cranial flexure.
 
The parachordals appear in fishes as paired structures on
either side of the notochord, uniting secondarily around the
latter; but in the chick the perichordal portion is formed at the
same time as the thicker lateral portions, so that the parachordals
exist in the form of an unpaired basilar plate from the first. The
trabeculae are at first paired (in the earliest membranous condition), but soon fuse in front, while the posterior ends form a pair
of curved limbs (fenestra hypophyseos) that surrounds the infundibulum and hypophysis, and joins the basilar plate behind the
latter. At the same time that the parachordals and trabeculae
are formed by condensations of mesenchyme, the latter condenses also around the auditory sacs and olfactory pits in direct
continuity with the parachordals and trabeculae respectively; so
that the auditory and olfactory capsules are in direct continuity
with the base of the neurocranium from the beginning.
 
Chondrification begins in the primordial cranium about the
sixth day; it appears first near the middle line on each side, and
extends out laterally. Somewhat distinct centers corresponding
to the occipital sclerotomes may be found in some birds, but
they soon run together, and the entire neurocranium forms a
continuous mass of cartilage (sixth, seventh, and eighth days).
 
During this process the trabecular region increases greatly in
length simultaneouslv with the outgrowth of the facial region,
and the angle defined by the cranial flexure becomes thus apparently reduced. The posterior border of the fenestra hypophyseos
marks the boundary between the basilar plate and trabecular
region.
 
In the region of the basilar plate the following changes take
place: (1) in the post-otic or occipital region a dorso-lateral
extension (Fig. 244) fuses with the hinder portion of the otic
capsule, thus defining an opening that leads from the region of
the cavity of the middle ear into the cranial cavity (fissure metotica). This expansion is pierced by the foramina of the ninth
tenth and eleventh nerves. (2) The otic region becomes greatly
expanded by the enlargement of the membranous labyrinth. The
cochlear process grows ventrally and towards the middle line and
thus invades the original parachordal region (Fig. 168). The
 
 
 
430 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
posterior region of the otic capsule expands dorsally above the
hind-brain, and forms a bridge of cartilage extending from one
capsule to the other, known as the tectum synoticum (Fig. 244,
33). (3) The preotic region expands laterally and dorsally in
the form of a wide plate (alisphenoidal plate) which is expanded
transversely, and thus possesses an anterior face bounding the
orbit posteriorly and a posterior face forming part of the anterior
wall of the cranial cavity. This plate arises first between the
ophthalmic and maxillo-mandibular branches of the trigeminus,
and subsequently sends a process over the latter that fuses with
the anterior face of the otic capsule, thus establishing the foramen
prooticum.
 
For an account of numerous lesser changes, the student is referred
to Gaupp (1905), and the special literature (especially Parker, 1869).
The various foramina for the fifth to the twelfth cranial nerves are
defined during the process of chondrification ; the majority of these are
shown in the figures.
 
The trabecular region may be divided into interorbital and
ethmoidal (nasal) regions. The basis of the skeleton in this
region is formed by the trabecule alread}^ described. The median
plate formed by fusion of the trabeculse extends from the pituitary
space (fenestra hypophyseos) to the tip of the head; a high median
keel-like plate develops in the interorbital and internasal regions
 
Fig. 243. — Skull of an embryo of 65 mm. length; right side. Membrane
bones in yellow. Cartilage in blue. (Drawn from the model of W. Tonkoff ;
made by Ziegler.)
 
Fig. 244. — View of the base of the same model.
 
24.3-244. — 1, Squamosum. 2, Parietale. 3, Capsula auditiva. 4, Capsula auditiva (cochlear part). 5, Fissura metotica. 6, Epibranchial cartilage.
7, Sphenolateral plate. 8, Foramen prooticum. 9, Columella. 10. Otic process of quadratum. 11, Basitemporal (postero-lateral part of the parasphenoid).
12, Articular end of Meckel's cartilage. 13, Angulare. 14, Supra-angulare. 15,
Dentale. 16, Skeleton of tongue. 17, Pterygoid. 18, Palatine. 19, Rostrum
of parasphenoid. 20, Quadrato-jugal. 21, Jugal (zygomaticum). 22, Vomer.
23, Maxilla. 24, Premaxilla. 25, Anterior turbinal. 26, Posterior turbinal.
27, Nasale. 28, Prefrontal (lachrymale). 29, Antorbital plate. 30, Interorbital foramen. 31, Interorbital septum. 32,Frontale. 33, Tectum synoticum.
34, Foramen magnum. 35, Prenasal cartilage. 36, Orbital process of quadrate. 37, Articular process of Quadrate. 38. Fenestra basicranialis posterior.
39, Chorda. IX, Foramen glossopharyngei. X, Foramen vagi. XII, Foramina hypoglossei.
 
Fig. 245. — Visceral skeleton of the same model.
 
1, Dentale. 2, Operculare. 3, Angulare. 4, Supra-angulare. 5. Meckel's
cartilage. 6, Entoglossum (cerato-hyal). 7, Copula (1). 8, Pharyngobranchial (1). 9, Epibranchial. 10, Copula (2),
 
 
 
3?
 
 
 
30
 
 
 
3^y
 
 
 
 
f/g 243
 
 
 
 
 
f/"g t45
 
 
 
T,^
 
 
a4^
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 431
 
and fuses with the trabeculse, forming the septum interorbitale
and septum nasi (Fig. 243). The free posterior border of this
plate hes in front of the optic nerves; an interorbital aperture
arises in tlie plate secondarily (Fig. 243).
 
In the ethmoidal region the septum nasi arises as an anterior
continuation of the interorbital plate; and the trabecular plate
is continued forward as a prenasal cartilage in front of the olfactory sacs. Curved, or more or less rolled, plates of cartilage
develop in the axis of the superior, middle, and inferior turbinals
(see olfactory organ), and these are continuous with the lateral
wall of the olfactory capsules, which in its turn arises from the
dorsal border of the septum nasi (Figs. 243 and 244).
 
(2) The Origin of the Visceral Chondrocranium (Cartilaginous
Splanchnocranium) . The visceral portion of the cartilaginous
skull arises primarily in connection with the arches that bound
the cephalic portion of the alimentary tract, viz., oral cavity
and pharynx. In the chick, cartilaginous bars are formed in
the mandibular arch, hyoid arch, and third visceral arch. In
fishes, the posterior visceral arches also have an axial skeleton,
but hi the chick the mesenchyme of these arches does not develop
to the stage of cartilage formation. The elements of these arches
are primarily quite distinct. The upper ends of the mandibular
and hyoid skeletal arches are attached to the skull; and the lower
ends of the three arches concerned meet in the middle line. Two
medial elements or copulse are formed in the floor of the throat,
one behind the angle of the hyoid arch, and one behind the
third visceral arch (Fig. 245).
 
Mandibular Arch. Two skeletal elements arise in the mandibular arch on each side, a proximal one (the palato-quadrate) and a distal one (Meckel's cartilage). The former is
relatively compressed, and the latter an elongated element (Fig.
243, 10). The palato-quadrate lies external to the antero-vertral part of the auchtory capsule, and soon develops a triradiate
form. The processes are: the processus oticus, which applies
itself to the auditory capsule, the processus articidaris, which
furnishes the articulation for the lower jaw, and the processus
orhitalis, Avhich is directed anteromedially towards the orbit.
A small nodule of cartilage of unknown significance lies above
the junction of the processus oticus and otic labyrinth. Meckel's
cartilage is the primary skeleton of the lower jaw, corresponding
 
 
 
432 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
to the definitive lower jaw of selachians. It consists of two
rods of cartilage in the rami of the mandibular arch, which articulate proximally with the processus articularis of the palatoquadrate cartilage,, and meet distally at the symphysis of the
lower jaw. The form of the articulation of the lower jaw is early
defined in the cartilage (seven to eight days).
 
Hyoid Arch. The skeletal elements of the hyoid arch consist of
proximal and distal pieces (with reference to the neurocranium)
which have no connection at any time. The former are destined to
form the columella, and the latter parts of the hyoid apparatus.
The columella apparently includes two elements (in Tinnunculus
according to Suschkin, quoted from Gaupp) : a dorsal element,
interpreted as hyomandibular, in contact with the wall of the
otic capsule, and a small element (stylohyal) beneath the former.
The two elements fuse to form the columella, the upper end of
which is shown in Fig. 168. The stapedial plate (operculum of
the columella) is stated to arise in Tinnunculus from the wall
of the otic capsule, being cut out by circular cartilage resorption
and fused to the columella.
 
The distal elements of the hyoid arch consist of (1) a pair
of ceratohyals, which subsequently fuse in the middle line to
form the entoglossal cartilage, the proximal ends remaining free as
the lesser cornua of the hyoid, and (2) a median unpaired piece
(copula I or basihyal) behind the united ceratohyals (Fig. 245).
 
First Branchial Arch. The skeletal elements of the third visceral
(first branchial) arch are much more extensive than those of the
hyoid arch. They are laid down as paired cerato- and epi-branchial
cartilages on each side, and an unpaired copula II (basibranchial I)
in the floor of the pharynx, in the angle of the other elements
(Fig. 245). The cerato- and epibranchials increase greatly in
length, and form the long curved elements (greater cornua) of the
hyoid, which attain an extraordinary development in many birds.
 
Ossification of the Skull. The bones of the skull are of two
kinds as to origin: (1) those that arise in the primordial cranium,
and thus replace cartilage (cartilage bones or replacement bones),
and (2) those that arise by direct ossification of membrane (membrane or covering bones).
 
The cartilage bones of the bird's skull are: (a) in the occipital
region; the basioccipital, two exoccipitals, and the supraoccipitals; {h) in the otic region: prootic, epiotic, and opisthotic;
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 433
 
(c) in the orbital region: the basisphenoid, the orbitosphenoids,
the ahsphenoids and ossifications of the interorbital septum; (d) in
the ethmoidal region the bony ethmoidal skeleton; (e) the palatoquadrate cartilage furnishes the quadrate bone; (/) a proximal
ossification, the articulare, arises in Meckel's cartilage and fuses
later with membrane bones; (g) the upper part of the hyoid arch
furnishes the columella, and the ceratohyals the os entoglossum;
(h) the cerato- and epibranchials ossify independently, as also
do the two copulse. (See Figs. 243, 244 and 245.)
 
The membrane bones of the skull are: (a) in the region of the
cranium proper: parietals, frontals, squamosals; (6) in the facial
region: lachrymals, nasals, premaxillae, maxillae, jugals, quadrato-jugals, pterygoids, palatines, parasphenoid, and vomer; (c)
surrounding Meckel's' cartilage and forming the lower jaw: angulare, supra-angulare, operculare, and dentale. (See Figs. 243, 244
and 245.)
 
The embryonic bird's skull is characterized by a wealth of
distinct bones that is absolutely reptilian; but in the course of
development these fuse together so completely that it is only in
the facial and visceral regions that the sutures can be distinguished
readily.
 
In order of development the membrane bones precede the
cartilage bones, though the latter are phylogenetically the older.
Thus, about the end of the ninth day, the following bones are
present in the form of delicate reticulated bars and plates: all
four bones of the mandible, the faint outline of the premaxillae,
the central part of the maxillae, the jugal and quadratojugal, the
nasals, the palatines and pterygoids. The base of the squamosal
is also indicated by a small triangular plate ending superiorly in
branching trabeculae, delicate as frost-work. A faint band of
perichondral bone is beginning to appear around the otic process
of the quadrate, the first of the cartilage bones to show any
trace of ossification. These ossifications appear practically
simultaneously as shown by the examination of the earlier stages.
 
On the twelfth day these areas have expanded considerably,
and the frontals and prefrontals (lachrymals) are formed; the
rostrum of the parasphenoid is also laid down, and the exoccipitals appear in the cartilage at the sides of the foramen magnum.
The parietals appear behind the squamosal (Fig. 242) about the
thirteenth day; the basioccipitals soon after. The supraoc
 
 
434 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
cipital appears as a pair of ossifications in the tectum synoticum
on each side of the dorsal middle line, subsequently fusing
together.
 
A detailed history of the mode of ossification of all the various
bones of the skull would be out of place in this book. The figures
illustrate some points not described in the text. The reader is
referred to W. K. Parker (1869) and to Gaupp (1905).
 
V. Appendicular Skeleton
 
The appendicular skeleton includes the skeleton of the limbs
and of the girdles that unite the limbs to the axial skeleton. The
fore and hind-limbs, being essentially homonymous structures,
exhibit many resemblances in their development.
 
The Fore-limb. The pectoral girdle and skeleton of the
wing develop from the mesenchyme that occupies the axis and
base of the w^ng-bud, as it exists on the fourth day of incubation. It is probably of sclerotomic origin, but it is not known
exactly how many somites are concerned in the chick, nor which
ones. After the wing has gained considerable length (fifth day)
it can be seen from the innervation that three somites are principally involved in the wing proper, viz., the fourteenth, fifteenth,
and sixteenth of the trunk. But it is probable that the mesenchyme of the base of the wing-bud, from which the pectoral
girdle is formed, is derived from a larger number of somites.
 
It is important, then, to note first of all that the scapula,
coracoid, clavicle, humerus, and distal skeletal elements of the
wing are represented on the fourth day by a single condensation
of mesenchyme, which corresponds essentially to the glenoid
region of the definitive skeleton. From this common mass a
projection grows out distally in the axis of the wing-bud, and
three projections proximally in different directions in the bodywall. These projections are (1) the primordium of the wingskeleton, (2) of the scapula, (3) of the coracoid, (4) of the
clavicle.
 
The Pectoral Girdle. The elements of the pectoral girdle are
thus outgrowths of a common mass of mesenchyme. The scapula
process grows backward dorsal to the ribs; the coracoid process
grows ventralward and slightly posterior towards the primordium
of the sternum, thus forming an angle slightly less than a right
angle with the scapular process; and the clavicular process grows
 
 
 
THE SKELETON 435
 
out in front of the coracoid process ventrally and towards the
middle hne. ThevSe processes are quite well developed on the
fifth day, and increase considerably in length on the sixth day,
when the hind end of the scapula nearly reaches the anterior end
of the ilium, and the lower end of the coracoid is very close to
the sternum. The elements are still continuous in the glenoid
region.
 
About the end of the sixth day independent centers of chondrification appear in the scapula and coracoid respectively near
their imion; these spread distally and fuse centrally, so that
on the seventh day the coraco-scapula is a single bent cartilaginous element. In the angle of the bend, however (the future
coraco-scapular joint), the cartilage is in a less advanced condition than in the bodies of the two elements. The clavicular
process, on the other hand, never shows any trace of cartilage
formation, either in early or more advanced stages, but ossifies
directly from the membrane. It separates from the other elements of the pectoral girdle, though not completel}', on the eighth
dav.
 
The scapula and coracoid ossify in a perichondral fashion,
beginning on the twelfth da}^, from independent centers, which
approach but never fuse, leaving a permanent cartilaginous
connection (Fig. 242). The clavicle, on the other hand, is a
purely membrane bone; bony deposit begins in the axis of the
membranous rods on the eighth or ninth days, soon forming
fretted rods that approach in the mid-ventral line by enlarged
ends, which fuse directly without the intervention of any median
element about the twelfth to thirteenth day, thus forming the
furcula or wish-bone (Fig. 246).
 
The nature of the clavicle in birds has been the subject of a sharp
difference of opinion. On the one hand, it has been maintained that it
is double in its origin, consisting of a cartilaginous axis (procoracoid)
on which a true membrane bone is secondarily grafted (Gegenbaur, Fiirbringer, Parker, and others) ; on the other hand, all cartilaginous preformation in its origin has been denied by Rathke, Goette, and Kulczycki. After
careful examination of series of sections in all critical stages, and of
preparations made by the potash method, I feel certain that in the chick
at least there is no cartilaginous preformation. It is still possible (indeed probable on the basis of comparative anatomy) that the theory
of its double origin is correct phylogenetically; but it is certain that the
 
 
 
436
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
procoracoid component does not develop beyond the membranous stage
in the chick. It is interesting that the clavicle is the first center of ossification in the body, though perichondral ossification of some of the
long bones begins almost as soon.
 
The Wing-bones. The primordium of the wing-bones is
found in the axial mesenchyme of the wing-bud, which is originally continuous with the primordium of the pectoral girdle, and
shows no trace of the future elements of the skeleton. The
differentiation of the elements accompanies in general the external
differentiation of the wing illustrated in Figs. 121 to 124, Chapter
VII. The humerus, radius, and ulna arise by membranous differentiation in the mesenchyme in substantially their definitive
relations; they pass through a complete cartilaginous stage and
 
 
 
 
Fig. 246. — Photograph of the pectoral
girdle of a chick embryo of 274 hours;
prepared by the potash method. (Preparation and photograph by Roy L.
Moodie.)
 
1, Coracoid. 2, Clavicle. 3, Scapula.
4, Humerus.
 
 
 
then ossify in a perichondral fashion (see Fig. 242). In the
carpus, metacarpus, and phalanges, more elements are formed
in the membrane and cartilage than persist in the adult. Elimination as well as fusion takes place. These parts will therefore
require separate description.
 
As birds have descended from pentadactyl ancestors with
subsequent reduction of carpus, metacarpus, and phalanges, it
is naturally of considerable interest to learn how much of the
ancestral history is preserved in the embryology. The hand is
represented in the embryo of six days by the spatulate extremity
of the fore-limb, which includes the elements of carpus, metacarpus, and phalanges. From this expansion five digital rays
grow out simultaneously, the first and fifth being relatively
 
 
 
THE SKELETOX
 
 
 
437
 
 
 
small; the second, third, and fourth represent the persistent digits.
In each ray is a membranous skeletal element, which, however,
soon disappears in the first and fifth. Thus there are distinct
indications of a i^entadactyl stage in the development of the
bird's wing.
 
In the definitive skeleton there are but two carpal bones,
viz., a radiale at the extremity of the radius, and an ulnare at
the extremity of the ulna. In the embryo there is evidence of
seven transitory pieces in the carpus arranged in two rows, proximal and distal (Fig. 247). In the proximal row only two car
 
 
M.c.J
 
M c. 2
 
 
 
^A*"?^
 
 
 
jPcA
 
 
 
 
-U
 
 
 
M'c.-?^
 
 
 
Cp.^ Cp3 ^•^■
 
 
 
P'c/).
 
 
 
Fig. 247. — Skeleton of the wing of a chick embryo of 8 days. (After W.
 
K. Parker.)
 
Cp. 2, 3, and 4, Second, third, and fourth carpalia. C. U., Centraloiilnare. H., Humerus. I. R., Intermedio-radiale. M'c. 2, 3, 4, Second,
third, and fourth metacarpalia. P'ch., Perichondral bone R., Radius.
U., Ulna.
 
tilages appear, viz., the radiale and ulnare; but in earlier stages
each appears to be derived from two centers: the radiale from a
radiale s.s. and an intermedium, the ulnare from an ulnare s.s.
and a centrale. Evidence of such double origin of each is found
also in the cartilaginous condition {v. Parker, 1888). Four
elements in all enter into the composition of this proximal row.
In the distal row there are three distinct elements corresponding
to the three persistent digits, and representing, therefore, carpalia
II, III, and IV. These subsequently fuse with one another,
and with the heads of the metacarpals to produce the carpometacarpus.
 
On the seventh day the metacarpus is represented Ijy three
cartilages corresponding to the three persistent digits, viz., II,
 
 
 
438 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
III, IV. Metacarpal II is only about one third the length of III.
Metacarpal IV is much more slender than III, and is bowed out
in the middle, meeting III at both ends. The elements are at
first distinct, but II and III fuse at their proximal ends in the
process of ossification. Cartilaginous rudiments of metacarpals
I and V have also been found by Parker, Rosenberg, and Leighton.
As to the phalanges, Parker finds two cartilages in II, three
in III, and two in IV on the seventh day; but already on the
eighth day the distal phalanges of III and I^' have fused with
the next proximal one.
 
As regards the homology of the digits of the wing, the author has
adopted the views of Owen, Mehnert, Norsa, and Leighton, that they
represent numbers II, III, and IV, which seem to be better supported
by the embryological evidence than the view of ^Meckel, Gegenbauer,
Parker, and others, that they represent I, II, and HI.
 
The Skeleton of the Hind-limb. The skeleton of the hindlimb and pelvic girdle develops from a continuous mass of mesenchyme situated at the base of the leg-bud. The original center
of the mass represents the acetabular region; it grows out in four
processes: (1) a lateral projection in the axis of the leg-bud, the
primordium of the leg-skeleton proper, (2) a dorsal process, the
primordium of the ilium; and two diverging ventral processes,
one in front of the acetabulum (3) the pubis, and one behind
(4) the ischium. In the membranous condition the elements are
continuous. The definitive elements develop either as separate
cartilao-e centers in the common mass (usually), or as separate
centers of ossification in a common cartilaginous mass (ilium
 
and ischium).
 
The Pelvic Girdle. The primitive relations of the elements of
the pelvic girdle in Larus ridibundus is shown in Fig. 248, which
represents a section in the sagittal plane of the body, and thus
does not necessarily show the full extent of any of the cartilaginous elements, but only their general relations. The head of the
femur is seen in the acetabulum, the broad plate of the ilium
above and the pubis and ischium as cartilaginous rods of almost
equal width below, the pubis in front and the ischiimi behind
the acetabuhmi. In this stage the pehdc girdle, in this and
many other species of birds, consists of three separate elements
on each side in essentially reptilian relations.
 
 
 
THE SKELETOX
 
 
 
439
 
 
 
In the chick at a corresponding age the ihum is much more
extensive, and the ischium is united with it by cartilage- the
pubis, however, has only a membranous connection with the
ilium (contra Johnson). In the course of development the distal
ends of the ischium and pubis rotate backwards until the two
elements come to lie substantially parallel to the ilium (Figs.
242 and 249). The displacement of the ischium and pubis may
 
 
 
//.
 
 
 
u^
 
 
 
'^lx'~^^'~^i''
 
 
/s.n.
 
 
 
Is.
 
 
 
Cr.N.
 
 
 
oi.JV.
 
 
 
Fig. 248. — Sagittal section of the right half of the body
of Lams ridibundus, to show the composition of the pelvic girdle; x 35. Length of the leg-bud of the embryo,
0.4 mm. (After Mehnert.)
F., Femur, cr. N., Crural nerve. II., Ihum. I. s., Ischium. Is. N., Ischial nerve, ob. N., Obturator nerve.
P., Pubis.
 
be associated wdth the upright gait of birds; it is fully established
on the eighth day in the chick. The mode of ossification, which
is perichondral, is shown in Fig. 249.
 
Later, the ilium obtains a very extensive pre- and postacetabular union with the vertebrae. I have fomid no evidence
in a complete series of preparations (potash) of attachment by
ribs arising as indei^endent ossifications. The ischium also fuses
 
 
 
440
 
 
 
THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK
 
 
 
with the ventral posterior border of the iUum, and the pubis,
 
except at its anterior and posterior ends, with the free border
 
of the ischium.
 
The spina iliaca, a pre-acetabular, bony process of the ihum,
 
requires special mention inasmuch as it has been interpreted (by Marsh) as the
true pubis of birds, and the
element ordinarily named
the pubis as homologous to
the post-pubis of some reptiles. There is no evidence
for this in the development.
The spina iliaca develops as
a cartilaginous outgrowth of
the ilium and ossifies from
the latter, not from an independent center (Mehnert).
 
The Leg-skeleton. The
skeleton of the leg develops
from the axial mesenchyme,
which is at first continuous
with the primordium of the
pelvic girdle. In the process
of chondrification it segments into a larger number
of elements than found in
the adult, some of which are
suppressed and others fuse
together. The digits grow
out from the palate-like expansion of the primitive
limb in the same fashion as
in the wing. In general the
 
separate elements arise in the proximo-distal order (Figs. 242 and
 
249)..
 
The femur requires no special description; ossification begins
 
on the ninth day.
 
The primordium of the fibula is from the first more slender
than that of the tibia, though relatively far larger than the adult
 
 
 
 
Fig. 249. — Photograph of the skeleton
 
of the leg of a chick embryo of 15 days'
 
incubation. Prepared by the potash
 
method. (Preparation and photograph
 
by Roy L. Moodie.)
 
1, Tibia. 2, Fibula. 3, Patella. 4,
Femur. 5, Ilium. 6, Pleurocentra of
sacral vertebrae. 7, Ischium. 8, Pubis.
9, Tarsal ossification. 10, Second, third,
and fourth metatarsals. 11, First metatarsal. I, II, III, IV, First, second, third,
and fourth digits.
 
 
 
THE SKELETON
 
 
 
441
 
 
 
fibula. The fibular cartilage extends the entire length of the crus,
but ossification is confined largely to its proximal end; on the
fourteenth day its lower half is represented by a thread-like filament of bone. '
 
No separate tarsal elements are found in the adult; but in the
embryo there are at least three cartilages,
viz., a fibulare, tibiale and a large distal
element opposite the three main metatarsals. In the course of development, the
two proximal elements fuse with one
another, and with the distal end of the
tibia. The distal element fuses with
the three main metatarsals, first with the
second, then with the fourth, and lastly
with the third (Johnson).
 
Five digits are formed in the membranous stage of the skeleton. In the
case of the fifth chgit, only a small nodule
of cartilage (fifth metatarsal) develops and
soon disappears. The second, third, and
fourth are the chief digits; the first is
relatively small. ^Metatarsals 2, 3, and 4
are long and ossify separately in a perichondral fashion. They become applied
near their middle and fuse with one
another and with the distal tarsal element
to form the tarso-metatarsus of the adult
(Fig. 250). The first metatarsal is short,
lying on the preaxial side of the distal end
of the others (Fig. 249); it ossifies after
the first phalanx. The number of phalanges is 2, 3, 4, and 5 in the first, second, third, and fourth digits
respectively (Fig. 249).
 
The patella is clearly seen in potash preparations of thirteen-day
chicks. At the same time there is a distinct, though iiiiiuite, separate
center of ossification in the tarsal region (Fig. 249).
 
 
 
 
Fig. 250. — Photograph
of the skeleton of the
foot of a chick embryo
of 15 days' incubation.
(Preparation and photograph by Roy L.
Moodie)
 
1, 2, 3, 4, First, second,
third, and fourth digits.
M 2, M 3, M 4, Second,
third, and fourth metatarsals.
 
 
 
APPENDIX
 
 
 
GENERAL LITERATURE
 
V. Baer, C. E., L'eber Entwickelurigsgeschichte der Tiere. Beobachtung
 
und Reflexion. Konigsbcrg, 1828 u. 1837.
 
id., 2. Teil — Herausgegeben von Stieda. Konigsberg, 1888.
Duval, Mathias, Atlas d'embryologie. (With 40 plates.) Paris, 1889.
Foster, M., and Balfour, F. M., The Elements of Embryology. Second
 
Edition revised. London, 1883.
Gadow, Hans, Die Vogel, Bronn's Klassen und Ordniingen des Thier-Reichs,
 
Bd. VI, Abth. 4, 1898.
Handbuch der vergleichenden und experimentellen Entwickelimgslehre der
 
Wirbeltiere. Edited by Dr. Oskar Hertwig and written by numerous
 
collaborators. Jena, 1901-1907.
Hls, W., LTntersuchungen fiber die erste Anlage des Wirbeltierleibes. Die
 
erste Entwickelung des Hiihnchens im Ei. Leipzig, 1868.
Keibel, F., and Abraham, K., Normaltafeln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte
 
des Huhnes (Gallus domesticus). Jena, 1900.
V. KoLLiKER, A., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Menschen und der hoheren
 
Thiere. Zweite Aufl. Leipzig, 1879.
Marshall, A. M., Vertebrate Embryology. A Text-book for Students and
 
Practitioners. (Ch. IV, The Development of the Chick.) New York
 
and London, 1893.
MiNOT, C. S., Laboratory Text-book of Embryology. Philadelphia, 1903.
Pander, Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Hiihnchens im Ei. Wiirz
burg, 1817.
Prevost et Dumas, Memoire sur le developpement du poulet dans I'oeuf.
 
Ann. Sc. Nat., Vol. XII, 1827.
Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885.
Remak, R., Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1855.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER I
 
Bartelmez, George W., 1912, The Bilaterality of the Pigeon's Egg. A
Study in Egg Organization from the First Growth Period of the Oocyte
to the Beginning of Cleavage. Journ. of Morph. Vol. 23., pp. 269-328.
 
CoSTE, M., Histoire generale et particuliere du developpement des corps
organises, T. I. (Formation of Egg in Oviduct, see Chap. VI). Paris,
1847-1849.
 
D 'Hollander, F., Recherches sur I'oogenese et sur la structure et la signification du noyau vitellin de Balbiani chez les oiseaux. Archiv. d'anat.
micr., T. VII, 1905.
 
Gegenbaur, C, Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Wirbeltiereier
mit partieller Dottertheilung. Archiv. Anat. u. Phys., 1861.
 
443
 
 
 
444 APPENDIX
 
Glaser, Otto, 1913, On the Origin of Double-yolked Eggs. Biol. Bull.,
 
Vol. 24, pp. 175-186.
HoLL, M., Ueber die Reifung der Eizelle des Huhnes. Sitzungsber. Akad
Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. KL, Bd. XCIX, Abth. Ill, 1890.
 
V. Nathusius, W., Zur Bildung der Eihiillen. Zool. Anz. Bd. XIX, 1896.
 
Die Entwickelung von Schale und Schalenhaut des Hiihnereies im
 
Ovidukt. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LV, 1893.
 
Parker, G. H., Double Hen's Eggs. American Naturalist, Vol. XL. 1906.
 
Pearl, Raymond and Curtis, M. R, 1912, Studies on the Physiology of
 
Reproduction in the Domestic Fowl. V. Data Regarding the Physiology
 
of the Oviduct. Journ. of Exp. Zoology. Vol. 12, pp. 99-132.
Riddle, Oscar, 1911, On the Formation, Significance and Chemistry of
 
the White and Yellow Yolk of Ova. Journ. of Morph., Vol. 22, pp.
 
455-490.
SoNNENBRODT, 1908, Die Wachstunsperiode der Oocyte des Huhns. Arch.
 
f. mikr. Anat. w. Entw. Bd. 72, pp. 415-480.
Waldeyer, W., Die Geschlechtszellen. Handbuch der vergl. und exper.
 
Entwickelungslehre der \Yirbeltiere. Bd. I, T. 1, 1901.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER II
 
Andrews, E. A., Some Intercellular Connections in an Egg of a Fowl. The
Johns Hopkins University Circular. Notes from the Biological Laboratory, March, 1907.
 
Barfurth, D., Versuche iiber die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. 2, 1895.
 
Blount, Mary, The Early Development of the Pigeon's Egg with Especial
Reference to the Supernumerary Sperm-nuclei, the Periblast and the
Germ-wall. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907.
 
Duval, M., De la formation du l^lastoderm dans Foeuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc.
Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII, 1884.
 
Gasser, E., Der Parablast und der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitzungsber. der Ges. zur Beford. d. ges. Naturwiss. zu Marburg, 1883.
Eierstocksei und Eileiterei des Vogels. Ibid, 1884.
 
Gotte, a., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere, II. Die
Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Archiv. mikr.
Anat., Bd. X, 1874.
 
Harper, E. H., The Fertilization and Early Development of the Pigeon's
Egg. Am. Jour. Anat., Vol. Ill, 1904.
 
KiONKA, H., Die Furchung des Hiihnereies. Anat. Hefte, Bd. Ill, 1894.
 
Lau, H., Die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Inaug. Dissert.
Jurjew — Dorpat., 1894.
 
Oellacher, J., Untersuchungen iiber die Furchung und Blatterl)ildung im
Hiihnerei. Studien iiber experimentelle Pathologic von Strieker, Bd
 
I, 1869.
Oellacher, J., Die Veranderungen des unbefruchteten Keimes des Huhnereies
im Eileiter und bei Bebriitungsversuchen. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd.
XXII, 1872.
 
 
 
APPENDIX 445
 
Patterson, J. Thomas, Gastrulation in the Pigeon's Egg; a ^Morphological
 
and Experimental Study. The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 29, pp. 65-123,
 
1909.
Patterson, J. Thomas, Studies on the Early Dev^elopment of the Hen's
 
Egg. 1. History of the Early Cleavage and of the Accessory Cleavage.
 
The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 21, pp. 101-134, 1910.
Rauber, a., Ueber die Stellung des Hiihnchens im Entwicklungsplan.
 
Leipzig, 1876.
Sobotta, J., Die Reifung und Befruchtung des Wirbeltiereies. Ergeb.
 
Anat. u. Entwickelungsgesch., Bd. V, 1895.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER III
 
Edwards, C. L., The Physiological Zero and the Index of Development for
 
the Egg of the Domestic Fowl, Gallus Domesticus. Am. Journ. Physiol.,
 
Vol. VI, 1902.
Eycleshymer, a. C, Some Observations and Experiments on the Natural
 
and Artificial Incubation of the Egg of the Common Fowl. Biol. Bull.,
 
Vol. XII, 1907.
Fere, Cm., Note sur I'influence de la temperature sur I'incubation de I'oeuf
 
de poule. Journ. de I'anatomie et de la physiologic, Paris, T. XXX,
 
1894.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTERS IV AND V
 
Assheton, R., An Experimental Examination into the Growth of the Blastoderm of the Chick. Proc. Roy. Soc, London, Vol. LX, 1896.
 
Balfour, F. M. The Development and Growth of the Layers of the Blastoderm. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XIII, 1873.
 
On the Disappearance of the Primitive Groove in the Embryo Chick.
lUd.
 
Balfour, F. M., and Deighton, A Renewed Study of the Germinal Layers
of the Chick. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXII, 1882.
 
DissE, J., Die Entwickelung des mittleren Keimblattes im Hiihnerei. Arch,
mikr. Anat., Bd. XV, 1878.
 
DuRSY, Emil, Der Primitivstreif des Hiihnchens. Lahr, 1866.
 
Duval, Mathias, Etudes sur la hgne primitive de rembr3'on du poulet.
Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. VII, 1S7S.
 
De la formation du blastoderm dans I'oiuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc. Nat.
Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII. Paris, 1884.
 
Evans, Herbert M. On the Development of the Aorta), Cardinal and
UmbiUcal Veins and other Blood-vessels of Vertebrate Embryos from
Capillaries. Anatomical Record., Vol. 3, pp. 498-518, 1909.
 
Fol, H., Recherches sur le developpement des protovertcbres chez I'embryon
du poulet. Arch. sc. phys. et nat. Geneve, T. II, 1884.
 
Gasser, Lieber den Primitivstreifen bei Vogelembryonen. Sitz.-Ber. d. Gcs.
z. Beforcl. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1877.
 
Der Primitivestreif bei Vogelembryonen (Huhn w. Gans). Schriften
d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, Bd. XI, Suppl. Heft 1,
1879.
 
 
 
446 APPENDIX
 
Gasser, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Vogelkeimscheibe. Arch. Anat. u
 
Entw., 1882.
 
Der Parablast unci der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitz.-Ber.
 
d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1883.
GoETTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II.
 
Die Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Arch. mikr.
 
Anat., Bd. X, 1874.
Hertwig, O., Die Lehre von den Keimblattern. Handbuch der vergl. und
 
exper. Entwickehuigslehre der Wirbeltiere. Vol. I. Jena, 1903.
His, W., Der Keimwall des Htihnereies und die Entstehung der para
blastischen Zellen. Arch. Anat. und Entw., Bd. I, 1876.
 
Neue Untersuchung liber die Bildung des Hiihnerembryo. Arch.
 
Anat. und Entw., 1877.
 
Lecithoblast und Angioblast der "Wirbelthiere. Histogenetische
 
Studien. Abh. der math.-phys. Klasse der Konigl. Sachs. Ges. der
 
Wissenschaften, Bd. XXVI. Leipzig, 1900.
 
Die Bildung der Somatopleura und der Gefasse beim Hiihnchen.
 
Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 1902.
Hubbard, M. E., Some Experiments on the Order of Succession of the
 
Somites of the Chick. Am. Nat., Vol. 42, pp. 466-471, 1908.
Janosik, J., Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Keimwulstes bei Vogeln. Sitz-Ber
Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-phys. KL, Bd. LXXXIV, 1882.
Roller, C, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Hiihnerkeimes im Beginne der Be
briitung. Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad. Wiss., math.-nat. KL, 1879.
Untersuchungen liber die Blatterbildung im Hlihnerkeim. Arch.
 
mikr. Anat., Bd. XX, 1881.
V. Kolliker, a., Zur Entwickelung der Keimblatter im Hiihnerei. Verb.
 
phys.-med. Ges. Wlirzburg, Bd. VIII, 1875.
KopscH,FR.,Ueber die Bedeutung des Primitivstreifens beim Hiihnerembryo,
 
und liber die ihm homologen Theile bei den Embryonen der niederen
 
Wirbeltiere. Intern. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. XIX, 1902.
MiTROPHANOW, P. J., Teratogene Studien. II. Experimentellen Beo
bachtungen liber die erste Anlage der Primitivrinne der Vogel. Arch.
 
Entw.-mech., Bd. VI, 1898.
 
Beobachtungen liber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel. Anat.
 
Hefte, Bd. XII, 1899.
Now^\cK, K., Neue Untersuchungen liber die Bildung der beiden primiiren
 
Keimblatter und die Entstehung des Primitivstreifen beim Hiihnerembryo. Inaug. Diss. Berlin, 1902.
Patterson, J. Thos., The Order of Appearance of the Anterior Somites in
 
the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907.
Patterson, J. T. An experimental Study on the Development of the Vascular
 
Area of the Chick Blastoderm. Biol. Bull. XVI, pp. 83-90, 1909.
Peebles, Florence. Some Experiments on the Primitive Streak of the
 
Chick. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. VII, 1898.
 
A Prehminary Note on the Position of the Primitive Streak and its
 
Relation to the Embryo of the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. IV, 1903.
 
 
 
APPENDIX 447
 
Peebles, Florence, The Location of the Chick Embryo upon the Blastoderm. Journ. Exp. Zool., Vol. I, 1904.
Platt, J. B., Studies on the Primitive Axial Segmentation of the Chick.
 
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Vol. 17, 1889.
Rabl, C, Theorie des Mesoderms. Morph. Jahrb., Bde. XV und XIX,
 
1889 and 1892.
Rauber, a., Primitivstreifen und Neurula der Wirbelthiere, in normaler
 
und pathologischer Beziehung. Leipzig, 1877.
 
Ueber die embryonale Anlage des Hiihnchens. Centralb. d. med.
 
Wiss., Bd. XII, 1875.
 
Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel und die Bedeutung der Primi
tivrinne. Sitz.-ber. d. naturf. Ges. zu Leipzig, 1876.
Rex, Hugo, Ueber das Mesoderm des Vorderkopfes der Ente. Archiv.
 
■ mikr. Anat., Bd. L., 1897.
RiiCKERT, J., Entwickelung der extra-embryonalen Gefasse der Vogel. Hand
buch der vergl. w. exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbelthiere, Bd. I, T. 1,
 
1906.
 
Ueber die Abstammung der bluthaltigen Gefassanlagen beim Huhn,
 
und uber die Entstehung des Randsinus beim Huhn und bei Torpedo.
 
Sitzungsber. der Bay. Akad. Wiss., 1903.
ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Bcitrage zur Biologie und Entwickelung der Hatteria
 
nebst Bemerkungen uber die Entwickelung der Sauropsiden. Anat.
 
Anz. XV, 1899.
ViALLETOX, Developpement des aortes chez I'embryon de poulet. Journ.
 
de I'^nat. T. XXVIII, 1892. See also Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892.
ViRCHOW, H., Der Dottersack des Huhns. Internat. Beitrage zur wiss.
 
Med., Bd. I, 1891.
Waldeyer, W., Bemerkungen uber die Keimblatter und den Primitivstreifen
 
bei der Entwickelung des Huhnerembryo. Zeitschr. rationeller Medicin,
 
1869.
Whitman, C. O., A Rare Form of the Blastoderm of the Chick and its Bearing
 
on the Question of the Formation of the Vertebrate Embryo. Quar.
 
Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIII, 1883.
WiLLL\MS, Leonard W. The Somites of the Chick. Am. Journ. of Anat.,
 
Vol. 11, pp. 5.5-100, 1910.
 
Literature to Chapter VI included in following chapters.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER VII
 
CHARBONNEiy-SALLE ct Phisalix, De I'evolution postembryonnaire du
 
sac vitellin chez les oiseaux. C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, 1886.
Dareste, C, Sur I'absence totale de I'amnios dans les embryons de poule.
 
C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, T. LXXXVIII, 1879.
Duval, M., Etudes histologiques et morphologiques sur les annexes des
 
embryons d'oiseau. Journ. de I'anat, et de la phys., T. XX, 1884.
Etude sur I'origine de Tallantoide chez le poulet. Rev. sc. nat.,
 
Paris, 1877.
 
 
 
448 APPENDIX
 
Duval, M., Sur ime organe placentoide chez rembryon des oiseaux. C. R.
 
Acad. Sc, Paris, 1884.
Fromann, C, Ueber die Struktur der Dotterhaut des Huhnes. Sitz.-ber.
 
Jen. Ges. Medizin u. Naturw., 1879.
FuLLEBORN, F., Beitrage zur Entwickelung der Allantois der Vogel. Diss.,
 
Berlin, 1894.
Gasser, E., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Allantois, der Miiller
schen Gange iind des Afters. Frankfurt a. M., 1874.
GoTTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Darmkanals im Hiihn
chen. Tubingen, 1867.
HiROTA, S., On the Sero-amniotic Connection and the Foetal Membranes in
 
the Chick. Journ. Coll. Sc. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VI, Part IV, 1^94.
LiLLiE, Frank R., Experimental Studies on the Development of the Organs
 
in the Embryo of the Fowl (Gallus domesticus): 1. Experiments on the
 
Amnion and the Production of Anamniote Embryos of the Chick. Biol.
 
Bull., Vol. V, 1903. 2. The Development of Defective Embryos and
 
the Power of Regeneration. Biol. Bull., Vol. VII, 1904.
Mertens, H., Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fotushiillen im Vogelei. Meckels
 
Archiv, 1830.
Mitrophanow, p. J., Note sur la structure et la formation de I'enveloppe
 
du jaune de I'ceuf de la poule. Bibliogr. Anat., Paris, 1898.
PopoFF, Demetrius, Die Dottersackgefasse des Huhnes. Wiesbaden, 1894.
Pott, R., and Preyer, W., Ueber denGaswechsel und die chemischen Verander
ungen des Hiihnereies wahrend der Bebriitung. Archiv. ges. Phys., 1882.
Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885.
Ravn, E., Ueber die mesodermfreie Stelle in der Keimscheibe des Huhner
embryo. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1886.
 
Ueber den Allantoisstiel des Hiihnerembryo. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1898.
ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Die Entwickelung der Eihaute der Reptilien und der
 
Vogel. Handbuch der vergl. und exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere. Bd.
 
I, T. 2, 1902.
 
Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II. Beitrage zur
 
Entwickelungsgeschichte der Eihaute der Sauropsiden. Bibliotheca
 
Zoologica, 1903.
Schenk, S. L., Beitrage zur Lehre vom Amnion. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd.
 
VII, 1871.
 
Ueber die Aufnahme des Nahrungsdotters wahrend des Embryonal
lebens. Sitz.-ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Kl., 1897.
Shore, T. W., and Pickering, J. W., The Proamnion and Amnion in the
 
Chick. Journ. of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XXIV, 1889.
Soboleff, Die Verletzung des Amnions wahrend der Bebriitung. Mittheil,
 
embryolog. Inst., Wien, 1883.
Strahl, H., Eihaute und Placenta der Sauropsiden. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw.
gesch., Bd. I, 1891.
Stuart, T. P. A., A Mode of Demonstrating the Developing Membranes in
 
the Chick. Journ. Anat. and Phys., London, Vol. XXV, 1899.
ViRCHOW, H., Beobachtungen am Hiihnerei; iiber das dritte Keimblatt
 
im Bereiche des Dottersackes. Virchow's Arch., Bd. LXII, 1874.
 
 
 
APPENDIX 449
 
ViRCHOW, H., Ueber das Epithel des Dottersackes im Hiihnerei. Diss., Berlin.
1875.
 
Der Dottersack des Huhnes. Internat. Beitrage zur wissenschaft.
Medizin, Bd. I, 1891.
 
Das Dotterorgan der Wirbeltiere. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LIII,
Suppl., 1892.
 
Das Dotterorgan der Wirbelthiere. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XL, 1892.
Dottersyncytium, Keimhautrand und Beziehungen zur Koncrescenzlehre. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. VI, 1897.
 
Ueber Entwickelungsvorgange, welche sich in den letzten Bruttagen
am Hiihnerei abspielen. Anat. Anz., Bd. IV, BerHn, 1889.
VuLPiAX, La physiologie de I'amnios et de I'allantoide chez les oiseaux.
 
Mem. soc. biol., Paris, 1858.
Weldox, W. F. R., Prof, de Vries on the Origin of Species. (Includes experiments on amnion.) Biometrica, Vol. I, 1902.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER VIII
 
Beard, J., Morphological Studies, II. The Development of the Peripheral
 
Nervous System of Vertebrates. Pt. I. Elasmobranchs and Aves.
 
Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIX, 1888.
Beraneck, E., Etudes sur les replis medullaires du poulet. Recueil Zool.
 
Suisse, Vol. IV, 1887.
Bethe, Albrecht, Allgemeine Anatomic und Physiologie des Nervensys
tems. Leipzig, 1903.
Brandis, F., Untersuchungen iiber das Gehirn der Vogel. Arch. mikr.
 
Anat., Bd. XLI, 1893; Bd. XLIII, 1894; Bd. XLIV, 1895.
Burrows, Montrose T., The Growth of Tissues of the Chick Embryo
 
Outside the Animal Body, with Special Reference to the Nervous System.
 
Journ. Exp. Zoology, Vol. 10, pp. 63-83, 1911.
Cajal, S. R. y., Sur I'origine et les ramifications des fibres nerveuses de la
 
moelle embryonnaire. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.
 
A quelle epoque aparaissent les expansions des cellules nerveuses de
 
la moelle epiniere du poulet. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.
Froriep, a., Ueber Anlagen von Sinnesorganen am Facialis, Glossopha
ryngeus und Vagus, iiber die genetische Stellung des Vagus zum Hypo
glossus, und iiber die Herkunft der Zungenmuskulatur. Arch. Anat.
 
u. Entw., 1885.
Carpenter, Frederick Walton, The Development of the Oculomotor Nerve,
 
the Ciliary Ganglion, and the Abducent Nerve in the Chick. Bull.
 
Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. Vol. XLVIII, 1906.
DissE, J., Die erste Entwickelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Abth. I,
 
Bd. IX, 1897.
GoLoviNE, E., Sur le developpement du systeme ganglionnaire chez le poulet.
 
Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.
GoRONOwiTscH, N., Die axiale und die laterale (A. Goette) Kopfmetamerie
 
der Vogeleml^ryonen. Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892.
 
L'ntersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Sogenannten " Ganglien
leisten " im Kopfe der Vogelembryonen. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XX, 1893.
 
 
 
450 APPENDIX
 
Heinrich, Georg, Untersuchungen iiber die Anlage des Grosshirns beim
Hiihnchen. Sitz.-ber. d. Ges. f. Morph. u. Phys. in Munchen, Bd. XII,
 
1897.
Hill, Charles, Developmental History of the Primary Segments of the
 
Vertebrate Head. Zool. Jahrbucher, Abth. Anat. Bd. XIII, 1900.
His, W., Die Neuroblasten und deren Entstehung im embryonalen Mark.
 
Abh. math.-physik. Klasse, Konigl. Sachs. Ges. Wiss., Bd. XV, 1889.
Histogenese und Zusammenhang der Nervenelemente. Arch. Anat.
u. Entw., Suppl., 1890.
Ueber das frontale Ende des Gehirnrohres. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1893.
Ueber das frontale Ende und iiber die natiirliche Eintheilung des
Gehirnrohres. Verh. anat. Ges., Bd. VII, 1893.
His, W. (Jr.)» Ueber die Entwickelung des Bauchsympathicus beim Hiihnchen und Menschen. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., Suppl., 1897.
V. KoLLiKER, Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Nervi olfactorii. Sitz.-ber.
 
phys. med. Ges. zu Wiirzburg, 1890.
V. KuPFFER, K., Die Morphogenie des Centralnervensystems. Handbuch der
 
vergl. und exp. Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere, Kap. VIII, IP, 1905.
Lewis, M. R. and Lewis, W. H., The Cultivation of Tissues from Chick
 
Embroyos in Solutions of NaCl, CaCl2, KCl and NaHCOg. Anatomical
 
Record, Vol. 5, pp. 277-293. See also Anat. Rec, Vol. 6, nos. 1 and 5, 1911.
Marshall, A. M., The Development of the Cranial Nerves in the Chick.
 
Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XVIII, 1878.
 
The Segmental Value of the Cranial Nerves. Journ. Anat. and Physiol.,
 
Vol. XVI, 1882.
v. MiHALCOVics, v., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gehirns. Leipzig, 1877.
Onodi, a. D., Ueber die Entwickelung des sympathischen Nervensy stems.
 
Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXVI, 1886.
Rabl, C, Ueber die IMetamerie des Wirbelthierkopfes. Verh. anat. Ges.,
 
VI, 1892.
RuBASCHKiN, W., Ueber die Beziehungen des Nervus trigeminus zur Riech
schleimhaut. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXII, 1903.
Weber, A., Contribution a Tetude de la metamerism du cerveau anterieur
 
chez quelques oiseaux. Arch, d'anat. microsc, Paris, T. Ill, 1900.
Van Wijhe, J. W., L^eber Somiten und Nerven im Kopfe von Vogel- und
 
Reptilien-embryonen. Zool. Anz. Bd. IX, 1886.
 
Ueber die Kopfsegmente und das Geruchsorgan der Wirbelthiere
 
Zool. Anz., Bd. IX, 1886.
 
LITERATURE — CHAPTER IX
Organs of Special Sense
 
A. The Eye
 
Addario, C, Sulla struttura del vitreo embryonale e de' neonati, sulla matrice del vitreo e suU' origine della zonula. Ann. OttalmoL, Anno 30,
1901-1902.
 
 
 
APPENDIX 451
 
AddariOjC, Ueber die Matrix desGlaskorpers im menschlichen und thierischen
 
Auge. Vorlauf. Mitth. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 19(32.
Agababow, Untersuchiingen iiber die Natur der Zonula ciliaris. Arch.
 
mikr. Anat., Bd. L, 1897.
Angelucci, a., Ueber Entwiekelung und Bau des vorderen Uvealtractus der
 
Vertebraten. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XIX, 1881.
Arnold, J., Beitrage zur Entwickekmgsgeschichte des Auges. Heidelberg,
 
1874.
AssHETON, R., On the Development of the Optic Nerve of Vertebrates, and
 
the Choroidal Fissure of Embryonic Life. Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol.
 
XXXIV, 1892.
Bernd, Adolph Hugo, Die Entwiekelung des Pecten im Auge des Hiihn
chens aus den Blattern der Augenblase. Bonn, 1905.
Cajal, S. R. y., Sur la morphologie et les connexions des elements de la retine
 
des oiseaux. Anat. Anz. Bd. IV, 1889.
 
Sur la fine structure du lobe optique des oiseaux et sur I'origine reelle
 
des nerfs optiques. Int. Monatschr. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. VIII, 1891.
Cirincione, G., Ueber die Entwiekelung der Capsula perilenticularis. Arch.
 
Anat. u. Entw., Suppl. Bd., Jahrg. 1897.
 
Zur Entwiekelung des Wirbeltierauges. Ueber die Entwiekelung
 
des Capsula perilenticularis. Leipzig, 1898.
 
Ueber die Genese des Glaskorpers bei Wirbelthieren. Verh. Anat.
 
Ges., 17. Versamml. in Heidelberg, 1903.
Collin, R., Recherches sur le developpement du muscle sphincter de I'iris
 
chez les oiseaux. Bibliog. Anat., T. XII, fasc. V. Paris, 1903.
Froriep, a., Ueber die Entwiekelung des Sehnerven. Anat. Anz., Bd. VI,
 
1891.
 
Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbeltiere. Handb. der vergl. u.
 
exp. Entw.-l. der Wirbeltiere, Bd. II, 1905.
HuscHKE, E., Lieber die erste Entwiekelung des Auges und die damit zusam
menhangende Cyklopie. Meckel's Arch., 1832.
Kessler, L., Untersuchungen liber die Entwiekelung des Auges, angestellt
 
am Hiihnchen und Tauben. Dissertation. Dorpat, 1871.
 
Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1877.
V. Kolliker, a., LTeber die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers.
 
Verh. anat. Ges., 17. Vers. Heidelberg, 1903.
 
Die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers. Zeitschr. wiss.
 
Zool., Bd. LXXVII, 1904.
V. Lenhossek, M., Die Entwiekelung des Glaskorpers. Leipzig, 1903.
Lewis, W. H., Wandering Pigmented Cells Arising from the Epithelium of
 
the Optic Cup, with Observations on the Origin of the M. Sphincter
 
Pupillffi in the Chick. Am. Journ. Anat., Vol. II, 1903.
LocY, W. A., Contribution to the Structure and Development of the Vertebrate Head. Journ. Morph., Vol. XI. Boston, 1895.
 
Accessory Optic Vesicles in the Chick Embryo. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIV,
 
1897.
NussBAUM, M., Zur Riickbildung embryonaler Anlagen. (Corneal papillae
 
of chick embryos.) Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVII, 1901.
 
 
 
452 APPENDIX
 
NussBAUM, M., Die Pars ciliaris retinae des Vogelauges. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd.
 
LVII, 1901.
 
Die Entwiekelung der Binnenmuskeln des Aiiges der Wirbeltiere.
 
Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVIII, 1901.
Rabl, C, Ziir Frage nach der Entwickehmg des Glaskorpers. Anat. Anz.,
 
Bd. XXII, 1903.
 
Ueber den Ban und die Entwickehmg der Linse. II. Reptihen imd
 
Vogel. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LXV, 1899.
Robinson, A., On the Formation and Structure of the Optic Nerve, and its
 
Relation to the Optic Stalk. Journ. Anat. and Phys. London, 1896.
SziLi, A.V. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte
 
der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Arch. Opthalm., Bd. LIII, 1902.
 
Zur Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Anat. Anz., Bd. XX, 1901.
 
Zur Glaskorperfrage. Anat. Anz. Bd. XXIV, 1904.
ToRNATOLA, Origiuc et nature du corps vitre. Rev. gener. d 'opthalm. Annee
 
14, 1897.
UcKE, A., Epithelreste am Opticus und auf der Retina. Arch. mikr. Anat.,
 
Bd. XXXVIII, 1891.
 
Zur Entw^ickelung des Pigmentepithels der Retina. Diss, aus Dorpat.
 
Petersburg, 1 89 1 .
ViRCHOW, H., Facher, Zapfen, Leiste, Polster, Gefasse im Glaskorperraum
 
von Wirbelthieren, sowie damit in Verbindung stehenden Fragen. Er
gebn. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. X. Berlin, 1900.
Weysse, a. W., and Burgess, W. S., Histogenesis of the Retina. Am.
 
Naturalist, Vol. XL, 1906.
 
 
 
B. The Nose
 
Born, G., Die Nasenhohlen und der Thranennasengang der amnioten Wir
belthiere II. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. V, 1879; Bd. VIII, 1883.
CoHN, Franz, Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Geruchsorgans des Hiihn
chens. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LXI, 1903.
Dieulafe, Leon, Les fosses nasales des vertebres (morphologic et embry
ologie). Journ. de I'anat. et de la phys., T. 40 and 41, 1904 and 1905.
 
(Translated by Hanau W. Loeb: Ann. of Otol., Rhin. and Laryng., Mar.,
 
June and Sept., 1900.)
Disse, J., Die erste Entwiekelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Bd. IX,
 
1897.
Ganin, M., Einige Thatsachen zur Frage iiber das Jacobsohn'sche Organ der
 
Vogel. Arb. d. naturf. Ges. Charkoff, 1890 (russisch). Abstr. Zool.
 
Anz., 1890.
V. KoLLiKER, A., Ueber die Entwickehmg der Geruchsorgane beim Menschen
 
und Hiihnchen. Wiirzburger med. Zeitschr., Bd. I, 1860.
V. MiHALKOvics, v., Nasenhohle und Jacobson'sche Organ. Anat. Hefte,
 
I. Abth., Bd. XI, 1898.
Peter, Karl, Entwickehmg des Geruchsorgans und Jakobson'sche Organs
 
in der Reihe der Wirbeltiere. Bildung der ausseren Nase und des
 
 
 
APPENDIX 453
 
Gaumens. Handbuch der vergl, und experiment. Entwickelimgslehre
 
der Wirbeltiere. IP, 1902.
Preobraschensky, L., Beitrage zur Lehre liber die Entwiekelung des Ge
ruchsorganes des Huhnes. Mitth. embryol. Inst. Wien, 1892.
PuTELLi, F., Ueber das Verhalten der Zellen der Riechschleimhaut bei
 
Hiihnerembryonen friiher Stadien. Mitth. embr. Inst. Wien, 1889.
 
C. The Ear
 
Hasse, C, Beitrage zur Entwiekelung der Gewebe der hautigen Vogel
schnecke. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XVII, 1867.
HuscHKE, Ueber die erste Bildungsgeschichte des Auges und Ohres beim
 
bebriiteten Hiihnchen. Isis von Oken, 1831.
Kastschenko, N., Das Schlundspaltengebiet des Hiihnchens. Arch. Anat.
 
u. Entw., 1887.
Keibel, Ueber die erste Bildung des Labyrinthanhanges. Anat. Anz., Bd.
 
XVI, 1899.
Krause, R., Die Entwickekmg des Aquaeductus Vestibuh, s. Ductus endo
lymphaticus. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIX, 1901.
 
Die Entwickekmgsgeschichte des hautigen Bogenganges. Arch. mikr.
 
Anat., Bd. XXXV, 1890.
MoLDENHAUER, W., Die Entwickcking des mittleren und des ausseren Ohres.
 
Morph. Jahrb., Bd. Ill, 1877.  
PoLi, C, Sviluppo della vesicula auditiva; studio morphologico. Genoa,  
PoLi, C, Sviluppo della vesicula auditiva; studio morphologico. Genoa,  


Line 30,575: Line 798:
Sitzungsber. Akad. Miinchen, 1888.  
Sitzungsber. Akad. Miinchen, 1888.  


LITERATURE — CHAPTER X  
===Literature — Chapter X===
 
The Alimentary Tract and Its Appendages  
The Alimentary Tract and Its Appendages  


Line 30,592: Line 816:
embrologiche. Monit. zook Itak, Anno 1, 1890.  
embrologiche. Monit. zook Itak, Anno 1, 1890.  


454 APPENDIX


GoppERT, E., Die Bedeutimg der Zunge ftir den secundaren Gaumen und den  
GoppERT, E., Die Bedeutimg der Zunge ftir den secundaren Gaumen und den  

Latest revision as of 10:57, 22 November 2020

Review - Lillie’s Development of the Chicken - an Introduction to Embryology 3rd Edn. (1952)  
Lillie’s Development of the Chicken Introduction to Embryology. 3rd Edition, revised by Howarp L. Hamilton. (Pp. 574; 283 figs.; 14 plates; $8.50.) New York: H. Holt & Co. 1952.


The writing of the present edition was begun in 1945 at the request of Dr Frank R. Lillie himself with Dr B. H. Willier acting as advisory editor. It was Dr Lillie’s hope that he might live to see the new edition in print but this was not to be. The general outline of previous editions has been preserved. Part 1, which consists of six chapters, is devoted to an account of the early embryology up to and including the 3rd day. The account of the development of the embryo is given on a general basis and in addition a detailed account is given of specially selected stages.


Part 2 of the book consists of nine chapters and is an account of the development of the embryo from the 4th day to hatching; the various systems and external form are described as separate entities. A few chapters, such as the one dealing with the external form of the embryo and the embryonic membranes, and the one describing the body cavities, mesenteries and septum transversum, have remained relatively unchanged. Chapter 4, ‘From laying to the formation of the first somite’, chapter 8; ‘The nervous system’, and chapter 13, ‘The urogenital system’, are more or less completely rewritten. A new chapter, the fifteenth, describing the development of the integument, has been added. The other chapters have been extensively revised.


The new accounts are based on recent literature, but the author has tried to follow Dr Lillie’s example of going to the chick itself to check questionable points. To this end some original work is included in the text, but it is to be regretted that the author has not indicated more clearly which parts of the text result from this original work. The only clear indications consist of an opinion on the processes concerned with the formation of endoderm (p. 101) and two footnotes, one dealing with the coelomic cavity (p. 149) and one with the tail bud (p. 176). A further footnote refers to a communication from Rawles on the patency of the ductus arteriosus in the newly-hatched chick (p. 462).


This book is very well written and its format is attractive. The book reaches a happy compromise which makes it a most readable introduction to embryology while yet remaining an invaluable reference work for the research worker.


There is little to criticize in this work which has evidently been prepared with great care, but future editions might be improved by a rearrangement of the bibliography. The references should be listed at the end of the chapter they concern and not in an appendix of 32 pages at the end of the book. Also the magnification of drawings and photographs of early embryos should be given. Figs. 153 and 155 would be improved by being photographs rather than drawings of sagittal sections through an embryo. In fig. 222 the drawings are too small and too faint.


Apart from these minor faults the present work is a credit to the author and had Dr Lillie lived he would have been proud to have his name associated with it. It will continue to perpetuate Dr Lillie’s influence on the development of embryology.

W. J. Hamilton

chicken

Review - Lillie’s Development of the Chicken - an Introduction to Embryology 3rd Edn. (1952)  
Lillie’s Development of the Chicken Introduction to Embryology. 3rd Edition, revised by Howarp L. Hamilton. (Pp. 574; 283 figs.; 14 plates; $8.50.) New York: H. Holt & Co. 1952.

The writing of the present edition was begun in 1945 at the request of Dr Frank R. Lillie himself with Dr B. H. Willier acting as advisory editor. It was Dr Lillie’s hope that he might live to see the new edition in print but this was not to be. The general outline of previous editions has been preserved. Part 1, which consists of six chapters, is devoted to an account of the early embryology up to and including the 3rd day. The account of the development of the embryo is given on a general basis and in addition a detailed account is given of specially selected stages.

Part 2 of the book consists of nine chapters and is an account of the development of the embryo from the 4th day to hatching; the various systems and external form are described as separate entities. A few chapters, such as the one dealing with the external form of the embryo and the embryonic membranes, and the one describing the body cavities, mesenteries and septum transversum, have remained relatively unchanged. Chapter 4, ‘From laying to the formation of the first somite’, chapter 8; ‘The nervous system’, and chapter 13, ‘The urogenital system’, are more or less completely rewritten. A new chapter, the fifteenth, describing the development of the integument, has been added. The other chapters have been extensively revised.

The new accounts are based on recent literature, but the author has tried to follow Dr Lillie’s example of going to the chick itself to check questionable points. To this end some original work is included in the text, but it is to be regretted that the author has not indicated more clearly which parts of the text result from this original work. The only clear indications consist of an opinion on the processes concerned with the formation of endoderm (p. 101) and two footnotes, one dealing with the coelomic cavity (p. 149) and one with the tail bud (p. 176). A further footnote refers to a communication from Rawles on the patency of the ductus arteriosus in the newly-hatched chick (p. 462).

This book is very well written and its format is attractive. The book reaches a happy compromise which makes it a most readable introduction to embryology while yet remaining an invaluable reference work for the research worker.

There is little to criticize in this work which has evidently been prepared with great care, but future editions might be improved by a rearrangement of the bibliography. The references should be listed at the end of the chapter they concern and not in an appendix of 32 pages at the end of the book. Also the magnification of drawings and photographs of early embryos should be given. Figs. 153 and 155 would be improved by being photographs rather than drawings of sagittal sections through an embryo. In fig. 222 the drawings are too small and too faint.

Apart from these minor faults the present work is a credit to the author and had Dr Lillie lived he would have been proud to have his name associated with it. It will continue to perpetuate Dr Lillie’s influence on the development of embryology.

W. J. Hamilton

chicken

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHICK - AN INTRODUCTION TO EMBRYOLOGY

BY

FRANK R. LILLIE

PROFESSOR IN THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO

SECOND EDITION, REVISED

NEW YORK HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY

1919

Copyright, 1908, 1919,

BY

HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY


Part I The Early Development To The End Of The Third Day

Appendix

General Literature

V. Baer, C. E., L'eber Entwickelurigsgeschichte der Tiere. Beobachtung

und Reflexion. Konigsbcrg, 1828 u. 1837.

id., 2. Teil — Herausgegeben von Stieda. Konigsberg, 1888. Duval, Mathias, Atlas d'embryologie. (With 40 plates.) Paris, 1889. Foster, M., and Balfour, F. M., The Elements of Embryology. Second Edition revised. London, 1883. Gadow, Hans, Die Vogel, Bronn's Klassen und Ordniingen des Thier-Reichs, Bd. VI, Abth. 4, 1898. Handbuch der vergleichenden und experimentellen Entwickelimgslehre der Wirbeltiere. Edited by Dr. Oskar Hertwig and written by numerous collaborators. Jena, 1901-1907.


Hls, W., LTntersuchungen fiber die erste Anlage des Wirbeltierleibes. Die erste Entwickelung des Hiihnchens im Ei. Leipzig, 1868. Keibel, F., and Abraham, K., Normaltafeln zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Huhnes (Gallus domesticus). Jena, 1900.


V. KoLLiKER, A., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Menschen und der hoheren

Thiere. Zweite Aufl. Leipzig, 1879. Marshall, A. M., Vertebrate Embryology. A Text-book for Students and

Practitioners. (Ch. IV, The Development of the Chick.) New York

and London, 1893. MiNOT, C. S., Laboratory Text-book of Embryology. Philadelphia, 1903. Pander, Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Hiihnchens im Ei. Wiirz burg, 1817. Prevost et Dumas, Memoire sur le developpement du poulet dans I'oeuf.

Ann. Sc. Nat., Vol. XII, 1827. Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885. Remak, R., Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1855.

Literature — Chapter I

Bartelmez, George W., 1912, The Bilaterality of the Pigeon's Egg. A Study in Egg Organization from the First Growth Period of the Oocyte to the Beginning of Cleavage. Journ. of Morph. Vol. 23., pp. 269-328.

CoSTE, M., Histoire generale et particuliere du developpement des corps organises, T. I. (Formation of Egg in Oviduct, see Chap. VI). Paris, 1847-1849.

D 'Hollander, F., Recherches sur I'oogenese et sur la structure et la signification du noyau vitellin de Balbiani chez les oiseaux. Archiv. d'anat. micr., T. VII, 1905.

Gegenbaur, C, Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Wirbeltiereier mit partieller Dottertheilung. Archiv. Anat. u. Phys., 1861.


Glaser, Otto, 1913, On the Origin of Double-yolked Eggs. Biol. Bull.,

Vol. 24, pp. 175-186. HoLL, M., Ueber die Reifung der Eizelle des Huhnes. Sitzungsber. Akad Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. KL, Bd. XCIX, Abth. Ill, 1890.

V. Nathusius, W., Zur Bildung der Eihiillen. Zool. Anz. Bd. XIX, 1896.

Die Entwickelung von Schale und Schalenhaut des Hiihnereies im

Ovidukt. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LV, 1893.

Parker, G. H., Double Hen's Eggs. American Naturalist, Vol. XL. 1906.

Pearl, Raymond and Curtis, M. R, 1912, Studies on the Physiology of

Reproduction in the Domestic Fowl. V. Data Regarding the Physiology

of the Oviduct. Journ. of Exp. Zoology. Vol. 12, pp. 99-132. Riddle, Oscar, 1911, On the Formation, Significance and Chemistry of the White and Yellow Yolk of Ova. Journ. of Morph., Vol. 22, pp. 455-490.

SoNNENBRODT, 1908, Die Wachstunsperiode der Oocyte des Huhns. Arch.

f. mikr. Anat. w. Entw. Bd. 72, pp. 415-480. Waldeyer, W., Die Geschlechtszellen. Handbuch der vergl. und exper.

Entwickelungslehre der \Yirbeltiere. Bd. I, T. 1, 1901.

Literature — Chapter II

Andrews, E. A., Some Intercellular Connections in an Egg of a Fowl. The Johns Hopkins University Circular. Notes from the Biological Laboratory, March, 1907.

Barfurth, D., Versuche iiber die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. 2, 1895.

Blount, Mary, The Early Development of the Pigeon's Egg with Especial Reference to the Supernumerary Sperm-nuclei, the Periblast and the Germ-wall. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907.

Duval, M., De la formation du l^lastoderm dans Foeuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII, 1884.

Gasser, E., Der Parablast und der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitzungsber. der Ges. zur Beford. d. ges. Naturwiss. zu Marburg, 1883. Eierstocksei und Eileiterei des Vogels. Ibid, 1884.

Gotte, a., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere, II. Die Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. X, 1874.

Harper, E. H., The Fertilization and Early Development of the Pigeon's Egg. Am. Jour. Anat., Vol. Ill, 1904.

KiONKA, H., Die Furchung des Hiihnereies. Anat. Hefte, Bd. Ill, 1894.

Lau, H., Die parthenogenetische Furchung des Hiihnereies. Inaug. Dissert. Jurjew — Dorpat., 1894.

Oellacher, J., Untersuchungen iiber die Furchung und Blatterl)ildung im Hiihnerei. Studien iiber experimentelle Pathologic von Strieker, Bd

I, 1869. Oellacher, J., Die Veranderungen des unbefruchteten Keimes des Huhnereies im Eileiter und bei Bebriitungsversuchen. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XXII, 1872.


Patterson, J. Thomas, Gastrulation in the Pigeon's Egg; a ^Morphological

and Experimental Study. The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 29, pp. 65-123,

1909. Patterson, J. Thomas, Studies on the Early Dev^elopment of the Hen's

Egg. 1. History of the Early Cleavage and of the Accessory Cleavage.

The Journ. of Morph., Vol. 21, pp. 101-134, 1910. Rauber, a., Ueber die Stellung des Hiihnchens im Entwicklungsplan.

Leipzig, 1876. Sobotta, J., Die Reifung und Befruchtung des Wirbeltiereies. Ergeb.

Anat. u. Entwickelungsgesch., Bd. V, 1895.

Literature — Chapter III

Edwards, C. L., The Physiological Zero and the Index of Development for

the Egg of the Domestic Fowl, Gallus Domesticus. Am. Journ. Physiol.,

Vol. VI, 1902. Eycleshymer, a. C, Some Observations and Experiments on the Natural

and Artificial Incubation of the Egg of the Common Fowl. Biol. Bull.,

Vol. XII, 1907. Fere, Cm., Note sur I'influence de la temperature sur I'incubation de I'oeuf

de poule. Journ. de I'anatomie et de la physiologic, Paris, T. XXX,

1894.

Literature — Chapter IV and V

Assheton, R., An Experimental Examination into the Growth of the Blastoderm of the Chick. Proc. Roy. Soc, London, Vol. LX, 1896.

Balfour, F. M. The Development and Growth of the Layers of the Blastoderm. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XIII, 1873.

On the Disappearance of the Primitive Groove in the Embryo Chick. lUd.

Balfour, F. M., and Deighton, A Renewed Study of the Germinal Layers of the Chick. Quar. Jour. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXII, 1882.

DissE, J., Die Entwickelung des mittleren Keimblattes im Hiihnerei. Arch, mikr. Anat., Bd. XV, 1878.

DuRSY, Emil, Der Primitivstreif des Hiihnchens. Lahr, 1866.

Duval, Mathias, Etudes sur la hgne primitive de rembr3'on du poulet. Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. VII, 1S7S.

De la formation du blastoderm dans I'oiuf d'oiseau. Ann. Sc. Nat. Zool., Ser. 6, T. XVIII. Paris, 1884.

Evans, Herbert M. On the Development of the Aorta), Cardinal and UmbiUcal Veins and other Blood-vessels of Vertebrate Embryos from Capillaries. Anatomical Record., Vol. 3, pp. 498-518, 1909.

Fol, H., Recherches sur le developpement des protovertcbres chez I'embryon du poulet. Arch. sc. phys. et nat. Geneve, T. II, 1884.

Gasser, Lieber den Primitivstreifen bei Vogelembryonen. Sitz.-Ber. d. Gcs. z. Beforcl. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1877.

Der Primitivestreif bei Vogelembryonen (Huhn w. Gans). Schriften d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, Bd. XI, Suppl. Heft 1, 1879.


Gasser, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Vogelkeimscheibe. Arch. Anat. u

Entw., 1882.

Der Parablast unci der Keimwall der Vogelkeimscheibe. Sitz.-Ber.

d. Ges. z. Beford. d. ges. Naturw. z. Marburg, 1883. GoETTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II.

Die Bildung der Keimblatter und des Blutes im Hiihnerei. Arch. mikr.

Anat., Bd. X, 1874. Hertwig, O., Die Lehre von den Keimblattern. Handbuch der vergl. und

exper. Entwickehuigslehre der Wirbeltiere. Vol. I. Jena, 1903. His, W., Der Keimwall des Htihnereies und die Entstehung der para blastischen Zellen. Arch. Anat. und Entw., Bd. I, 1876.

Neue Untersuchung liber die Bildung des Hiihnerembryo. Arch.

Anat. und Entw., 1877.

Lecithoblast und Angioblast der "Wirbelthiere. Histogenetische

Studien. Abh. der math.-phys. Klasse der Konigl. Sachs. Ges. der

Wissenschaften, Bd. XXVI. Leipzig, 1900.

Die Bildung der Somatopleura und der Gefasse beim Hiihnchen.

Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 1902. Hubbard, M. E., Some Experiments on the Order of Succession of the

Somites of the Chick. Am. Nat., Vol. 42, pp. 466-471, 1908. Janosik, J., Beitrag zur Kenntnis des Keimwulstes bei Vogeln. Sitz-Ber Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-phys. KL, Bd. LXXXIV, 1882. Roller, C, Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Hiihnerkeimes im Beginne der Be briitung. Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad. Wiss., math.-nat. KL, 1879. Untersuchungen liber die Blatterbildung im Hlihnerkeim. Arch.

mikr. Anat., Bd. XX, 1881. V. Kolliker, a., Zur Entwickelung der Keimblatter im Hiihnerei. Verb.

phys.-med. Ges. Wlirzburg, Bd. VIII, 1875. KopscH,FR.,Ueber die Bedeutung des Primitivstreifens beim Hiihnerembryo,

und liber die ihm homologen Theile bei den Embryonen der niederen

Wirbeltiere. Intern. Monatschr. f. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. XIX, 1902. MiTROPHANOW, P. J., Teratogene Studien. II. Experimentellen Beo bachtungen liber die erste Anlage der Primitivrinne der Vogel. Arch.

Entw.-mech., Bd. VI, 1898.

Beobachtungen liber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel. Anat.

Hefte, Bd. XII, 1899. Now^\cK, K., Neue Untersuchungen liber die Bildung der beiden primiiren

Keimblatter und die Entstehung des Primitivstreifen beim Hiihnerembryo. Inaug. Diss. Berlin, 1902. Patterson, J. Thos., The Order of Appearance of the Anterior Somites in

the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. XIII, 1907. Patterson, J. T. An experimental Study on the Development of the Vascular

Area of the Chick Blastoderm. Biol. Bull. XVI, pp. 83-90, 1909. Peebles, Florence. Some Experiments on the Primitive Streak of the

Chick. Arch. Entw.-mech., Bd. VII, 1898.

A Prehminary Note on the Position of the Primitive Streak and its

Relation to the Embryo of the Chick. Biol. Bull., Vol. IV, 1903.


Peebles, Florence, The Location of the Chick Embryo upon the Blastoderm. Journ. Exp. Zool., Vol. I, 1904. Platt, J. B., Studies on the Primitive Axial Segmentation of the Chick.

Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., Vol. 17, 1889. Rabl, C, Theorie des Mesoderms. Morph. Jahrb., Bde. XV und XIX,

1889 and 1892. Rauber, a., Primitivstreifen und Neurula der Wirbelthiere, in normaler

und pathologischer Beziehung. Leipzig, 1877.

Ueber die embryonale Anlage des Hiihnchens. Centralb. d. med.

Wiss., Bd. XII, 1875.

Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Vogel und die Bedeutung der Primi tivrinne. Sitz.-ber. d. naturf. Ges. zu Leipzig, 1876. Rex, Hugo, Ueber das Mesoderm des Vorderkopfes der Ente. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. L., 1897.


RiiCKERT, J., Entwickelung der extra-embryonalen Gefasse der Vogel. Hand buch der vergl. w. exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbelthiere, Bd. I, T. 1,

1906.

Ueber die Abstammung der bluthaltigen Gefassanlagen beim Huhn,

und uber die Entstehung des Randsinus beim Huhn und bei Torpedo.

Sitzungsber. der Bay. Akad. Wiss., 1903. ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Bcitrage zur Biologie und Entwickelung der Hatteria

nebst Bemerkungen uber die Entwickelung der Sauropsiden. Anat.

Anz. XV, 1899. ViALLETOX, Developpement des aortes chez I'embryon de poulet. Journ.

de I'^nat. T. XXVIII, 1892. See also Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892. ViRCHOW, H., Der Dottersack des Huhns. Internat. Beitrage zur wiss.

Med., Bd. I, 1891. Waldeyer, W., Bemerkungen uber die Keimblatter und den Primitivstreifen

bei der Entwickelung des Huhnerembryo. Zeitschr. rationeller Medicin,

1869. Whitman, C. O., A Rare Form of the Blastoderm of the Chick and its Bearing

on the Question of the Formation of the Vertebrate Embryo. Quar.

Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIII, 1883. WiLLL\MS, Leonard W. The Somites of the Chick. Am. Journ. of Anat.,

Vol. 11, pp. 5.5-100, 1910.

Literature to Chapter VI included in following chapters.

Literature — Chapter VII

CHARBONNEiy-SALLE ct Phisalix, De I'evolution postembryonnaire du

sac vitellin chez les oiseaux. C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, 1886. Dareste, C, Sur I'absence totale de I'amnios dans les embryons de poule.

C. R. Acad. Sc, Paris, T. LXXXVIII, 1879. Duval, M., Etudes histologiques et morphologiques sur les annexes des

embryons d'oiseau. Journ. de I'anat, et de la phys., T. XX, 1884. Etude sur I'origine de Tallantoide chez le poulet. Rev. sc. nat.,

Paris, 1877.


Duval, M., Sur ime organe placentoide chez rembryon des oiseaux. C. R.

Acad. Sc, Paris, 1884. Fromann, C, Ueber die Struktur der Dotterhaut des Huhnes. Sitz.-ber.

Jen. Ges. Medizin u. Naturw., 1879. FuLLEBORN, F., Beitrage zur Entwickelung der Allantois der Vogel. Diss.,

Berlin, 1894. Gasser, E., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Allantois, der Miiller schen Gange iind des Afters. Frankfurt a. M., 1874. GoTTE, A., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Darmkanals im Hiihn chen. Tubingen, 1867. HiROTA, S., On the Sero-amniotic Connection and the Foetal Membranes in

the Chick. Journ. Coll. Sc. Imp. Univ. Japan, Vol. VI, Part IV, 1^94. LiLLiE, Frank R., Experimental Studies on the Development of the Organs

in the Embryo of the Fowl (Gallus domesticus): 1. Experiments on the

Amnion and the Production of Anamniote Embryos of the Chick. Biol.

Bull., Vol. V, 1903. 2. The Development of Defective Embryos and

the Power of Regeneration. Biol. Bull., Vol. VII, 1904. Mertens, H., Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Fotushiillen im Vogelei. Meckels

Archiv, 1830. Mitrophanow, p. J., Note sur la structure et la formation de I'enveloppe

du jaune de I'ceuf de la poule. Bibliogr. Anat., Paris, 1898. PopoFF, Demetrius, Die Dottersackgefasse des Huhnes. Wiesbaden, 1894. Pott, R., and Preyer, W., Ueber denGaswechsel und die chemischen Verander ungen des Hiihnereies wahrend der Bebriitung. Archiv. ges. Phys., 1882. Preyer, W., Specielle Physiologic des Embryo. Leipzig, 1885. Ravn, E., Ueber die mesodermfreie Stelle in der Keimscheibe des Huhner embryo. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1886.

Ueber den Allantoisstiel des Hiihnerembryo. Verh. Anat. Ges., 1898. ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Die Entwickelung der Eihaute der Reptilien und der

Vogel. Handbuch der vergl. und exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere. Bd.

I, T. 2, 1902.

Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbeltiere. II. Beitrage zur

Entwickelungsgeschichte der Eihaute der Sauropsiden. Bibliotheca

Zoologica, 1903. Schenk, S. L., Beitrage zur Lehre vom Amnion. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd.

VII, 1871.

Ueber die Aufnahme des Nahrungsdotters wahrend des Embryonal lebens. Sitz.-ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Kl., 1897. Shore, T. W., and Pickering, J. W., The Proamnion and Amnion in the

Chick. Journ. of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XXIV, 1889. Soboleff, Die Verletzung des Amnions wahrend der Bebriitung. Mittheil,

embryolog. Inst., Wien, 1883. Strahl, H., Eihaute und Placenta der Sauropsiden. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw. gesch., Bd. I, 1891. Stuart, T. P. A., A Mode of Demonstrating the Developing Membranes in

the Chick. Journ. Anat. and Phys., London, Vol. XXV, 1899. ViRCHOW, H., Beobachtungen am Hiihnerei; iiber das dritte Keimblatt

im Bereiche des Dottersackes. Virchow's Arch., Bd. LXII, 1874.


ViRCHOW, H., Ueber das Epithel des Dottersackes im Hiihnerei. Diss., Berlin. 1875.

Der Dottersack des Huhnes. Internat. Beitrage zur wissenschaft. Medizin, Bd. I, 1891.

Das Dotterorgan der Wirbeltiere. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LIII, Suppl., 1892.

Das Dotterorgan der Wirbelthiere. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XL, 1892. Dottersyncytium, Keimhautrand und Beziehungen zur Koncrescenzlehre. Ergeb. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. VI, 1897.

Ueber Entwickelungsvorgange, welche sich in den letzten Bruttagen am Hiihnerei abspielen. Anat. Anz., Bd. IV, BerHn, 1889. VuLPiAX, La physiologie de I'amnios et de I'allantoide chez les oiseaux.

Mem. soc. biol., Paris, 1858. Weldox, W. F. R., Prof, de Vries on the Origin of Species. (Includes experiments on amnion.) Biometrica, Vol. I, 1902.

Literature — Chapter VIII

Beard, J., Morphological Studies, II. The Development of the Peripheral

Nervous System of Vertebrates. Pt. I. Elasmobranchs and Aves.

Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIX, 1888. Beraneck, E., Etudes sur les replis medullaires du poulet. Recueil Zool.

Suisse, Vol. IV, 1887. Bethe, Albrecht, Allgemeine Anatomic und Physiologie des Nervensys tems. Leipzig, 1903. Brandis, F., Untersuchungen iiber das Gehirn der Vogel. Arch. mikr.

Anat., Bd. XLI, 1893; Bd. XLIII, 1894; Bd. XLIV, 1895. Burrows, Montrose T., The Growth of Tissues of the Chick Embryo

Outside the Animal Body, with Special Reference to the Nervous System.

Journ. Exp. Zoology, Vol. 10, pp. 63-83, 1911. Cajal, S. R. y., Sur I'origine et les ramifications des fibres nerveuses de la

moelle embryonnaire. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890.

A quelle epoque aparaissent les expansions des cellules nerveuses de

la moelle epiniere du poulet. Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890. Froriep, a., Ueber Anlagen von Sinnesorganen am Facialis, Glossopha ryngeus und Vagus, iiber die genetische Stellung des Vagus zum Hypo glossus, und iiber die Herkunft der Zungenmuskulatur. Arch. Anat.

u. Entw., 1885. Carpenter, Frederick Walton, The Development of the Oculomotor Nerve,

the Ciliary Ganglion, and the Abducent Nerve in the Chick. Bull.

Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv. Vol. XLVIII, 1906. DissE, J., Die erste Entwickelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Abth. I,

Bd. IX, 1897. GoLoviNE, E., Sur le developpement du systeme ganglionnaire chez le poulet.

Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890. GoRONOwiTscH, N., Die axiale und die laterale (A. Goette) Kopfmetamerie

der Vogeleml^ryonen. Anat. Anz., Bd. VII, 1892.

L'ntersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung der Sogenannten " Ganglien leisten " im Kopfe der Vogelembryonen. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XX, 1893.


Heinrich, Georg, Untersuchungen iiber die Anlage des Grosshirns beim Hiihnchen. Sitz.-ber. d. Ges. f. Morph. u. Phys. in Munchen, Bd. XII,

1897. Hill, Charles, Developmental History of the Primary Segments of the

Vertebrate Head. Zool. Jahrbucher, Abth. Anat. Bd. XIII, 1900. His, W., Die Neuroblasten und deren Entstehung im embryonalen Mark.

Abh. math.-physik. Klasse, Konigl. Sachs. Ges. Wiss., Bd. XV, 1889. Histogenese und Zusammenhang der Nervenelemente. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., Suppl., 1890. Ueber das frontale Ende des Gehirnrohres. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1893. Ueber das frontale Ende und iiber die natiirliche Eintheilung des Gehirnrohres. Verh. anat. Ges., Bd. VII, 1893. His, W. (Jr.)» Ueber die Entwickelung des Bauchsympathicus beim Hiihnchen und Menschen. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., Suppl., 1897. V. KoLLiKER, Ueber die erste Entwickelung der Nervi olfactorii. Sitz.-ber.

phys. med. Ges. zu Wiirzburg, 1890. V. KuPFFER, K., Die Morphogenie des Centralnervensystems. Handbuch der

vergl. und exp. Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere, Kap. VIII, IP, 1905. Lewis, M. R. and Lewis, W. H., The Cultivation of Tissues from Chick

Embroyos in Solutions of NaCl, CaCl2, KCl and NaHCOg. Anatomical

Record, Vol. 5, pp. 277-293. See also Anat. Rec, Vol. 6, nos. 1 and 5, 1911. Marshall, A. M., The Development of the Cranial Nerves in the Chick.

Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XVIII, 1878.

The Segmental Value of the Cranial Nerves. Journ. Anat. and Physiol.,

Vol. XVI, 1882. v. MiHALCOVics, v., Entwickelungsgeschichte des Gehirns. Leipzig, 1877. Onodi, a. D., Ueber die Entwickelung des sympathischen Nervensy stems.

Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXVI, 1886. Rabl, C, Ueber die IMetamerie des Wirbelthierkopfes. Verh. anat. Ges.,

VI, 1892. RuBASCHKiN, W., Ueber die Beziehungen des Nervus trigeminus zur Riech schleimhaut. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXII, 1903. Weber, A., Contribution a Tetude de la metamerism du cerveau anterieur

chez quelques oiseaux. Arch, d'anat. microsc, Paris, T. Ill, 1900. Van Wijhe, J. W., L^eber Somiten und Nerven im Kopfe von Vogel- und

Reptilien-embryonen. Zool. Anz. Bd. IX, 1886.

Ueber die Kopfsegmente und das Geruchsorgan der Wirbelthiere

Zool. Anz., Bd. IX, 1886.

Literature — Chapter IX

Organs of Special Sense

A. The Eye

Addario, C, Sulla struttura del vitreo embryonale e de' neonati, sulla matrice del vitreo e suU' origine della zonula. Ann. OttalmoL, Anno 30, 1901-1902.


AddariOjC, Ueber die Matrix desGlaskorpers im menschlichen und thierischen

Auge. Vorlauf. Mitth. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXI, 19(32. Agababow, Untersuchiingen iiber die Natur der Zonula ciliaris. Arch.

mikr. Anat., Bd. L, 1897. Angelucci, a., Ueber Entwiekelung und Bau des vorderen Uvealtractus der

Vertebraten. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XIX, 1881. Arnold, J., Beitrage zur Entwickekmgsgeschichte des Auges. Heidelberg,

1874. AssHETON, R., On the Development of the Optic Nerve of Vertebrates, and

the Choroidal Fissure of Embryonic Life. Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol.

XXXIV, 1892. Bernd, Adolph Hugo, Die Entwiekelung des Pecten im Auge des Hiihn chens aus den Blattern der Augenblase. Bonn, 1905. Cajal, S. R. y., Sur la morphologie et les connexions des elements de la retine

des oiseaux. Anat. Anz. Bd. IV, 1889.

Sur la fine structure du lobe optique des oiseaux et sur I'origine reelle

des nerfs optiques. Int. Monatschr. Anat. u. Phys., Bd. VIII, 1891. Cirincione, G., Ueber die Entwiekelung der Capsula perilenticularis. Arch.

Anat. u. Entw., Suppl. Bd., Jahrg. 1897.

Zur Entwiekelung des Wirbeltierauges. Ueber die Entwiekelung

des Capsula perilenticularis. Leipzig, 1898.

Ueber die Genese des Glaskorpers bei Wirbelthieren. Verh. Anat.

Ges., 17. Versamml. in Heidelberg, 1903. Collin, R., Recherches sur le developpement du muscle sphincter de I'iris

chez les oiseaux. Bibliog. Anat., T. XII, fasc. V. Paris, 1903. Froriep, a., Ueber die Entwiekelung des Sehnerven. Anat. Anz., Bd. VI,

1891.

Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbeltiere. Handb. der vergl. u.

exp. Entw.-l. der Wirbeltiere, Bd. II, 1905. HuscHKE, E., Lieber die erste Entwiekelung des Auges und die damit zusam menhangende Cyklopie. Meckel's Arch., 1832. Kessler, L., Untersuchungen liber die Entwiekelung des Auges, angestellt

am Hiihnchen und Tauben. Dissertation. Dorpat, 1871.

Die Entwiekelung des Auges der Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1877. V. Kolliker, a., LTeber die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers.

Verh. anat. Ges., 17. Vers. Heidelberg, 1903.

Die Entwiekelung und Bedeutung des Glaskorpers. Zeitschr. wiss.

Zool., Bd. LXXVII, 1904. V. Lenhossek, M., Die Entwiekelung des Glaskorpers. Leipzig, 1903. Lewis, W. H., Wandering Pigmented Cells Arising from the Epithelium of

the Optic Cup, with Observations on the Origin of the M. Sphincter

Pupillffi in the Chick. Am. Journ. Anat., Vol. II, 1903. LocY, W. A., Contribution to the Structure and Development of the Vertebrate Head. Journ. Morph., Vol. XI. Boston, 1895.

Accessory Optic Vesicles in the Chick Embryo. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIV,

1897. NussBAUM, M., Zur Riickbildung embryonaler Anlagen. (Corneal papillae

of chick embryos.) Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVII, 1901.


NussBAUM, M., Die Pars ciliaris retinae des Vogelauges. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd.

LVII, 1901.

Die Entwiekelung der Binnenmuskeln des Aiiges der Wirbeltiere.

Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LVIII, 1901. Rabl, C, Ziir Frage nach der Entwickehmg des Glaskorpers. Anat. Anz.,

Bd. XXII, 1903.

Ueber den Ban und die Entwickehmg der Linse. II. Reptihen imd

Vogel. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LXV, 1899. Robinson, A., On the Formation and Structure of the Optic Nerve, and its

Relation to the Optic Stalk. Journ. Anat. and Phys. London, 1896. SziLi, A.V. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte

der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Arch. Opthalm., Bd. LIII, 1902.

Zur Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte der hinteren Irisschichten, etc. Anat. Anz., Bd. XX, 1901.

Zur Glaskorperfrage. Anat. Anz. Bd. XXIV, 1904. ToRNATOLA, Origiuc et nature du corps vitre. Rev. gener. d 'opthalm. Annee

14, 1897. UcKE, A., Epithelreste am Opticus und auf der Retina. Arch. mikr. Anat.,

Bd. XXXVIII, 1891.

Zur Entw^ickelung des Pigmentepithels der Retina. Diss, aus Dorpat.

Petersburg, 1 89 1 . ViRCHOW, H., Facher, Zapfen, Leiste, Polster, Gefasse im Glaskorperraum

von Wirbelthieren, sowie damit in Verbindung stehenden Fragen. Er gebn. Anat. u. Entw., Bd. X. Berlin, 1900. Weysse, a. W., and Burgess, W. S., Histogenesis of the Retina. Am.

Naturalist, Vol. XL, 1906.


B. The Nose

Born, G., Die Nasenhohlen und der Thranennasengang der amnioten Wir belthiere II. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. V, 1879; Bd. VIII, 1883. CoHN, Franz, Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Geruchsorgans des Hiihn chens. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. LXI, 1903. Dieulafe, Leon, Les fosses nasales des vertebres (morphologic et embry ologie). Journ. de I'anat. et de la phys., T. 40 and 41, 1904 and 1905.

(Translated by Hanau W. Loeb: Ann. of Otol., Rhin. and Laryng., Mar.,

June and Sept., 1900.) Disse, J., Die erste Entwiekelung des Riechnerven. Anat. Hefte, Bd. IX,

1897. Ganin, M., Einige Thatsachen zur Frage iiber das Jacobsohn'sche Organ der

Vogel. Arb. d. naturf. Ges. Charkoff, 1890 (russisch). Abstr. Zool.

Anz., 1890. V. KoLLiKER, A., Ueber die Entwickehmg der Geruchsorgane beim Menschen

und Hiihnchen. Wiirzburger med. Zeitschr., Bd. I, 1860. V. MiHALKOvics, v., Nasenhohle und Jacobson'sche Organ. Anat. Hefte,

I. Abth., Bd. XI, 1898. Peter, Karl, Entwickehmg des Geruchsorgans und Jakobson'sche Organs

in der Reihe der Wirbeltiere. Bildung der ausseren Nase und des


Gaumens. Handbuch der vergl, und experiment. Entwickelimgslehre

der Wirbeltiere. IP, 1902. Preobraschensky, L., Beitrage zur Lehre liber die Entwiekelung des Ge ruchsorganes des Huhnes. Mitth. embryol. Inst. Wien, 1892. PuTELLi, F., Ueber das Verhalten der Zellen der Riechschleimhaut bei

Hiihnerembryonen friiher Stadien. Mitth. embr. Inst. Wien, 1889.

C. The Ear

Hasse, C, Beitrage zur Entwiekelung der Gewebe der hautigen Vogel schnecke. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XVII, 1867. HuscHKE, Ueber die erste Bildungsgeschichte des Auges und Ohres beim

bebriiteten Hiihnchen. Isis von Oken, 1831. Kastschenko, N., Das Schlundspaltengebiet des Hiihnchens. Arch. Anat.

u. Entw., 1887. Keibel, Ueber die erste Bildung des Labyrinthanhanges. Anat. Anz., Bd.

XVI, 1899. Krause, R., Die Entwickekmg des Aquaeductus Vestibuh, s. Ductus endo lymphaticus. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIX, 1901.

Die Entwickekmgsgeschichte des hautigen Bogenganges. Arch. mikr.

Anat., Bd. XXXV, 1890. MoLDENHAUER, W., Die Entwickcking des mittleren und des ausseren Ohres.

Morph. Jahrb., Bd. Ill, 1877. PoLi, C, Sviluppo della vesicula auditiva; studio morphologico. Genoa,

1896.

Zur Entwickekmg der Gehorblase bei den WirbeUieren. Arch. mikr.

Anat., Bd. XLVIII, 1897. Retzius, G., Das Gehororgan der Wirbelthiere. II. Theil, Reptihen Vogel,

Sanger. Stockhokn. 1881-1884. RoTHiG, p., und Brugsch, Theodor, Die Entwickekmg des Labyrintkes

beim Huhn. Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. LIX, 1902. RtJDiNGER, Zur Entwickekmg des hautigen Bogenganges des inneren Ohres.

Sitzungsber. Akad. Miinchen, 1888.

Literature — Chapter X

The Alimentary Tract and Its Appendages

A. The Oral Cavity and Organs

Fraisse, p., Ueber Zahne bei Vogeln. Vortrag, geh. in der phys.-med.

Ges. Wiirzburg, 1880. Gardiner, E. G., Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Epitrichiums und der Bikkmg

des Vogelscknabels. Inaug. Dissert. Leipzig, 1884. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXIV, 1884. Gauff, E., Anat. L^ntersuchungen iiber die Nervenversorgung der Mund und Nasenhohledrusen der Wirbekiere. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XIV, 1888. GiACOMiNi, E., Sulle glanduH sakvari degk uccelk. Richerche anatomico embrologiche. Monit. zook Itak, Anno 1, 1890.


GoppERT, E., Die Bedeutimg der Zunge ftir den secundaren Gaumen und den

Ductus naso-pharyngeus. Beobachtungen an Reptilien und Vogeln.

Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XXXI, 1903. Kallius, E., Die mediane Thyreoideaanlage und ihre Beziehung zum Tuber culum impar. Verb. anat. Ges., 17. Vers., 1903.

Beitrage zur Entwickelung der Zunge. Verb. anat. Ges., 15. Vers.

Bonn, 1901. Manno, Andrea, Sopra il niodo onde si perfora e scompare le membrana

faringea negli embrioni di polio. Richerche Lab. Anat. Roma, Vol.

IX, 1902. Oppel, a., Lehrbuch der vergleichenden mikroskopischen Anat. der Wir beltiere. Jena, 1900. Reichel, p., Beitrag zur Morphologie der ^Mundhohlendriisen der Wirbel thiere. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. VIII, 1883. Rose, C., Ueber die Zahnleiste und die Eischwiele der Sauropsiden. Anat.

Anz., Bd. VII, 1892. Sluiter, C. p., Ueber den Eizahn und die Eischwiele einiger Reptilien.

Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XX, 1893. Yarrell, W., On the Small Horny Appendage to the Upper Mandible in

Very Young Chickens. Zool. Journal, 1826.

B. Derivatives of the Emhryonic Pharynx

van Bemmelen, J. F., Die Visceraltaschen und Aortenbogen bei Reptilien

und Vogeln. Zool. Anz., 1886. His, W., Ueber den Sinus praecervicalis und die Thymusanlage. Arch.

Anat. u. Entw., 1886.

Schlundspalten und Thymusanlage. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1889. Der Tractus Thyreoglossus und seine Beziehung zum Zungenbein.

Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1891. Kastschenko, N., Das Schlundspaltengebiet des Hiihnchens. Arch. Anat.

und Entw., 1887. LiESSNER, E., Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Kiemenspalten und ihrer An lagen bei amnioten Wirbelthieren. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XIII, 1888. Mall, F. P., Entwickelung der Branchialbogen und Spalten des Hiihnchens.

Arch. Anat. und Entw., 1887. DE Meuron, p., Recherches sur le developpement du thymus et de la glande

thyreoide. Dissertation, Geneve, 1886. MiJLLER, W., Ueber die Entwickelung der Schilddriise. Jen. Zeitschr., Bd.

VI, 1871. Seessel, a., Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Vorderdarms. Arch. Anat.

und Entw., 1877. Verdun, M. P., Sur les derives branchiaux du poulet. Comptes rendus

Soc. Biol., Tom. V. Paris, 1898.

Derives branchiaux chez les vertebres superieurs. Toulouse, 1898.


APPENDIX 455

C. (Esophagus, Stomach, Intestine

BoRNHAUPT, Th., Uritersuchiingen fiber die Entwickelung des Urogenital systems beim Huhnchen. Inaug. Diss. Riga, 1867. Cattaneo, G., Intorno a un recente lavoro sullo stomaco degli iiccelli. Pavia,

1888.

Istologia e sviluppo del apparato gastrico degli uceelli. Atti della

Soc. Ital. di Sc. Nat., Vol. XXVII, Anno 1884. Milano, 1885. Cazin, M., Recherches anatomiques, histologiques et embryologiques sur

I'appareil gastrique des oiseaux. Ann. Sc. Xat. Zool. 7 ser., Tom. IV,

1888.

Sur le developpement embryonnaire de Testomac des oiseaux. Bull.

de la societe philomathique de Paris. 7 ser., Tom. XI, Paris, 1887. Developpement de la couehe cornee du gesier du poulet et des glandes

qui la seeretent. Comptes rendus, T. CI, 1885. Cloetta, M., Beit rage zur mikroskopischen Anatomic des Vogeldarmes.

Archiv. mikr. Anat., Bd. XLI, 1893. Fleischmaxx, Albert, Morphologische studien uber Kloake und Phallus der

Amnioten. III. Die Vogel, von Dr. Carl Pomayer. Morph. Jahrb.,

Bel. XXX, 1902. Gasser, E., Beitrage zur Entwiekelungsgeschichte der Allantois, Miiller schen Gauge und des Afters. Frankfurt a. M., 1893.

Die Entstehung der Kloakenoffnung bei Hiihnerembryonen. Arch.

Anat. u. Entw., 1880. Maurer, F., Die Entwickelung des Darmsystems. Handb. d. vergl. u.

exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere. 11^, 1902. v. MiHALCovics, v., Untersuchungen liber die Entwickelung des Harn- und

Geschlechtsapparates der Amnioten. Internat. Monatschr. Anat. u.

Phys., Bd. II, 1885-1886. MiNOT, C. S., On the Solid Stage of the Large Intestine in the Chick. Journ.

Bos. Soc. Med. Sc, Vol. IV, 1900. Pomayer, Carl. See Fleischmann. Retterer, E., Contributions a I'etude du cloaque et de la bourse de Fabricius

chez des oiseaux. Journ. de I'anat. et de la phys. 21 An. Paris, 1885. Seyfert, Beitrage zur mikroskopischen Anatomic und zur Entwiekelungsgeschichte der blinden Anhange des Darmcanals bei Kaninchen, Taube

unci Sperling. Inaug. Diss. Leipzig, 1887. ScHW^\RZ, D., Untersuchungen des Schwanzendes bei den Embryonen der

Wirbeltiere. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XL VIII, 1889. Stieda, L. LudwiG, L^eber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Bursa Fabricii.

Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XXXIV, 1880. Swenander, G., Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Kropfes der Vogel. Zool. Anz.,

Bd. XXIT, 1899. Weber, A., Quelques faits concernant le developpement de Tintestin moyen,

et de ses glandes annexes chez les oiseaux. C. R. Soc. Biol., T. LIV. Paris,

1902. Wenckebach, K. F., De Ontwikkeling en de bouw der Bursa Fabricii. Inaug. Dissert. Leiden, 1888.


456 APPENDIX

D. Liver and Pancreas

Bracket, A., Die Entwickelung unci Histogenese der Leber und des Pancreas.

Ergebnisse d. Anat. u. Entw.-gesch., 1896. Brouha, M., Recherches sur le developpement du foie, du pancreas, de la

cloison mesenterique et des cavites hepato-enteriques chez les oiseaux.

Journ. de Tanat. et phys., T. XXXIV. Paris, 1898.

Sur les premieres phases du foie et sur revolution des pancreas ven traux chez les oiseaux. Anat. Anz., Bd. XIV, 1898. Choronschitzky, B., Die Entstehung der Milz, Leber, Gallenblase, Bauch speicheldriise und des Pfortadersystems bei den verschiedenen Abthei lungen der Wirbelthiere. Anat. Hefte, Bd. XIII, 1900. Felix, W., Zur Leber und Pancreasentwickelung. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1892. Frobeen, F., Zur Entwickelung der Vogelleber. Anat. Hefte, 1892. GoTTE, Alex., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Darmcanals im

Huhnchen. Tubingen, 1867. Hammar, G. a., Ueber Duplicitat ventraler Pancreasanlage. Anat. Anz.,

Bd. XIII, 1897.

Ueber einige Hauptztige der ersten embryonalen Leberentwickelung.

Anat. Anz., Bd. XIII, 1897.

Einige Plattenmodelle zur Beleuchtung der fruheren embryonalen

Leberentwickelung. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1893. MiNOT, C. S., On a Hitherto Unrecognized Form of Blood-Circulation without

Capillaries in the Organs of Vertebrata. Proc. Boston Soc. of Nat.

Hist., Vol. XXIX, 1900. ScHREiNER, K. E., Beitrage zur Histologic und Embryologie des Vorder darms der Vogel. Zeitschr. wiss. ZooL, Bd. LXVIII, 1900. Shore, T. W., The Origin of the Liver, Journ. of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XXV,

1890-91. Saint-Remy, Sur le developpement du pancreas chez les oiseaux. Rev.

biol. du Nord de la France. Annee V, 1893.

E. The Respiratory Tract

Bar, M., Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Anatomic und Physiologic der Athemwerkzeuge bei den Vogeln. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. LXI, 1896.

Bertelli, D., Sviluppo de sacchi aeriferi del polio. Divisione della cavita celomatica degli uccelli. Atti della Societa Toscana di scienze natural! residente in Pisa. Memorie, Vol. XVII, 1899.

Blumsteix-Judina, Beila, Die Pneumatisation des Markes der Vogelknochen. Anat. Hefte, Abth. I, Bd. XXIX (Heft 87), 1905.

Camp ANA, Recherches d 'anatomic de physiologic, et d 'organogenic pour la determination des lois de la genese et de revolution des especes animals. I. Memoire. Physiologic de la respiration chez les oiseaux. Anatomic de I'appareil pneumatique puhnonnaire, des faux diaphragmes, des seremus et de I'intestin chez le poulet. Paris, Masson, 1875.

Goeppert, E., Die Entwickelung der luftfiihrenden Anhange des Vorderdarms. Handbuch d. vergl. u. exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere, Bd. II, T. 1, 1902.


APPENDIX 457

LocY, W. A. and Larsell, O., The Embryology of the Bird's Lung, Based on Observations of the Domestic Fowl. Am. Journ. of Anat., Vol. 19, pp. 447-504, and Vol. 20, pp. 1-44, 1916.

Rathke, M. H., Ueber die Entwickelung der Atemwerkzeuge bei den Vogeln und Saugetieren. Nov. Act. Acad. Caes. Leop. Car., T. XIV. Bonn, 1828.

Selenka, E., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Luftsiicke des Huhnes. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., Bd. XVI, 1866.

Strasser, H., Die Luftsacke der Vogel. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. Ill, 1877.

Weber, A., et Buvignier, A., Les premieres phases du developpement du poumon chez les embryons de poulet. Comptes rendus hebd. des seances de la societe de Biologie, Vol. LV. Paris, 1903.

WuNDERLiCH, L., Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte des unteren Kehlkopfes der Vogel. Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leop. Carol. Germanicae, Bd. XL VIII, 1884.


LITERATURE — CHAPTER XI

Beddard, F. E., On the Oblique Septa ("Diaphragm" of Owen) in the Passerines and some other Birds. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1896.

Bertelli, D., Sullo sviluppo del diaframma dorsale nel Polio. Nota preventiva. Monit. Zool. Ital., Anno IX, 1898.

Contributo alia morfologia ed alio sviluppo del diaframma ornitico. Ibid., 1898.

Bracket, A., Die Entwickelung der grossen Korperhohlen imd ihre Trennung von einander, etc. Ergebnisse d. Anat. u. Entw.-gesch., Bd. VII, 1897.

Broman, Ivar, Die Entwickelungsgeschichte der Bursa omentalis und ahnlicher Recessbildungen bei den Wirbeltieren. Wiesbaden, 1904.

B-ROUHA, M. See Chap. X.

Butler, G. W., On the Subdivision of the Body Cavity in Lizards, Crocodiles and Birds. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1889.

Choronschitzky, B. See Chap. X.

Dareste, C, Sur la formation du mesentere et de la gouttiere intestinale dans Tembryon de la poule. Comptes rendus, T. CXII, 1891.

HocHSTETTER, F., Die Entwickelung des Blutgefasssystems. Handbuch der vergl. und exp. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere. IIP, 1903.

Janosik, J., Le pancreas et la rate. Bibliographic Anat. Annee 3. Paris, 1895.

LocKWOOD, C. B., The Early Development of the Pericardium, Diaphragm and Great Veins. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, London, Vol. CLXXIX, 1889.

Mall, F. P., Development of the Lesser Peritoneal Cavity in Birds and Mammals. Journ. Morph., Vol. V, 1891.

Maurer, F., Die Entwickehmg des Darmsystems. Handbuch d. vergl. u. exp. Entw.-lehre d. Wirbeltiere, Vol. II, 1906.

Peremeschko, LTeber die Entwickelung der Milz. Sitzungsber. d. Akad. d. Wiss. in Wien, math., naturwiss. Klasse, Bd. LVI, Abth. 2, 1867.

Ravn, E., Die Bildung des Septum transversum beim Hiihnerembryo. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1896. See also Anat. Anz., Bd. XV, 1899.


458 APPENDIX

Reichert, Entwickelungsleben im Wirbeltierreich. Berlin, 1840. Remak, Untersuchungen liber die Entwickelung des Wirbeltierreichs, p. 60,

1850-1855. UsKOW, W., Ueber die Entwickelung des Zwerchfells, des Pericardium und

des Coeloms. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXII, 1883. WoiT, O., Zur Entwickelung der Milz. Anat. Hefte, Bd. IX, 1897.

LITERATURE — CHAPTER XII

V. Baer, K. E., Ueber die Kiemen und Kiemengefasse im den Embryonen

der Wirbeltiere. Meckel's Archiv., 1827. VAN Bemmelen, J., Die Visceraltaschen und Aortenbogen bei Reptilien und

Vogeln. Zool. Anz., 1886. Boas, J. E. V., Ueber die Aortenbogen der Wirbeltiere. Morph. Jahrb.,

Bd. XIII, 1887. Brouha. See Chap. X. HocHSTETTER, F., Die Entw^ickelung des Blutgefasssystems (des Herzens

nebst Herzbeutel und Zwerchfell, der Blut- und Lymphgefasse, der

Lymphdriisen und der Milz in der Reihe der Wirbeltiere). Handbuch

der vergl. und exp. Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere. IIP, 1903. Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Venensystems der Amnioten.

I. Hiihnchen. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XIII, 1888.

Ueber den Ursprung der Arteria Subclavia der Vogel. Morph. Jahrb,

Bd. XVI, 1890.

Entwickelung des Venensystems der Wirbeltiere. Ergeb. der Anat.

u. Entw., Bd. Ill, 1893. HuscHKE, E., Ueber die Kiemenbogen und Kiemengefasse beim bebriiteten

Hiihnchen. Isis, Bd. XX, 1827. Langer, a., Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Bulbus cordis bei Vogeln und

Saugetieren. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XXII, 1894. LiNDES, G., Ein Beitrag zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Herzens. Dissertation. Dorpat, 1865. LocY, W. A., The Fifth and Sixth Aortic Arches in Chick Embryos with

Comments on the Condition of the Same Vessels in other Vertebrates.

Anat. Anz., Bd. XXIX, 1906. Mackay, J. Y., The Development of the Branchial Arterial Arches in Birds,

with Special Reference to the Origin of the Subclavians and Carotids.

Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, London, Vol. CLXXIX, 1889. Masius, J., Quelques notes sur le developpement du coeur chez le poulet.

Arch. Biol., T. IX, 1889. Miller, W. S., The Development of the Postcaval Veins in Birds. Am.

Journ. Anat., Vol. II, 1903. PopoFF, D., Die Dottersackgefasse des Huhnes. Wiesbaden, 1894. Rathke, H., Bemerkungen iiber die Entstehung der bei manchen Vogeln

und den Krokodilen vorkommenden unpaaren gemeinschaftlichen Carotis.

Arch. Anat. u. Phys., 1858. Rose, C, Beitrage zur vergleichenden Anatomie des Herzens der Wirbeltiere. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XVI, 1890.


APPENDIX 459

Rose, C, Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Herzens. Inaug. Dissert.

Heidelberg, 1888. ToNGE, Morris, On the Development of the Semilunar Valves of the Aorta

and Pulmonary Artery of the Chick. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc, London,

Vol. CLIX, 1869. Twining, Granville H., The Embryonic History of the Carotid Arteries

in the Chick. Anat. Anz., Bd. XXIX, 1906. ViALLETON, L., Developpement des aortes posterieures chez I'embryon de

poulet. C. R. Soc. Biol., T. III. Paris, 1891.

Developpement des aortes chez Tembryon de poulet. Journ. de

Tanat. et phys., T. XXVIII, 1892. ZucKERKANDL, E., Zur Anat. und Entwickelungsgeschichte der Arterien des

Unterschenkels und des Fusses. Anat. Hefte, Bd. V, 1895.

Zur Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte der Arterien des Vor derarmes. Anat. Hefte, Bd. IV, 1894.

LITERATURE — CHAPTER XIII

Abraham, K., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Wellensittichs.

Anat. Hefte, Bd. XVII, 1901. Balfour, F. M., On the Origin and History of the Urogenital Organs of

Vertebrates. Journ. of Anat. and Physiol., Vol. X, 1876. Balfour and Sedgwick, On the Existence of a Rudimentary Head Kidney

in the Embryo Chick. Proc. R. Soc, London, Vol. XXVII, 1878. On the Existence of a Head Kidney in the Embryo Chick and on

Certain Points in the Development of the Miillerian Duct. Quar. Journ.

Micr. Sc, Vol. XIX, 1879. BoRNHAUPT, Th., Zur Entwickelung des Urogenitalsystems beim Huhnchen.

Inaug. Diss. Dorpat, 1867. Brandt, A., Ueber den Zusammenhang der Glandula suprarenalis mit dem

parovarium resp. der Epididymis bei Hiihnern. Biolog. Centralbl.,

Bd. IX, 1889.

Anatomisches und allgemeines liber die sog. Hahnenfedrigkeit und

liber anderweitige Geschlechtsanomalien der Vogel. Zeitschr. wiss. Zool.,

Bd. XL VIII, 1889. Felix, W., Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Vorniere des Huhnchens Anat. Anz., Bd. V, 1890. Felix und Buhler, Die Entwickelung der Ham- und Geschlechtsorgane.

]. Abschnitt — Die Entwickelung des Harnapparates, von Prof. Felix.

Handbuch der vergl. u. exper. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere, HIS 1904. FiRKET, Jean, Recherches sur I'organogenese des glands sexuelles chez les

oiseaux. Arch, de Biol. Tome 29, pp. 201-351. PI. 5, 1914. FuRBRiNGER, M., Zur vcrgleichendeu Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte

der Excretionsorgane der Vertebraten. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. IV, 1878. Fusari, R., Contribution a I'etude du developpement des capsules surre nales et du sympathetique chez le poulet et chez les mamniiferes. Archives. Hal. de biologic, T. XVI, 1892.


460 APPEXDIX

Gasser, E., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Allantois, der Muller schen Gange imd des Afters. Frankfurt a. M., 1874.

Die Entstehung des Wolff'schen Ganges beim Huhn. Sitz.-ber.

Naturf. Ges., Marburg, Jahrg. 1875.

Beobachtungen uber die Entstehung des Wolff'schen Ganges bei

Embryonen von Hiihnern und Gansen. Arch. mikr. Anat.. Bd. XIV, 1877. Gasser, E., und Siemmerling, Beitrage zur Entwickekmg des Urogenitalsys tems bei den Huhnerembryonen. Sitz.-ber. Naturf. Ges., Marburg, 1879. Gerhardt, U., Zur Entwickelung der bleibenden Niere. Arch. mikr. Anat.,

Bd. LVII, 1901. HocHSTETTER, F., Zur Morphologie der Vena cava inferior. Anat. Anz., Bd. Ill,

1888. Hoffmann, C. K., Etude sur le developpement de I'appareil urogenital des

oiseaux. Verhandelingen der Koninklyke Akademie van Wetenschap pen. Amsterdam, Tweede Sectie, Vol. I, 1892. Janosik, J., Bemerkungen iiber die Entwickelung der Nebennieren. Archiv.

mikr. Anat., Bd. XXII, 1883.

Histologisch-embryologische Untersuchungen iiber das Urogenital system. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-nat. Kl., Bd. XCI,

3. Abth., 1885. KosE, W., Ueber die Carotisdriise und das "Chromaffine Gewebe" der Vogel.

Anat. Anz., Bd. XXV, 1904. KowALEvsKY, R., Die Bildung der Urogenitalanlage bei Huhnerembryonen.

Stud. Lab. Warsaw Univ., II, 1875. KuPFFER, C, Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung des Harn- und Ge schlechtssystems. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. I, 1865; and ibid. Bd. II, 1866. V. MiHALCOVics, v., Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung des Harn und Geschlechtsapparates der Amnioten. Intern. Monatschr. Anat.

und Phys., Bd. II, 1885-1886. Miner viNi, R., Des capsules surrenales: Developpement, structure, fonc

tions. Journ. de Tanat. et de la phys, An. XL. Paris, 1904. NussBAUM, M., Zur Differenzierung des Geschlechtes im Thierreich. Arch.

mikr. Anat., Bd. XVIII, 1880.

Zur Entwickelung des Geschlechts beim Huhn. Verh. anat. Ges., Bd

XV, 1901.

Zur Riickbildung embryonaler Anlagen. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd

LVII, 1901.

Zur Entwickelung des Urogenitalsystems beim Huhn. C. R. Ass.

d. An. Sess., 5. Liege, 1903. Poll, H., Die Entwickelung der Nebennierensysteme. Handbuch der

vergl. und exper. Entwickelungslehre der Wirbeltiere. III^ 1906. Prenant, a., Remarques a propos de la constitution de la glande genitale

indifferente et de I'histogenese du tube seminifere. C. R. Soc. biol.,

Ser. 9, T. II, 1890. Rabl, H., Die Entwickelung und Struktur der Nebennieren bei den Vogeln.

Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXXVIII, 1891. Renson, G., Recherches sur le rein cephalique et le corps de Wolff chez les

oiseaux et les mammiferes. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXII, 1883.


APPENDIX 461

RucKERT, J., Entwickelung der Excretionsorgane. Ergebnisse der Anat.

u. Entw.-gesch., Bd. I, 1892. ScHREixER, K. E., Ueber die Entwickelung der Amniotenniere. Zeitschr.

wiss. Zool., Bd. LXXI, 1902. Sedgwick, A., Deve opment of the Kidney in its Relation to the Wolffian Body in the Chick. Quart. Journ. IMicr. Sc, Vol. XX, 1880.

On the Early Development of the Anterior Part of the Wolffian Duct and Body in the Chick, together with Some Remarks on the Excretory System of Vertebrata. Quart. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXI, 1881. Semon, Richard, Die indifferente Anlage der Keimdriisen beim Htihnchen und ihre Differenzierung zum Hoden. Jen. Zeitschr. Naturwiss., Bd. XXI, 1887. SouLiE, E. H., Recherches sur le developpement des capsules surrenales chez les vertebres superieurs. Journ. de I'anat. et phys., Paris, An. XXXIX, 1903. Swift, Charles H., Origin and Early History of the Primordial GermCells in the Chick. American Journal of Anat., Vol. 15, pp. 483516, 1914.

Origin of the Definitive Sex-Cells in the Female Chick and their Relation to the Primordial Germ-Cells. ib. Vol. 18, pp. 441-470, 1915.

Origin of the Sex-Cords and Definitive Spermatogonia in the Male Chick, ib. Vol.20, pp. 375-410, 1916. Waldeyer, W., Eierstock und Ei. Ein Beitrag zur Anatomie und Ent wickelungsgeschichte der Sexualorgane. Leipzig, 1870. Weldon, On the Suprarenal Bodies of Vertebrates. Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXV, 1884.

LITERATURE — CHAPTER XIV

Agassiz, L., On the Structure of the Foot in the Embryo of Birds. Proc

Boston Soc Nat. Hist., 1848. Bizzozero, G., Neue Untersuchungen iiber den Bau des Knochenmarks der

Vogeln. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd. XXXV, 1890. See also Arch. Ital. de

Biol., T. XIV, 1891. Blu.mstein-Judixa, Beila, Die Pneumatisation des Markes der Vogelkno chen. Anat. Hefte, Abth. I, Bd. XXIX, 1905. Bracket, A., Etude sur la resorption de cartilage et le developpement des

OS longs chez les oiseaux. Internat. Monatschr. Anat. und Phys., Bd.

X, 1893. Braun, M., Entwickelung des Wellenpapageis. Arb. Zool. Zoot. Inst. Wiirz burg, Bd. V, 1881. Brulle et HuGUENY, Developpement des os des oiseaux. Ann. Sc. Nat.,

Ser. Ill, Zool. T. IV,1845. BuNGE, A., Untersuchungen zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Beckengiirtels

der Amphibien, Reptilien und Vogel. Inaug. Diss. Dorpat. 1880. CuviER, Extrait d'un memoire sur les progres de I'ossification dans le sternum

des oiseaux. Ann. des Sc Nat., Ser. I, Vol. XXV, 1832. V. Ebner, v., Ueber die Beziehungen der Wirbel zu den LTrwirbel. Sitzungsber.

d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, math.-naturwiss. Kl., Bd. CI, 3. Abth.. 1892.


462 APPENDIX

Urwirbel und Neugliederiing der Wirbelsaule. Sitzungsber. d. k.

Akad. d. Wiss. Wien, Bd. XCVII, 3. Abth. Wien, 1889, Jahrg., 1888. Froriep, a., Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbelsaule, insbesondere

des Atlas und Epistropheus und der Occipitalregion. I. Beobachtungen

an Hiihnerembryonen. Arch. Anat. u. Entw., 1883. Gaupp, E., Die Entwickelung des Kopfskelettes. Handbuch der vergl. u.

exper. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere, Bd. 3, 1905.

Die Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule. Zool. Centralbl., Jahrg. Ill, 1896. Die Metamerie des Schadels. Ergeb. der Anat. u. Entw., 1897. Gegenbaur, C, Untersuchungen zur vergl. Anat. der Wirbelsaule bei

Amphibien und Reptilien. Leipzig, 1864.

Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Beckens der Vogel. Eine vergleichende

anatomische Untersuchung. Jen. Zeitschr. Med. u. Naturw., Bd. VI, 1871. Die Metamerie des Kopfes und die Wirbeltheorie des Kopfskelettes,

im Lichte der neueren Untersuchungen betrachtet und gepriift. Morph.

Jahrb., Bd. XIII, 1888. GoETTE, A., Die Wirbelsaule und ihre Anhange. Arch. mikr. Anat., Bd.

XV, 1878. Hepburn, D., The Development of Diarthrodial Joints in Birds and Mammals. Proc. R. Soc. Edinb., Vol. XVI, 1889. Also in Journ. of Anat.

and Phys., 1889. Jager, G., Das Wirbelkorpergelenk der Vogel. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wien,

Bd. XXXIII, 1858. Johnson, Alice, On the Development of the Pelvic Girdle and Skeleton

of the Hind Limb in the Chick. Quar. Journ. Micr. Sc, Vol. XXIII,

1883. KuLCZYCKi, W., Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte des Schultergiirtels bei den

Vogeln mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Schliisselbeines (Gallus,

Columba, Anas). Anat. Anz., Bd. XIX, 1901. Leighton, V. L., The Development of the Wing of Sterna Wilsonii. Am.

Nat., Vol. XXVIII, 1894. LuHDER, W., Zur Bildung des Brustbeins und Schultergiirtels der Vogel.

Journ. Ornith., 1871. Mannich, H., Beitrage zur Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule von Eudyptes

chrysocome. Inaug. Diss. Jena, 1902. Mehnert, Ernst, LTntersuchungen liber die Entwickelung des Os Pelvis

der Vogel. Morph. Jahrb., Bd. XIII, 1887.

Kainogenesis als Ausdruck differenter phylogenetischer Energieen.

Morph. Arb., Bd. VII, 1897. Morse, E. S., On the Identity of the Ascending Process of the Astragalus

in Birds w'ith the Intermedium. Anniversary Mem. Boston Soc. Nat.

Hist., 1880. Norsa, E., Alcune richerche sulla morphologia dei membri anteriori degli

uccelli. Richerche fatte nel Laborat Anatomico di Roma e alti labora tori biologici, Vol. IV, fasc. I. Abstract in French in Arch. Ital. biol.,

T. XXII, 1894. Parker, W. K., On the Structure and Development of the Skull of the Common Fowl (Gallus domesticus). Phil. Trans., Vol. CLIX, 1869.


APPEXDIX 463

Parker, W. K., On the Structure and Development of the Birds' Skull.

Trans. Linn. Soc, 1876.

On the Structure and Development of the Wing of the Common Fowl.

Phil. Trans., 1888. Remak, R., Untersuchungen liber die Entwickelung der Wirbeltiere. Berlin,

1850-1855. Rosenberg, A., Ueber die Entwickelung des Extremitiitenskelets bei einigen

durch die Reduction ihrer Gliedmaassen charakteristischen Wirbeltiere.

Zeitschr. wiss. ZooL, Bd. XXIII, 1873. ScHAUiNSLAND, H., Die Entwickelung der Wirbelsaule nebst Rippen und

Brustbein. Handbuch der vergl. und exper. Entw.-lehre der Wirbeltiere, Bd. Ill, T. 2, 1905. Schenk, F., Studien liber die Entwickelung des knochernen Unterkiefers

der Vogel. Sitzungsber. Akad. Wien, XXXIV Jahrg., 1897. Schultze, O., Ueber Eml^ryonale und bleibende Segmentirung. Verh.

Anat. Ges., Bd. X. Berlin, 1896. Stricht, O. van der, Recherches sur les cartilages articulaires des oiseaux.

Arch, de biol., T. X, 1890. SuscHKiN, P., Zur Anatomic und Entwickelungsgeschichte des Schadels der

Raub vogel. Anat. Anz., Bd. XI, 1896.

Zur Morphologic des Vogelskeletts. (1) Schadel von Tinnunculus.

Nouv. Mem. Soc. Imp. des X'atur. de Moscow, T. X\T, 1899. ScHWARCK, W., Beitrage zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Wirbelsaule bei

den Vogeln. Anat. Studien (Herausgeg. v. Hasse), Bd. I, 1873. WiEDERSHEiM, R., Ucbcr die Entwickelung des Schulter- und Beckenglirtels.

Anat. Anz., Bd. IV, 1889, and V, 1890. WiJHE, J. W. VAN, Ueber Somiten und Nerven im Kopfe von Vogel- und

Reptilienembryonen. Zool. Anz., Jahrg. IX, 1886.


INDEX


Abducens nerve, 267

Abducens nucleus, 262, 263

Abnormal eggs, 2.5

Accessory cleavage of pigeon's egg, 38, 43, 44

Accessory mesenteries, 340, 341

Acustico-facial ganglion complex, 159 160, 262, 268

Air-sacs, 326, 330, 331

Albumen, 18

Albumen-sac, 217, 224

Albuginea of testis, 397

Alecithal ova (see isolecithal)

Allantois, blood-supply of, 222; general, 217; inner wall of, 220; neck of, 143, 144, 316; origin of, 143, 144; outer wall of, 220; rate of growth, 221; structure of inner wall, 223; structure of outer wall, 223

Amnion, effect of rotation of embryo on, 140, 141, 142; functions of, 231; head fold of, 137, 139; later history of, 231; mechanism of formation, 139, 140; muscle fibers of, 231; origin of, 135; secondary folds of, 142

Amnio-cardiac vesicles, 92, 116

AmpuUse of semicircular canals, 291

Anal plate, 143, 182

See also cloacal membrane

Angioblast, 88

Anterior chamber of eye, 278

Anterior commissure of spinal cord, origin of, 244

Anterior intestinal portal, 95 (Fig. 49), 121, 132

Anterior mesenteric artery, 363

Aortic arches, 198, 199, 203, 358362 ; transformations of, 359-361

Appendicular skeleton, 434

Aqueduct of Sylvius, 251.

Archenteron, 55

Area opaca, 39, 50, 61, 86; pellucida, 39, 50, 61; vasculosa, 61, 86; vitellina, 61, 62, 86

Arterial system, 121, 126, 198, 199, 203, 204, 228, 358-363

Atlas, development of, 420

Atrium bursse omentalis, 344


Auditory nerve, 295; ossicles, 299, 432; pit, 168

Auricular canal, 354

Auriculo- ventricular canal, 348; division of, 355

Axis, development of, 420

Axones, origin of, 235

Basilar plate, 429

Beak, 302, 304

Biogenesis, fundamental law of, 4

Blastoderm, 17; diameter of unin cubated, 61; expansion of, 50, 53,

61 Blastopore, 55, 82 Blood-cells, origin of, 118 Blood-islands, origin of, 86, 89 Blood-vessels, origin of, 118 Body-cavity, 115, 205-210, 333 Bony labyrinth, 296 Brain, primary divisions of, 108;

early development of, 147, 156;

later development of, 244-252 Branchial arch, first, skeleton of, 432 Bronchi, 325, 326 Bulbus arteriosus, 198, 201, 202, 348;

fate of, 357 Bursa Fabricii, 314, 317, 319 Bursa omenti ma j oris, 344 Bursa omenti minoris, 344

Canal of Schlemm, 279

Cardinal veins, anterior, 200, 204,

205, 363; posterior, 200, 204, 205,

368 Carina of sternum, 427 Carotid arch, 361 Carotid, common, 362; external 359,

361 ; internal, 359-361 Carpus, 436, 437 Cartilage, absorption of, 408; bones,

definition, 407; calcification of,

409 Caval fold, 344 Cavo-coeliac recess, 344 Cavum sub-pulmonale, 342 Cell-chain hypothesis, 255 Cell theory, \

Central and marginal cells, 41, 42 Central canal of spinal cord, 242


465


466


INDEX


Cerebellum, 155, 251

Cephalic mesoblastic somites, 108, 269, 428

Cerebral flexures, 149, 245

Cerebral ganjilia, 157-162, 262

Cerebral hemispheres, origin of, 151; (see telencephalon)

Cervical flexure, 133, 245

Chalazee, 18

Chemical composition of parts of hen's egg, 20, 21

Chiasma opticus, 154, 249

Choanal, 215, 285

Chondrification, 408

Chorion, 135, 217, 218, 220

Choroid coat of eye. 279; fissure, 166, 281 ; plexus, 248

Chromaffin tissue, 404

Chronology, 64

Cilary processes, 272, 274

Circulation of blood, 121, 122, 197200, 372-376

Circulation of blood, changes at hatching, 376; completion of double, 355

Classification of stages, 64-67

Clavicle, 434, 435

Cleavage of ovum (hen), 39-43

Cleavage of ovum (pigeon), 43-47

Cloaca, 314-319; (see hind-gut)

Cloacal membrane, 315, 318; (see also anal plate)

Coeliac artery, 363

Coelome (see body-cavity)

Coenogenetic aspects of development, 6

Collaterals, origin of, 238

Collecting tubules of mesonephros, 379, 380

CoUiculus palato-pharyngeus, 398

Commissura anterior, 252; inferior, 252 ; posterior, 252 ; trochlearis, 252

Concrescence, theory of, 82, 84

Cones of growth, 235

Conjunctival sac, 279

Coprodseum, 315, 318, 319

Coracoid, 434, 435

Cornea, 278

Corpus striatum, 247

Corpus vitreum, 275

Cortical cords of suprarenal capsules, 405

Cranial flexure, 133, 245; nerves, 261

Cristse acusticse, 295

Crop, 312

Crural veins^ 372

Cushion septum, 355

Cuticle of sheU, 17

Cutis plate, 185, 188


Delimitation of embryo from blastoderm, 91

Dendrites, origin of, 236

Determinants, 7

Diencephalon, early development of, 152; later development of, 249

Dorsal aorta, origin of, 121

Dorsal longitudinal fissure and septum of spinal cord, 243, 244

Dorsal mesentery, 172, 342

Duct of Botallus, 359, 361, 376

Ducts of Cuvier, 200, 204, 207, 361

Ductus arteriosus (see duct of Botalus) ; choledochus (common bileduct), 181, 321; cochlearis, 293; cystico-entericus, 321 ; endolymphaticus, 169, 289; hepato-cysticus, 321; hepato-entericus, 321; venosus (see meatus venosus)

Duodenum, 310, 311

Ear, later development of, 288

Ectamnion, 138

Ectoderm and entoderm, origin of, 52

Ectoderm of oral cavity, limits of, 301

Egg, formation of, 22, 24, 25

Egg-tooth, 302, 303

Embryonic circulation, on the fou.rth day, 372-374; on the sixth day, 374; on the eighth day, 374-376

Embryonic membranes, diagrams of, 219, 220; general, 216; origin of, 135; summary of later historj^, 145

Endocardium, origin of, 119

Endolymphatic duct (see ductus endolymphaticus)

Endolymphatic sac (see saccus endolymphaticus)

Entobronch;, 327, 328

Entoderm, origin of, 52

Ependyma, origin of, 239

Epididymis, 391, 398

Epiphysis, 153, 249

Epiphyses (of long bones), 409

Epistropheus, development of, 420

Epithalamus, 251

Epithelial ceUs of neural tube, 233, 234

Epithelial vestiges of visceral pouches 309

Epoophoion, 401

Equatorial ring of lens, 277-278

Excentricity of cleavage, 41, 47

Excretory system, origin of, 190

External auditory meatus, 297, 300

External form of the embryo, 211

Eye, early development of, 164; later development of, 271

Eyelids, 279-280


INDEX


467


Facial region, development of the,

214, 215, 216 Facialis nerve, 268 Facialis nucleus, 262, 263 Femur, 440 Fertilization, 35 Fibula, 440

First segmentation nucleus, 36 Fissura metotica, 429 Foetal development, 11 Fold of the omentum, 344, 345 Follicles of ovary, 22, 26, 27, 28, 30,

400 Follicular cells, origin of, 27, 400 Foramen, interventricular, 353, 354;

of Monro, 247; of Winslow, 343;

ovale, 355 Foramina, interauricular, 355 Fore-brain, origin of, 108 Fore-gut, 91, 9'3, 172 Formative stuffs, 15 Funiculi prajcervicales, 307

Gall-bladder, 321

Ganglia, cranial and spinal, 156; cranial, 157, 158, 159, 262; spinal, later development of, 254, 257

Ganglion, ciliare, 266; geniculatum, 268; jugulare, 268; olfactorium nervi trigemini, 264; nodosum, 161, 268 ; ~ petrosum, 161, 268; of Remak, 257

Gastric diverticula of body-cavity, 340

Gastrulation, 53, 84

Genetic restriction, law of, 8

Genital ducts, development of, 401

Germ-cells, general characters of, 9-12; comparison of, 12-14

Germ-wall, 47, 48, 69, 90, 128, 129

Germinal cells of neural tube, 233, 234

Germinal disc, 11, 12, 35, 37, 39

Germinal epithelium, 391, 392, 399

Germinal vesicle, 27, 28

Gizzard, 313, 314

Glomeruli of pronephros, 192

Glossopharyngeus, ganglion complex of, 161, 262, 268; nerve, 268; nucleus, 262, 263

Glottis, 332

Gray matter of spinal cord, development of, 240; origin of, 239

Haemal arch of vertebrae, 416, 417

Harderian gland, 280

Hatching, 232

Head, development of, 213

Head-fold, origin of, 91

Head process, 73, 80


Heart, changes of position of, 348, 349; development on second and third days, 200-203; divisions of cavities of, 350 ; ganglia and nerves of, 259; later development of, 348; origin of, 119

Hensen's knot, 73

Hepatic veins, 366

Hepatic portal circulation, 366, 375

Hermaphroditism of embryo, 391

Heterotaxia, 133

Hiatus communis recessum, 343

Hind-brain, origin of, 108

Hind-gut, 143, 172

Hind-limbs, origin of skeleton, 438

Hoffmann's nucleus, 240

Holoblastic ova, 11, 12

Humerus, 436

Hyoid arch, 175: skeleton of, 432

Hyomandibular cleft, 174, 297

Hypoglossus nerve, 269

Hypophysis, 154, 249

Hypothalamus, 251

Ilium, 438, 439

Incubation, normal temperature for, 65, 66

Indifferent stage of sexual organs, 391

Infundibulum (of brain), 154, 249

Infundibulum (of oviduct). See ostium tubae abdominale

Interganglionic commissures, 156

Intermediate cell-mass, 114, 190

Interventricular sulcus, 348, 353

Intervertebral fissure, 412

Intestine, general development of, 310. 311

Iris, 272 : muscles of, 273, 274

Ischiadic veins, 372

Ischium, 438, 439

Isolecithal ova, 11

Isthmus, of brain, 155; of oviduct, 22

Jacobson, organ of, 286 Jugular vein, 363

Kidney, capsule of, 390; permanent, 384-389; secreting tubules of, 390

Lagena, 293

Lamina terminalis, 105, 152, 247, 248

Larva, 11

Laryngotracheal groove, 178, 331,

332 Ijarynx, 332 Latebra, 1 9

Lateral plate of mesoblast, 115 Lateral tongue folds, 305 Lens, 166, 276-278


468


INDEX


Lenticular zone of optic cup, 271

Lesser peritoneal cavity, 344

Ligamentum pectinatuni iridis, 279

Limiting sulci, 130

Lingual glands, 30G

Lip-grooves, 304

Liver, histogenesis of, 323; later development of, 319-323; origin and early development of, 179, 180, 181 ; origin of lobes of, 322 ; primarv ventral ligament of, 335

Lungs,^ 178, 326

Macula utriculi, sacculi, etc., 295

Malpighian corpuscles (mesonephric) origin of, 195

Mammillae of shell, 17

Mandibular aortic arch, 121, 122, 203, 204

Mandibular arch, skeleton of, 431

Mandibular glands, 306

Mantle layer of spinal cord, origin of, 239

Margin of overgrowth, 52, 57

Marginal notch, 60, 84, 85

Marginal velum, 235

Marrow of bone, origin of, 410

Maturation of ovum, 32

Meatus venosus, 199, 364, 366, 368

Medullary cords of suprarenal capsules, 405, 406

Medullary neuroblasts of brain, 262

Medullary plate, 95; position of anterior end of, in neural tube, 102, 103

Megaspheres, 59

Membrana reuniens, 418

Membrane bones, definition of, 407

]\Iembranes of ovum, 10

Membranous labyrinth, 289

Meroblastic ova, 11

Mesencephalon, 108, 155, 251

Mesenchyme, definition of, 116

Mesenteric artery, 363

Mesenteric vein, 366, 367

Mesenteries, 333

Mesentery, dorsal, 172, 342; of the vena cava inferior, 341

Mesoblast, gastral, 110; of the head, origin of, 116, 117; history of between 1 and 12 somites, 109; lateral plate of, 110, 115; of opaque area, origin of, 86, 88; origin of, 74, 78; paraxial, 110; prostomial, 110; somatic layer of, 115; splanchnic layer of, 115

Mesobronchus, 326, 327

Mesocardia lateralia, 200, 207, 334, 337

Mesocardium, origin of, 120


Mesogastrium, 309, 342, 343 Mesonephric arteries, 363 Mesonephric mesentery, 341 Mesonephric tubules, formation of,

195 Mesonephric ureters, 380 Mesonephros, later history of, 378;

origin and early history of, 194 197; see ^^'olffian body Mesothalamus, 251 Mesothelium, definition of, 116 Metacarpus, 436, 437, 438 Metamorphosis, 11 Metanephros, 384-389 Metatarsals, 441 Metathalamus, 251 Metencephalon, 155, 251 Mid-brain (see Mesencephalon) Mid-gut, 172, 181, 310 Mouth, 301 Miillerian ducts, 391; degeneration

in male, 402, 403; origin of, 401,

402, 403 Muscles of iris, 274 Muscle plate, 185, 186 Myelencephalon, 155, 252 Myocardium, origin of, 119 Myotome, 188

Nares, 286

Nephrogenous tissue, 195, 378; of

metanephros, 384, 387 Nephrotome, 114, 190 Neural crest, 156 Neural folds, 97, 99 Neural groove, 97 Neural tube, 95, 105 Neurenteric canal, 73, 82 Neuroblasts, 233-239; classes of, in

spinal cord, 244 Neurocranium, 427, 428 Neuroglia cells, origin of, 239, 240 Neuromeres, 108, 148, 152, 155 Neurone theory, 236, 255, 256 Neuropore, 101, 105 Notochord, later development of,

411 ff; oriirin of, 80; in the region

of the skull, 428

Oblicjue septum, 331, 342 Oculo-motor nerve, 265; nucleus,

262, 263 Odontoid process, origin of, 420 (Esophagus, 179, 310, 312 Olfactory lobe; 247 Olfactory nerve, 263 Olfactory pits, 169, 285 Olfactory A'estibule, 285 Omentum, development of, 343 Omphalocephaly, 120


INDEX


469


Omphalomesenteric arteries, 199,363; veins, 364-366

Ootid, 14

Opaque area, see area opaca

Optic cup, 165, 271 ; lobes, 251 ; nerve, 2S3, 284, 285; stalk, 149, 164, 284, 285; vesicles, accessory, 164

Optic vesicles, primary, 108, 164; secondary, 166

Ora serrata, 272

Oral cavity, 215, 216, 301

Oral glands, 306

Oral plate, 95, 173

Orientation of embryo on yolk, 25, 63

Ossification, 408-411; endochondral, 409; perichondral, 408

Ostium tubse abdominale, 23 ; development of, 402, 403; relation to pronephros, 402

Otocyst, 168; later development of, 289; method of closure, 168

Ovary, 22, 398-401; degeneration of right, 398

Oviducal membranes of ovum, 10

Oviduct, 22; later development of, 403

Ovocyte, 13, 26, 27

Ovogenesis, 12, 26

Ovogonia, 12, 26

Ovum, 2. 10; bilateral symmetry of, 15; follicular membrane of, 10; organization of, 14; polarity of, 14

Palate, 285, 299

Palatine glands, 306

Palingenetic aspects of development,

6 Pancreas, 181, 323-325, 347 Pander's nucleus, 19 Papilla; conjunctivie sclerse, 280 Parabronchi, 328 Parachordals, 428, 429 Paradidvmis, 391, 398 Paraphysis, 248 Parencephalon, 108, 153, 249 Parietal cavity, 92, 116, 207, 208,

333, 334 Paroophoron, 401 Pars copularis (of tongue), 305 Pars inferior iabyrinthi, 289,. 293 Pars superior lal)yrinthi, 2S9, 291 Parthenogenetic cleavage, 35 Patella, 441 Pecten, 281, 282 Pectoral girdle, 434-436 Pellucid area (see area pellucida) Pelvic girdle, 438-440 Periaxial cords, 158, 159, 161 Pericardiaco-peritoneal membrane,

338


Pericardial and pleuroperitoneal cavities, separation of, 333

Pericardium, closure of dorsal opening of, 337; formation of membranous, 338; see parietal cavity.

Periblast, 38, 43, 47; marginal and central 48; nuclei, origin of, 47, 48

Perichondrium, 408

Periderm, 304

Perilymph, 296, 297

Periosteum, 409

Peripheral nervous system, development of, 252

Pfliiger, cords of, 399

Phseochrome tissue, 404

Phalanges, 436, 438; of foot, 441; of wing, 438

Pharynx, derivatives of, 306; early development of, 93-95, 173; postbranchial portion of, 178

Phvlogenetic reduction of skeleton, 411

Physiological zero of development, 65

Physiology of development, 6

Pineal bodv, 153, 249

Placodes, 160, 161

Pleural and peritoneal cavities, separation of, 340

Pleural grooves, 208, 209

Pleuro-pericardial membrane, 338

Pleuroperitoneal membrane, 326; septum, 340, 341

Plica encephali ventralis, 149, 245

Plica mesogastrica, 341, 344, 368

Pneumato-enteric recesses, 209, 340

Pneumatogastric nerve, 268

Polar bodies, 13, 34

Polyspermy, 35, 36, 37

Pons, 252

Pontine flexure, 149, 245

Postanal gut, 182

Postbranchial bodies, 307, 309

Posterior intestinal portal, 132

Postotic neural crest, 160, 161

Precardial plate, 334, 338

Preformation, 6

Pre-oral gut, 174

Pre-oral visceral furrows, 174, 175

Preotic neural crest, 158

Primitive groove, 72

Primitive intestine, 55

Primitive knot, 73

Primitive mouth, 55, 82

Primitive ova, 26, 392, 399

Primitive pit, 73

Primitive plate, 73

Primitive streak, 69; interpretation of, 82; origin of, 74; relation to embryo, 85

Primordia, embryonic, 8


470


INDEX


Primordial cranium, development of,

428 Primordial follicle, 27 Proamnion, 86, 138 Procoracoid, 435 Proctoda^um, 170, 314, 319 Pronephros, 190-193 Pronucleus male and female, 34, 36 Prosencephalon, 108, 149 Proventriculus, 313 Pubis, 438, 439 Pulmo-enteric recesses (see pneu mato-) Pulmonary arteries, 359 Pupil of eye, 166, 272

Radius, 436

Ramus communicans, 254, 257, 259

Recapitulation theory, 3; diagram of, 5

Recessus hepatico-entericus, 343 ; recessus mesenterico-eutericus, 343; recessus opticus, 153; recessus pleuro-peritoneales, 340; recessus pulmo-hepatici, 340; recessus superior sacci omenti, 340

Rectum, 317

Renal corpuscles, 378, 383

Renal portal circulation, 369, 372, 375

Renal veins, 372

Reproduction, development of organs of, 390-403 ^

Respiratory tract, 178, 325

Rete testis, 398

Retina, 274, 275

Retinal zone of optic cup, 271

Rhombencephalon, 108, 155

Ribs, development of, 424, 425

s (abbreviation for somites), 67

Sacrum, 424

Sacculus, 293, 294

Saccus endolymphaticus, 169, 289, 290

Saccus infundibuli, 249

Scapula, 434, 435

Sclerotic coat of eye, 279

Sclerotomes, and vertebral segmentation, 412; components of, 412; occipital, 428; origin of, 185, 186

Seessell's pocket, 174

Segmental arteries, 122, 199, 362

Segmentation cavity, 43, 47, 53 (see also subgerminal cavity)

Semeniferous tubules, 398

Semicircular canals, 291

Semi-lunar valves, 352

Sensory areas of auditory labyrinth, origin of, 296


Septa of heart, completion of, 355,

356, 357 Septal gland of nose, 287 Septum aortico-pulmonale, 351, 352; of auricular canal, 355 ; bulboauricular, 353; cushion, 351, 355; interauricular, 351, 354; interventricular, 351, 353, 354; of sinus venosus, 358

Septum transversum, 208, 209, 334; derivatives of, 339; lateral closing folds of, 334, 337 ; median mass of, 335

Septum trunci et bulbi arteriosi, 351

Sero-amniotic connection, 138, 143, 217

Sexual cords, 393, 394; of ovary, 398; of testis, 395

Sexual differentiation, 394, 395

Sheath cells, 255

Shell, structure of, 17

Shell membrane, 18

Sickle (of Roller), 71

Sinu-auricular aperture, 357, 358

Sinu-auricular valves, 358

Sinus terminalis 86 (see also vena terminalis)

Sinus venosub, 197, 200, 201, 357; horns of, 358; relation to septum transversum, 339

Skeleton, general statement concerning origin, 407

Skull, chondrification of, 429-432; development of, 427; ossification of, 432, 433, 434

Somatopleure, 62, 115

Somite, first, position in embryo. 111

Somites, of the head, 114; mesoblastic, origin of, 110, 111; mesoblastic, metameric value of, 184; primary structure of, 114

Spermatid, 13

Spermatocyte, 13

Spermatogenesis, 12

Spermatogonia, 13

Spermatozoa, period of life Avithin oviduct, 35

Spermatozoon, 9

Spina iliaca, 440

Spinal accessory nerve, 269

Spinal cord, development of, 239

Spinal nerves, components of, 254; development of, 252, 255; bomatic components of, 254; splanchnic components of, 256

Splanchnocranium, 427

Splanchnopleure, 62, 115

Spleen, 345-347

Spongy layer of shell, 17

Stapes, 300


INDEX


471


Sternum, development of, 425-427

Stigma of follicle, 25

Stomach, 179, 313

Stomodaeum, 170, 173

Stroma of gonads, 393 ; of testis, 397

Subcardinal veins, 368, 369

Subclavian artery, 362

Subclavian veins, 363, 364

Subgerminal cavity, 53, 61, 69

Subintestinal vein, 367

Subnotochordal bar, 416, 418

Sulcus lingualis, 298

Sulcus tubo-tympanicus, 298

Supraorbital sinus of olfactory cavity, 285

Suprarenal capsules, 403-406

Sutura cerebralis anterior, 103-105; neurochordalis seu ventralis, 105; terminalis anterior, 105

Sympathetic nervous system, 256261; relation to suprarenals, 406

Sympathetic trunks, primary, 257; secondary, 258

Synencephalon, 108, 153, 249

Syrinx, 332

Tables of development, 68

Tail-fold, 131

Tarsuh, 441

Tectum lobi optici, 251

Teeth, 304

Tela choroidea, 152

Telencephalon and diencephalon,

origin of, 150 Telencephalon, later development of,

245-249; medium, 151, 245 Telolecithal, 11 Ten somite embryo, description of,

122 Testis, 395-398 Tetrads, 33

Thalami optici, 154, 251 Thymus, 308 Thyroid, 178, 307 Tongue, 305 Torus transversus, 248 Trabeculee, of skull, 428, 429; of

ventricles, 353 Trachea, 331, 332 Trigeminal ganglion complex, 160,

267 Trigeminus nerve, 267 ; nucleus (motor), 262, 263 Trochlearis nerve, 266; nucleus, 262,

263 Truncus arteriosus, 198 Tubal fissure, 298, 301 Tubal ridge, 401

Tuberculum impar (of tongue), 305 Tuberculum posterius, 249


Tubo-tympanic cavity, 297-300

Tubules of mesonephros, degeneration of, 380-382; formation of, 195-196; primary, secondary, tertiary, 379, 380

Turbinals, 285, 286, 431

Turning of embryo, 133

Tympanum, 297, 300

Ulna, 436

Umbilical arteries, 363; veins, 367,

368 Umbilicus, 144; of yolk-sac, 216 UnincuVjated blastoderm, structure

of, 69 Ureter, origin of, 384 Urinogenital ridge, 390, 391; system,

later development of, 378, etc. Uroda}um, 314, 319 Uterus, 22 Utriculus, 291, 292 Uvea, 273

Vagina, 22

Vagus, ganglion complex of, 161; nerve, 268; nucleus, 262, 263

Variability, embryonic, 64

Vas deferens, 401

Vasa efferentia, 398

Vascular system, anatomy of, on fourth day, 197-200; origin of, 117

Venous system, 127, 199, 204, 205, 228, 363-372

Velum transversum, 150, 248

Vena cava, anterior, 363, 364; inferior, 368-372

Vena porta sinistra, 367

Vena terminalis, 228; see also sinus terminalis

Ventral aorta, 121

Ventral longitudinal fissure of spinal cord, 243

Ventral mesentery, 131, 182, 343

Vertebrae, articulations of, 421; coalescence of, 424; costal processes of, 418; hypocentrum of, 418; intervertebral ligaments of, 421; ossification of, 421-424; pleurocentrum of, 418; stage of chondrification of, 418; suspensory ligaments of, 421 ;

Vertebral column, 411; condition on fourth day, 414; condition on fifth day, 415, 417; condition on seventh and eighth days, 418, 420; membranous stage of, 414 Vertebral segmentation, origin of,

412 ff Visceral arches, 175; clefts, 174, 307; furrows, 174; pouches, 174;


472


INDEX


/


pouches, early development of, 175178; pouches, fate of, 307, 308

Vitelline membrane, 10, 30, 31

Vitreous humor, 275


ongm


White matter of spinal cord,

of, 239, 241 Wing, origin of skeleton of, 434, 436 Wolffian body (see mesonephros) ; atrophy, 380, 382, 401; sexual and non-sexual portions, 396; at ninetv-six hours, 379; on the sixth^day, 382; on the eighth day, 382, 383 ; on the eleventh day, 385


Wolffian duct, 191, 193, 194, 391, 401

Yolk, 17, 19; formation of, 29 Yolk-sac, 143, 225-231; entoderm

of, 50; blood-vessels of, 227-230;

septa of, 225-227; ultimate fate

of, 230, 231 Yolk-spheres, 19, 20 Yolk-stalk, 132, 225

Zona radiata, 10, 30, 31 Zone of junction, 52, 57 Zones of the blastoderm, 127-129

Retrieved from ‘https://embryology.med.unsw.edu.au/embryology/index.php?title=Talk:Book_-_The_development_of_the_chick_(1919)&oldid=420637’
Powered by MediaWiki